《Age of Evolution》 Chapter 1 - 1 Rebirth Chapter 1: Rebirth Trantor: 549690339 October; the northernnds are already covered in heavy snow, rendering the world a vast expanse of white. At the end of the wilderness, a great city rises from the ground. The city walls are hundreds of meters high and several tens of meters thick ¡ª wide enough for tworge trucks to run side by side on top. Constructed entirely of reinforced concrete, an array of sensor mines are spread in the thousands of kilometers around the city walls. Numerous metal gun barrels of varying visibility extend outward in a dense fashion. Even under the city walls, there are dozens of meters of concrete pouring, with alloy iron gates weighing hundreds of tons sealing off the city, forming an almost invincible fortress. Whether it is the sky, the ground, or underground, they are all armed to the teeth. The city sprawls for a hundred miles ¡ª it is thergest Base City in the north of Hua Xia. In the era of the Common Era, this ce was called Harbin. After the God Transformation Calendar, it was renamed Ice City. Following its liberation and development, it became a bridgehead in the human war against the Mutated Beasts and was also the northern homnd where people depended for survival. ******** Sixth High School is located in the North District of Ice City, with thousands of students in the campus. Today is thest ss for the senior year, with graduation examsing up next. The ss teacher for ss three is giving a lecture on the podium. ¡°Today is myst ss with you. In three days the graduation exam takes ce, with cultural sses in the morning and physical fitness tests in the afternoon. This day will determine your future fate. The results will be announced immediately, with the military and major martial arts halls present for recruitment. Whether you can win the favor of the martial arts halls and whether you can make something of yourselves in the future depends on this. As your tutor, I wish you good luck.¡± Having finished teaching, the tutor turns around to tidy her things and leave the ssroom. School¡¯s out. Details regarding Mortal Realm, Star Realm, Hua Xia District, power, Thunder The students were leaving the school in a school of. Many, however, did not leave the campus immediately, as they had a deep attachment to the school and wanted to retain theirst memories here. Familiar students gathered in twos and threes, bidding each other farewell and discussing their futures. ¡°It¡¯s so nerve-wracking! Graduation exams areing up. I don¡¯t want to go to college. I want to be a Martial Artist. I¡¯m not worried about the cultural ss, but what about the physical tests? My punch strength is less than 150kg, no martial arts hall will want me.¡± ¡°Even though my punch strength has reached the 200kg pass line, which is the entry standard for a second-level Warrior, my average punch speed is only 4.5 punches per second, which isn¡¯t up to the mark. Do I have to be a mobilized soldier?¡± ¡°4.5 should still have room for improvement. As long as you pass the cultural ss and your nerve reaction reaches the pass mark of 0.1, you should still have a chance to enter a martial arts hall. Besides, the military isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. There are a fair number of Martial Artists whoe from the military, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the military has a high base number. Besides, the real strong ones stille from martial arts halls. For example, Gale, the strongest man in Hua Xia. His Gale Martial Arts Hall is the number one martial arts hall in Hua Xia District. I dream of bing a Gale warrior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about Gale. Even Changfeng and Dragon yer, these two martial arts halls, are not ones that average people can enter. In our ss, only Ouyang Yu, Meng Dong, and Lin Zhen have hopes. They are the three main pirs of our ss.¡± ¡°Ouyang Yu and Meng Dong are alright, but Lin Zhen might be a littlecking. I heard that he offended Ouyang Yu because of our school flower, An Ning. Ouyang Yu has spread the word that he will not let Lin Zhen enter any martial arts hall.¡± ¡°Really, martial arts halls will listen to Ouyang Yu?¡± a ssmate asked, not believing it. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Ouyang Yu¡¯s family is very influential, his father is a government official from the Base City. As long as Lin Zhen¡¯s results are not extraordinary, amon martial arts hall would typically give face.¡± ¡°Really? Then Lin Zhen is in danger. His results are just above the qualifying line. Huh! Where is Lin Zhen? Why can¡¯t I see him? I remember he was here just now.¡± The male students chatting idly looked around and saw a figure walking off far away. It was Lin Zhen. In his ck eyes shed a glint of determination, Lin Zhen¡¯s steps were quick. He had forgotten how long it had been since he walked this fast. Even though his body was still weak, his blood was boiling, his whole body was filled with strength. He was incredibly fortunate that when he was on the brink of his lifespan, a cosmic ck hole phenomena appeared. Time copsed and returned, his soul was returned to Earth, back to the eve of his high school graduation. In his past life, Lin Zhen was devoted to martial arts, hoping that one day he could change his own fate and the fate of his family, but fate never really favored him. Although his qualifications were okay, they were not considered genius. Added with hismoner background and scarce resources, his martial arts career was unbearably tough and full of difficulties. Either you should have no qualifications at all and be an honest ordinary person, or you should be a genius. For a low-level Martial Artist like Lin Zhen, it was too hard to stand out. He had been crushed by countless geniuses throughout his life and became the stepping-stone of countless people. Although he was smart, his achievements were ultimately limited. By the end of the God Transformation Calendar, Lin Zhen was still alive, but he had always lived in humiliation. His wishes to realize his value and take care of his family had been shattered. He lived long enough, merely because he could endure. Even though some geniuses had died, he was still alive. But this was not what he desired. After the end of the God Transformation Calendar, Earth underwent a second drastic change. Humans began to leave the Earth and migrate to stars. In the end, he managed to survive in the stars. He even broke through the Mortal Realm sessfully and seeded in challenging the Star Realm. However, that was only the beginning of another tragedy. Lin Zhen still lived at the bottom, oppressed by countless geniuses, never seeing the day to rise above. Not until his next breakthrough attempt failed, his lifespan was exhausted, and he was on the brink of death did he gain some insight. He lived his life cautiously with safety first and lived long enough, but was never able to take the next step. This was not the path of a Martial Artist; he had taken the wrong path from the start. If he had the chance to start over, he would seize every opportunity, use all resources, and strive to walk a path that leads to the heavens. Martial Artists should be against the heavens. If they choose mediocrity, they should not practice martial arts! This was Lin Zhen¡¯s enlightenment before his death. He thought it was toote. Everything was over. There would be no chance to start again. Before he closed his eyes, he saw the heavens being torn apart, the tide of time reversing, and a storm of time and space wreaking havoc. A cosmic ck hole had appeared! He felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart by the energy of the ck hole. But when he opened his eyes, he was surprisingly in the high school ssroom. He was still Lin Zhen. He was still alive and had returned to Earth, back to the age he wished to return to most, with all his memories intact. When Lin Zhen left the ssroom, he still could hardly believe everything he was seeing. But everything around him told him that this was real. He had returned. ¡°My long lost family, I have returned! The girl I loved, I have returned!¡± All the regrets of the past life, this life must not have! Chapter 2 - 2: Going Home Chapter 2: Going Home Trantor: 549690339 Northern Base City is a rectangr city stretching for a hundred miles in length and eighty miles in width. The North District upies a fifth of the city¡¯s area but amodates half of the city¡¯s poption, serving as a typical civilian area. In the valuablend of Base City, rich people live in single-story houses, while the poor live in high-rise buildings. In order to make full use of space, the residential buildings in the civilian area are all squared and several dozen stories high, densely built, with each family living in a cramped space. Despite the crowded conditions, people would not leave Base City, because outside the tall city walls lies a world where monsters roam, a forbidden zone for ordinary people. Only powerful martial artists can survive out there. Lin Zhen walks through an alley, and with his past memories, quickly finds his family¡¯s apartment building in the residentialplex. ¡°This building has thirty floors. In order to save electricity and space, there are no elevators. The higher the floor, the poorer the inhabitants. My family lives on the twenty-eighth floor.¡± ¡°At this time, my father Lin Liye should be home. He usually sells breakfast downstairs in the apartmentplex, and now he might be at home preparing soy milk and baozi for tomorrow.¡± ¡°My mother should be doing needlework. She doesn¡¯t have a job and relies on her needlework products to earn a little living. Their ie is low and pitiful, and they spend it all to support me to go to school.¡± Lin Zhen enters the dim corridor and takes one step at a time towards the twenty-eighth floor. ¡°In myst life, to make my parents move out of the poverty-stricken district, I studied martial arts desperately. After graduating from high school and achieving the required score, Ouyang Yu obstructed my progress. Only after joining Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall and enduring half a year of dys, did I be an official student. A yearter, my parents finally left this residential area. By then, they had already developed health problems due to overwork and never fully recovered.¡± ¡°This time, I will make sure the oue would be different¡.¡± As Lin Zhen contemtes, he has already arrived at their doorstep. Haven¡¯t seen his parents for a long time, Lin Zhen¡¯s mood is somewhat agitated. However, he quickly stabilizes his emotions. After all, he has lived a long life and has experienced a lot of big events. His mental age is quiterge, and he won¡¯t lose emotional control. He reaches into his pocket and takes out an ancient-looking key. ¡°This anti-theft door is said to be a leftover from the time of the Common Era, and can only be used to defend against average people. Anyone with a little lock-picking skill can open it. It¡¯s only suitable for use in the poverty-stricken districts. Wealthier families have long been using high-tech sensor doors developed by the science and technology department of the city.¡± Inserting the key into the lock and opening the door, Lin Zhen is greeted by the aroma of food. In the narrow room, his father Lin Liye is using an old-fashioned soy milk machine to press soy milk. This ancient-looking machine represents hope to the family. Without it, Lin Zhen would have had difficulty evenpleting his basic education. His mother is cooking on a gas stove, with a carp stew simmering deliciously in the pot. Lin Zhen knows that this fish was obtained in exchange for his mother¡¯s embroidery products, and his parents can¡¯t bear to eat it themselves. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Zhen tries to show a smile. ¡°Our son is back. Hurry and wash your hands, your mother is cooking fish, and dinner will be ready soon.¡± Lin Liye greets his son with a smile. Their child represents hope for their family. Although Lin Liye wishes that Lin Zhen would be a science researcher in the military, he knows that his son wants to be a Martial Artist. His mother Li Qin evenes over and helps Lin Zhen take off his coat, ¡°You must be tired. Get some rest. Your exams areing up. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. We¡¯re doing fine at home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom and Dad, I¡¯m fine. The exams are just a small matter for me.¡± Lin Zhen quickly returns to normal, takes off his shoes and enters the room with a smile. He wants to help his parents with some chores, but they insist that he doesn¡¯t have to lift a finger and rmend him to clean up first. Their home is only forty square meters. The living room, kitchen, and his parents¡¯ room are essentially the same room, with a small separate bathroom and bedroom, which is Lin Zhen¡¯s private space. Back in his familiar tiny room, Lin Zhen lies down on the hard bed, and the corners of his mouth twitch. Although martial artists have experienced all kinds of hardships, this kind of bed is something he hasn¡¯t slept on for a long time and is quite unustomed to. It¡¯s still a while before dinner, so the first thing Lin Zhen does is to assess his own situation. Lin Zhen remembers his specific condition when he graduated from high school. His academic performance was good, and the current subjects did not pose any difficulty. He had memorized the history of the Common Era and grasped the major events that urred after the start of the God Transformation Day and the God Transformation Calendar, so nothing could stump Lin Zhen. As for the knowledge of Mutated Beasts, Lin Zhen¡¯s understanding is clearer than anyone else¡¯s. The main thing is the physical data. There are strict standards for recruiting students in the martial arts schools after high school graduation. The three physical examination items include punch strength, punch speed, and nerve reflex. The qualified standard for punch strength is 200 kg. This is the admission line, and anyone below this standard is considered unqualified. For punch speed, at least five punches per second at no less than 80% of the maximum strength are required to be considered adequate. In other words, if your punch strength is 200 kg, you need to deliver five punches per second at no less than 160 kg to be considered passing. These are considered effective punches. As for nerve reflex, it is the ability to dodge attacks in 0.1 seconds, which is the qualified line. Anyone who fails to react within this time is considered unqualified. When recruiting disciples, martial arts schools use these three criteria as basic requirements. Once they meet the standards, the students will generally be epted into the martial arts schools. Academic performance is only supplementary, although of course, too little knowledge is not ideal. If a student¡¯s performance in one item is below the standard but excels in another item, they may still be recruited. Lin Zhen remembers that his left hand punch is currenadministratorly 206 kg, his right-hand punch is 232 kg, punch speed is 5.3/s, and nerve reflex is 0.096. All are just barely passing. This is the reason why, although he has met the standards, his progress was not highly valued by the martial arts schools and allowed Ouyang Yu to sessfully obstruct him. If he had been talented enough, Ouyang Yu¡¯s scheming would have been of no use. ¡°To change my fate, I must make a difference during this graduation examination and not let Ouyang Yu seed.¡± ¡°I have three days. In three days, I must improve my strength, at least to the point where the martial arts schools no longer pay attention to Ouyang Yu. This is the most basic requirement.¡± ¡°As for Ouyang Yu, I¡¯ll keep youpany this time.¡± ¡°And also¡ An Ning. Chapter 3 - 3: Spiritual Power Potion Chapter 3: Spiritual Power Potion Trantor: 549690339 In his previous life, Lin Zhen¡¯s talent was considered above average. But, due to bad luck, he didn¡¯t achieve much. However, he managed to live a long life for a reason. Apart from being cautious, Lin Zhen also had a period of growth due to his spiritual power. Among martial artists, there is an extraordinary existence called Spiritual Mind Masters. Spiritual power is also a kind of strength,monly called psychokinesis. It is possessed by people with highly developed brain regions. In the Gregorian calendar period, they were called psychics, but back then, they didn¡¯t have any systematic cultivation methods, and psychics couldn¡¯t fully utilize their powers. It wasn¡¯t until the God Transformation Calendar that spiritual power was gradually developed and became an extremely powerful existence among martial artists. Psychokinesis has a wide range of applications. Psychics can twist metal spoons, control knives in mid-air, and move objects by using mental power alone. When martial artists develop their spiritual power, it bes even more potent, enabling them to achieve various incredible effects inbat. Lin Zhen was a Spiritual Mind Master, but his spiritual power wasn¡¯t very strong, and it was well-hidden. It wasn¡¯t until after several intense experiences that he discovered his spiritual power. Even though Lin Zhen developed his mental power in his previous life, it didn¡¯t bring about aplete transformation in his strength. But this time, knowing that he had spiritual power, Lin Zhen could take full advantage of it. Developing spiritual power could greatly enhance his neural response, which was one of the reasons why Spiritual Mind Masters were much stronger than ordinary martial artists. For ordinary martial artists, trying to develop spiritual power is unrealistic since there is a 99% chance of bing an idiot unless there is extraordinary performance. Therefore, no one would attempt it. But Lin Zhen was different. He was sure he had spiritual power, so he could focus on developing it. Developing spiritual power as early as possible would lead to greater growth potential in the future. Now, Lin Zhen had just graduated from high school, and he was not even 17 years old. If he could develop his spiritual power, he would be a powerful spiritual mind master in the future. To develop spiritual power, Lin Zhen needed some materials that he could purchase online. Although Lin Zhen¡¯s family was not wealthy, they still owned an oldputer for him to use for inte ess. The oldputer took a while to start up; Lin Zhen found it hard to tolerate such outdated technology from the Gregorian calendar period. After turning on theputer, Lin Zhen tried to recall and tried several times before finally retrieving his old ount. Thisputer could only log in to the Northern Regional Network. After the God Transformation Day, most satellites became cosmic dust. Only martial artists¡¯ forums had the ability tomunicate and connect to other Base Cities¡¯works. Ordinary people could only use the signal towers within the Base City and ess the Ice City Regional Network. There were around 30 million people in Ice City, with 20 million in the city center and the rest in three satellite cities, each with a poption of around 3 million. The number of people online ranged from 8 to 10 million. Every inte user had their unique ount, so online fraud was rare, and the Base City also had strictws, so few people dared to break them. Lin Zhen¡¯s username was Lin Zhen. After logging into his ount, he checked his wealth. There was around 5,500 RMB in his ount, which was a considerable sum, mainly from his schrships. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was handy for the moment since his family had no money to spare. Without it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of his rebirth. Lin Zhen opened the online mall. Online shopping was prevalent, and walking through the various shops often led to unexpected discoveries. Lin Zhen browsed the shops in the mall, looking for something specific. To develop spiritual power, he needed a Spiritual Power Potion. However, like the Gic Potion which is essential for martial artists, Spiritual Power Potion was also hard toe by. Although it wasn¡¯t as expensive as the Gic Potion, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain. Lin Zhen¡¯s 5,500 RMB wasn¡¯t even enough to cover the cost of looking at one. The official price of a Spiritual Power Potion ranged from 7 to 8 million RMB, while the ck market price was at least 5 million RMB. Although it was not as expensive as the essential Gic Potion for martial artists, Lin Zhen still couldn¡¯t afford it. So he wanted to buy one at a lower price. In his memory, just before his high school graduation exam, he came across a forum post. The post¡¯s author was a rich young man who thought his goddess needed a Spiritual Power Potion. He bought one and sent it to her, but she didn¡¯t need it and didn¡¯t ept his goodwill. Feeling shame, the rich young man posted on the forum, auctioning off the 5-million RMB Spiritual Power Potion for 100 RMB to prove his love for the goddess. He even attached a screenshot of the transaction. People discussed this for days. They called the rich young man a fool, while also feeling envious of whoever was lucky enough to buy the million RMB Spiritual Power Potion for just 100 RMB. Although unsure if it was true, Lin Zhen wanted to give it a try to see if he had the luck and could seize the opportunity. His browsing speed was fast as he went back and forth between the shops in the Northern Mall while constantly refreshing forum posts. He couldn¡¯t remember the exact time the Spiritual Power Potion post would appear, but it was supposed to be today. On the contrary, some other familiar posts gradually awakened Lin Zhen¡¯s long-sealed memory and allowed him to reintegrate into this era. ¡°Picture of a golden-crowned red-eyed eagle on the North City Wall! It is as big as a fighter jet! Here¡¯s the proof!¡± ¡°Beast King¡¯s minion, the giant palm bear, appears northwest of Oil City in the Lesser Xing¡¯an Range! Martial artists are already on their way to surround it.¡± ¡°Tianfeng Martial Arts Hall students bully at the South City market. Where is the Base City¡¯s oversight? Martial artists¡¯ privileges should not override thew.¡± ¡°Water monster rampages along the main course of Songhua River, causing bridges to copse. Who¡¯s to me?¡± One post after another brought back familiar memories, and Lin Zhen smiled, knowing that he was in the right timeline. He was familiar with everything in this era. With these memories, he could build a ce for himself in this world. After browsing for a while, he heard Li Qin calling him for dinner from the living room. ¡°Lin Zhen,e and eat.¡± Lin Zhen put down theputer and entered the living room. His parents had already prepared the meal. Although simple, this meal was extraordinarily meaningful for Lin Zhen ¨C he could see his parents again. That was the most important thing. The way he carried himself during dinner surprised his parents, making them feel their son had grown up, giving them high hopes for his future. After dinner, Lin Zhen returned to his room, hoping that the brief dinner break hadn¡¯t caused him to miss an opportunity. Just as he sat down and refreshed the forum three more times, he saw a post. ¡°My Ning Goddess! This potion is for you! If you don¡¯t appreciate it, I would rather give it to someone who¡¯s destined to have it. A million in gold is nothingpared to your beautiful smile! ¡± Signed by Meteor Rain. ¡°Fuck! I know who this guy is!¡± Others might not know who Meteor Rain was, but Lin Zhen knew very well. Meteor Rain was his ssmate Ouyang Yu! Chapter 4 - 4 Spiritual Power Awakening Chapter 4: Spiritual Power Awakening Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and in that moment, a flood of memories washed over him. No one initially knew if the deal had actually gone through. Most people assumed that the poster had taken the item down after taking a screenshot, a process that could bepleted in under a minute. For a forum post to be sessful, there would have to be a dy between the time a screenshot was taken and when it was posted, as per the hard rules of the inte. This dysted a minute, and only after this period could the item be taken down. Within that minute, it was impossible to do so. The post had just been made and Lin Zhen saw it only seven seconds in. Others might struggle to find the stall because the person who posted it used a pseudonym. Lin Zhen¡¯s online name was his real name because he had not changed it. In addition to using your real name, you also had the option of using a pseudonym. People often posted under a pseudonym and ran their stalls under their real name, amon trick that made it hard for others to quickly locate your stall. Lin Zhenter found out that Ouyang Yu¡¯s pseudonym was ¡°Meteor shower,¡± but he never associated it with this incident. In retrospect, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all that Ouyang Yu would do something like this. Ouyang Yu went to great lengths to pursue An Ning. He strutted around like a peacock, showing off his muscles, unting his family¡¯s wealth and power, all in hopes of winning An Ning¡¯s favor. In his past life, Lin Zhen had failed to win An Ning over, but so had Ouyang Yu. An Ning didn¡¯t even see Ouyang Yu; he was just a fool persistent from start to finish. While Ouyang Yu was good at showing off, he was not an idiot. At this moment, Lin Zhen was sure that Ouyang Yu would remove the item from the stall soon. Even the name ¡°Meteor shower¡± might have been created at thest minute to prevent anyone from buying the potion within this one-minute period. Without any hesitation, Lin Zhen immediately opened the campusmunication group and located Ouyang Yu¡¯s avatar. Clicking the avatar instantly showed the location of his stall, which was tucked away in a hidden corner of the marketce. But for Lin Zhen, who knew the location, this posed no difficulty. Three secondster, he found Ouyang Yu¡¯s stall. He clicked, opened it, and the items on the shelf appeared. Among a row of useless potions, there was a bottle of Spiritual Power Potion, priced at a hundred dors. It was ced alongside the other bottles and was not easy to spot unless one was really looking for it. Purchase. Instant purchase! The buyer requested for a web-inspector to collect the item on their behalf! Online shopping was protected. Even Martial Artists could not vite this rule. Once purchased, the purchase was final. The codes for the potion were automatically recorded. Once the buyer paid the fee, they could ask a web-inspector to collect the item. The web-inspector would arrive at the specified location within three minutes and deliver it to the buyer within ten minutes. This service, of course, came with a fee. Web inspectors were part of a global organization, an independent body jointly organized by Base City, the military, and the top world-ranking martial academies. It was incredibly powerful, and assured that neither the buyer nor the seller could default on payments, ensuring that your interests were protected. After all that, Lin Zhen checked the time. It had only taken him thirty seconds! ¡°Snap!¡± Lin Zhen snapped his fingers. Perfect! He had originally intended to deal with Ouyang Yu anyway, but he didn¡¯t expect fate to be so amodating by providing him with such a great opportunity. This made Lin Zhen feel very satisfied. Serve you right for showing off! While five million was not a particrlyrge amount, Ouyang Yu¡¯s family were government officials, not businessmen, and five million was not a small sum. This would certainly give him a headache. However, Lin Zhen was extra cautious. He gave himself another pseudonym, ¡°Gxy,¡± and then disyed it as his pseudonym. In this way, Ouyang Yu wouldn¡¯t know who bought his Spiritual Potion. The web inspector who delivered the goods arrived quickly. Eight minutester, there was a knock at Lin Zhen¡¯s door and he went to receive the goods. His parents looked at it but didn¡¯t ask much. In their eyes, Lin Zhen, who was about to graduate from high school and had good grades, was the true head of the family and the future of it. They, on the other hand, were simply living in their son¡¯s shadow. Lin Zhen brought the item back to his room. It was a simple small box containing a ten-centimeter ss bottle. The unopened ss bottle was vacuum-sealed, with tamper-proof coded seals. ¡°Spiritual Power Potion, an essential item for the awakening of a Spiritual Mind Master. It is extracted from the gic refinement of various Mutated Beasts that excel in mental control. The price of this bottle is currently five million, but to my knowledge, it¡¯s bound to increase. In a fortnight, it will be seven million.¡± ¡°Awakening Spiritual Power not only significantly enhances neural responsiveness, but also slightly increases strength and speed. This is the quickest way to elevate your abilities before the graduation exam.¡± The process of enhancing spiritual power took some time. Before he started, Lin Zhen made sure to inform his parents that he would need two days to cultivate in his room during this period, asking them not to worry. After his parents agreed, Lin Zhen had a good sleep, ate a hearty breakfast the next morning, and felt better than he had in a long time. Only then did he pick up the Spiritual Power Potion and gulp it down. A chill ran down his belly, quickly turning into a heat that surged through his limbs and shot straight up into Lin Zhen¡¯s mind! Lin Zhen had experienced the increase in spiritual power before and was no stranger to this sensation. He just gritted his teeth and tolerated the piercing pain that felt like a needle prick. The Spiritual Power Potion was also a type of Gic Potion, a product of high tech. Its aim was to continuously stimte a person¡¯s brain, awakening the hidden spiritual power. For those with higher talent, the process could bepleted in a few hours. Those with lower talent might take three to five days to fully awaken. In his previous life, Lin Zhen spent a full 48 hours to awaken, indicating average talent. However, this time, during the awakening process, Lin Zhen found that his spiritual power seemed to have increased a bitpared to his previous life, probably because of something rted to his soul¡¯s rebirth. Within his mind, a cluster of energy appeared, consisting of a blue color interwoven with strands of silver. Lin Zhen knew that this was his spiritual power. The strength of spiritual power was divided into several stages. The initial stage was blue, ssified as Bronze Level spiritual power. With continued cultivation, it would evolve to the Silver Level, then the Gold Level, the Dark Gold Level, and finally the Diamond Level. Lin Zhen did not know whaty beyond the Diamond Level. In his previous life, the highest he had seen was the Diamond Level spiritual power. In his previous life, he had only reached the high Silver Level spiritual power. When he awakened, he was at the low Bronze Level. But in this life, at his awakening, he already possessed high Bronze Level spiritual power and was starting to transition towards the Silver Level. This was undeniably a significant improvement. He could be called a genius Spiritual Mind Master now. ¡°I have high Bronze Level spiritual power, even showing signs of Silverization! Given such a high starting point, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be a powerful Spiritual Mind Master in this life!¡± When his spiritual power waspletely awakened, and the effects of the medicinepletely disappeared, Lin Zhen opened his eyes. If someone were facing Lin Zhen at this moment, they would find his eyes exceptionally bright, bright enough to hurt their eyes and impossible to look at directly! Chapter 5 - 5: Returning to School Chapter 5: Returning to School Trantor: 549690339 After awakening his spiritual power, Lin Zhen checked the time, and it had only taken him nine hours. Being able to awaken within ten hours can be described as genius, nine hours is really outstanding, especially considering that Lin Zhen is not yet seventeen years old, one could almost say that he has awakened quite early. Ordinary martial artists will first take gic potions to improve their physique, but the timing of awakening spiritual power varies. However, the earlier the awakening, the greater the future achievements. For the next two days, Lin Zhen stayed at home, adapting to his spiritual power. With the experience of his previous life, this process wasn¡¯t difficult; two dayster, Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power hadpletely stabilized. As long as he diligently cultivated, his spiritual power would gradually increase. The day of the graduation exam quickly arrived, and Lin Zhen left home and headed to school. By the time he got to school, it was already bustling, with all sorts of luxury cars filling the campus. Just as he arrived at the school entrance, someone appeared in front of Lin Zhen. ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Zhen looked up and saw a tall and strong young man over 1.9 meters tall standing in front of him, his face showing a simple smile. Lin Zhen smiled; he and Meng Dong had been good friends during school. Meng Dong was a very good boy with excellent martial arts talent, having grown up with Lin Zhen and being his best friend at school. Meng Dong was born with divine power. Lin Zhen knew that Meng Dong was chosen by Gale Martial Arts Hall in this graduation exam to be a student, and within less than two months, he became an official martial artist, making a name for himself in the Northern Region. Lin Zhen only managed to enter Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall in this graduation exam due to Ouyang Yu¡¯s meddling, which widened the gap between him and Meng Dong. The self-conscious Lin Zhen stopped contacting Meng Dong after that and the two drifted apart in the future. Seeing his old friend, Lin Zhen was happy and patted Meng Dong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Dongzi, you came so early today, it looks like you¡¯re full of confidence.¡± Meng Dong scratched his head, ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t tell others about this, but I was so nervous yesterday that I didn¡¯t sleep well all night. What if I fail to perform well and am not selected? My parents would be so disappointed, they are waiting for me to make money and buy them a big house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry unnecessarily, I¡¯m sure you will be selected by Gale this time.¡± Meng Dong smiled broadly, ¡°If I really get selected by Gale, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a big meal. Let¡¯s go for some roast saber-toothed wild boar¡ No, you also need to join Gale Martial Arts Hall.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lin Zhen smiled, knowing that he had improved a lot, but wasn¡¯t sure exactly how much because there was no way to test it at home. He would only know during the graduation exam. ¡°How are you prepared for the morning cultural sses? At least make sure you pass.¡± Lin Zhen reminded Meng Dong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve memorized almost everything.¡± As the two walked and talked, Lin Zhen suddenly stopped in his tracks. A beautiful figure appeared in front, with silky hair and exquisite features. At such a young age, she already possessed an irresistible charm, her beautiful eyes flickering as they looked at Lin Zhen. ¡°Lin Zhen, it¡¯s An Ning, she is looking at you.¡± Meng Dong smiled lewdly at the side, as a close friend, he knew Lin Zhen¡¯s feelings for An Ning and wished for his friend¡¯s wish toe true. Seeing the girl he liked after being reborn, Lin Zhen¡¯s heart was filled with a faint joy that only those who had experienced the feeling of being worlds apart would understand. ¡°Lin Zhen, how are you prepared?¡± An Ning spoke, her crisp voice like pearls falling on a jade te. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t feel any psychological pressure.¡± Lin Zhen replied with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as you perform normally, there should be no problem joining a martial arts school. However, you should be careful. I heard that¡¡± An Ning hesitated a bit. Lin Zhen smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m confident. These martial arts schools have an outstanding reputation; they won¡¯t let someone control everything just by their words.¡± An Ning nodded, knowing that Lin Zhen understood her meaning. At this moment, another boy came over. His long hair was a bit messy, and there was a faint red p mark on his handsome face. It seemed like it had been there for two days but had notpletely faded, showing how furious the person who pped him was. The person who came was Ouyang Yu. There were three promising students in ss 3, namely Ouyang Yu, Meng Dong, and Lin Zhen, and they were known as the three main pirs of the ss. Lin Zhen was thest pir, and Ouyang Yu held the first position, always being quite prominent in the school. Ouyang Yu approached An Ning and gently said, ¡°An Ning, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere. Some people from Dragon-ying Academy came over. Uncle Zhang has a good rtionship with my dad, so I can introduce him to you. He¡¯s quite famous in the martial arts circle of our Base City.¡± An Ning frowned slightly: ¡°Why do I need your dad¡¯s friends to introduce people to me? We¡¯re just ordinary ssmates; there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± ¡°An Ning, don¡¯t you really understand my feelings for you? Did you see the post I made the night beforest? I wasn¡¯t trying to show off, I just wanted to prove my feelings for you. For you, money means nothing to me.¡± ¡°How boring, whatever you want to do is your business, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, I hate wasteful people, your behavior is simply childish!¡± An Ning showed no courtesy to Ouyang Yu. Meng Dong and Lin Zhen stood to one side with smiles on their faces, looking delighted at Ouyang Yu¡¯s misfortune, as if they deserved a beating. Ouyang Yu was annoyed but couldn¡¯t vent his anger on An Ning. He immediately directed his anger at Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, I remember warning you to stay away from An Ning. Did you just turn a deaf ear to my words?¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold: ¡°Ouyang Yu, you think too highly of yourself.¡± Meng Dong also clenched his fists with a crackling sound: ¡°Ouyang Yu, do you want to try a spar? People say you¡¯re the number one in ss 3, but I never really believed it.¡± Faced with Meng Dong and Lin Zhen, Ouyang Yu was somewhat intimidated at this moment. His fame was indeed greater than these two, but when it came to strength, he didn¡¯t dare to say he could beat Meng Dong. As for Lin Zhen, although he was confident in winning, for some reason today, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes were particrly sharp, making him feel a bit ufortable looking directly into them. To add to it, the final exams were approaching, and he didn¡¯t want to create any additional problems for himself. ¡°Fine! Lin Zhen, you¡¯ve got guts! Remember what I said, you won¡¯t have the qualifications to join a good martial arts school with your current results, and even if a small school epts you, I have ways to make your life miserable.¡± ¡°Haha! You rely on your dad¡¯s power to throw your weight around, and yet your face still has a p mark on it. It¡¯s really quite hrious when you say things like that.¡± Lin Zhenughed, then turned to Meng Dong and said: ¡°Meng Dong, what would you do if some careless brat sold something worth five million for just a hundred? If you were that kid¡¯s dad, what would you do?¡± Although Meng Dong was straightforward, he had great chemistry with Lin Zhen after spending years together. He immediately waved his hand: ¡°I would definitely give him a big p, I should¡¯ve flushed him down the sewer back then!¡± Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but grin. Meng Dong was quite to his liking. As expected, Ouyang Yu¡¯s face turned livid. The p mark on his face had indeed been given by his father, and he didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about the incident. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to know about it already. ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯ll pay for what you said today! We¡¯ll see!¡± Ouyang Yu couldn¡¯t stay there any longer and turned to leave in embarrassment. An Ning was somewhat worried but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, her rtionship with Lin Zhen was that of ordinary ssmates. Although she knew Lin Zhen might have feelings for her, he hadn¡¯t said anything, so as a girl, she couldn¡¯t say anything either. Chapter 6 - 6 Cultural Course Examination Chapter 6: Cultural Course Examination Trantor: 549690339 Soon, the morning exams began. The first subject was God Transformation History. The God Transformation Calendar started on God Transformation Day, and it is now 986 years since then, with a history of almost a thousand years. Lin Zhen was very familiar with this historical process. 986 years ago, during the Gregorian calendar, it was 2026. A meteor shower from the Leo constetion descended on Earth. People, who were initially excited to watch the meteor shower, soon discovered anomalies. These meteors were not like the fleeting shes that streaked across the sky; instead, they directly struck Earth. Countless meteors crashed into the earth¡¯s surface, and their numbers were even greater before entering the atmosphere, shattering mostmunication satellites into pieces. Therger meteors had diameters of several kilometers, causing natural disasters such asndslides, tsunamis, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and hurricanes. Disasters followed one after another. Earth had no means of defense, and humanity wailed in the midst of disaster. The earth¡¯s poption drastically declined, from a peak of seven billion to three billion. After the disaster, people were horrified to discover that Earth had undergone significant changes. All life forms, whether human, animal, or even nt life, were infected by an unknown gas and began to mutate. Human potential soared, and people became more powerful. Some people could jump onto the roof in one leap, some could move cars with their bare hands, and some could even control the flight of bullets. The changes in animals were even more astonishing. Small insects died directly, while slightlyrger creatures evolved various abilities and underwent significant changes in size. Rats grew asrge as wild dogs and hunted humans in packs. Sparrows and swallows became like eagles, devouring flesh and blood. Fish developed sharp teeth and even gained the ability toe ashore. As for the alreadyrge animals, they became even more terrifying. Pythons tens of meters long could swallow cars whole, the eagles in the sky became as big as fighter jets, and even real fighter jets were no match for them. The fierce tigers of the forest could overturn tanks, and the tall human bears could not be killed by artillery shells. Moreover, the intelligence of these beasts evolved significantly, and they began attacking humans in groups, marking the beginning of the long struggle between humans and beasts. Humans were once pushed to the brink of extinction, with little living space left. Firearms became increasingly ineffective against the beasts, and it wasn¡¯t until martial arts systems were perfected and strong fighters emerged that the situation gradually improved. Now, the earth¡¯s poption is less than 2 billion. Most countries have beenpletely destroyed, and only seven countries remain: Hua Xia, the United States, the European Union, the African Union, India, Sand Russia, and Brazil. Of course, these countries are home to many foreigners. In the India District, for example, many people from various ethnic groups gather, albeit dominated by Indians. Moreover, each country has lost its vast territories. People retreat to Base Cities, struggling to survive. The once-belovednd, sky, and sea have all be the ygrounds for these mutated beasts. People began to believe in the existence of deities. Human evolution was a result of divine grace, while human predicaments were due to divine might. Thus, the day the Leo meteor shower descended, people named it God Transformation Day. Throughout the thousand years of God Transformation history, countless wars have been fought, and numerous heroic deeds have been sung andmented. Rich in historical knowledge, it has be an official discipline. Sitting in the exam room, Lin Zhen¡¯s hand flew across the paper. ¡°The founding day of the Northern Base¡ God Transformation Year 475. Hero Yan Qiyue killed the Red me Tiger King in the Lesser Xing¡¯an Range, then joined forces with the Gun King Chen Chong to strike down the water monster in the Changbai Mountain Heavenly Pool, ensuring the Northern Base¡¯s survival¡¡± ¡°In God Transformation Year 398, research on the epoch-making Gene Evolution Fluid seeded. Every martial artist must undergo gene evolution, and the effectiveness of the evolution depends on each individual¡¯s aptitude¡¡± ¡°In the God Transformation Year 622, the first war between humans broke out, where Sand Russia and the European Union waged the Battle of the ck Sea. Numerous War God-level fighters took part.¡± Answering question after question with lightning speed, Lin Zhen put down his pen about half an hourter. ¡°Finished. I can¡¯t say the score is perfect, but at least it¡¯s above ny-five. Although cultural courses are not that important, ignorance is never a good thing in the end.¡± Afterpleting the history exam, Lin Zhen left the exam room, ate something in the middle, and saw Meng Dong again. Meng Dong didn¡¯t seem to be doing very well on the exam, but Lin Zhen knew he had passed, so he didn¡¯t worry. They soon started the next exam. There are currently only two cultural subjects, and the second one is Mutated Beast Knowledge. To be a martial artist, one must understand mutated beasts. Though it may sound like ¡°talking strategy from behind a desk,¡± if you don¡¯t even understand the basics, you¡¯ll be the fastest to die when facing mutated beasts in the future. As for understanding this subject, Lin Zhen dares to say that even the school teachers are no match for him. After all, Lin Zhen has experienced many things and has killed countless mutated beasts with his own hands. ¡°Mutated sheep, low-level mutated beast, ssified as E-level, rtively low intelligence, primarily attacks by charging, capable of withstanding small arms fire, rmending heavy fire coverage and attack. To kill as a martial artist, it is advised to use ded weapons and strike from the side, aiming for the weakness in the abdomen.¡± ¡°Mutated wild boar, D-level mutated beast, has strong resistance to firearms, no obvious weaknesses. When attacking, it¡¯s advised to strike from below the neck, severing blood vessels for best results.¡± ¡°Mutated owl, C-level mutated beast, fast-speed, nocturnal¡¡± Lin Zhen was even more at ease in this exam, quickly finishing and leaving the exam room. After a while, Meng Dong came out, and the two waited for the examination results together. After another while, the results came out on the electronic screen in the examination room. First ce, An Ning, total score 197 points, 99 in history, 98 in Mutated Beast Knowledge. Second ce, Lin Zhen, total score 195 points, 95 in history, 100 in Mutated Beast Knowledge. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s results, Meng Dong excitedly said, ¡°Well done, Lin Zhen! You actually got second ce! Although this is not the only criterion for martial arts schools to recruit students, your cultural score will still be considered in equal merit situations. And since girls generally don¡¯t participate in the physical fitness tests due to their physique, An Ning will be taking part in the Base City civil service exam, so you¡¯re actually the effective first ce.¡± Lin Zhen said, ¡°You did well too, passing both subjects. This way, you¡¯re qualified to participate in the uing physical fitness test.¡± ¡°Hehe, I have some confidence in the physical fitness test. I get a headache just looking at these cultural courses. Now that¡¯s over, I don¡¯t have to memorize books anymore.¡± After all the results came out, most people passed sessfully, and the afternoon physical fitness test will begin soon. Lin Zhen¡¯s face also became serious; after being reborn, the moment to change his fate had finally arrived. Chapter 7 - 7: 3 Major Martial Arts Schools Chapter 7: 3 Major Martial Arts Schools Trantor: 549690339 After the dull morning cultural sses ended, what followed was the highlight that everyone was paying attention to, the three physical strength tests. Number Six High School wasn¡¯t considered one of the top high schools in Base City, but many martial arts schools had still sent representatives, after all, geniuses did emerge asionally from ordinary high schools. This time there were a total of twelve graduating sses, with nearly seven hundred students taking the graduation exam. As soon as the results of the cultural sses were released, the physical strength testing immediately began. The physical strength tests were held in the school¡¯s activity room, where there was a punch testing machine that could test both punching strength and speed. There was also a nerve reaction testing machine. Students were required to stand inside it while being attacked by three-dimensional infrared images for one minute, during which the nerve reaction scores were measured. The students were lined up at the entrance of the hall, and the judging seats inside the hall were already filled. In addition to the proctors, many martial arts schools had seats as well. There were nametes on the tables, with the names of various major martial arts schools neatly written, such as ¡°Gale Martial Arts Hall, Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, Dragon-ying Academy,¡± and so on. Of course, there were also military representatives, and many students wanted to join the military. Apart from the martial arts schools and the military, the only other option for the students was to go to government departments, but they had to achieve a certain level on the exams. Students who scored below the passing line had no choice but to continue studying at university, and those who graduated from university basically had no chance of bing a martial artist, only ordinary people. Attending university in this era was seen as the worst choice, and high school graduation was seen as a major turning point in one¡¯s life. ¡°Number one, ss 3-9, Sun Wei, please enter.¡± Hearing his name called from far away, Lin Zhen, who was at the very end of the line, was annoyed. The ranking was done from back to front, so he was the first to hand in his exam and yet thest one in line. How long did he have to wait? Sun Wei, the first student, entered with apprehension. He was a slightly shy young man. ¡°Let the testing begin. First up, punch strength test.¡± Sun Wei stood in front of the punch testing machine, which was a huge rubber pad. Students were required to hit it with their full force in just one punch. ¡°Start, use your maximum strength, left hand first!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Sun Wei let out a roar and threw a punch. The Mercury Pir beside him shot up, and the electronic screen immediately disyed the number. ¡°103kg!¡± The representatives of the martial arts schools who were watching him shook their heads slightly. This result was too poor, not much better than an ordinary person, and not good enough. The minimum requirement for a martial arts school to enroll students was a punch strength of 200 kg, which Sun Wei was far from reaching. His right hand punch scored 112kg, which was also unqualified. ¡°Next is the punch speed test. Start, hit the target continuously at your fastest speed for one second.¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± ¡°71kg, 68kg, 66kg, 62kg!¡± ¡°Four punches per second, testingplete. Now let¡¯s test the nerve reaction.¡± Sun Wei walked over to the nerve reaction test area, looking ashen. He was surrounded by countless infrared attacks whichpletely enclosed him. The attacking speed simted that of an automatic rifle firing from a hundred meters away, and the students were required to dodge the attacks. As the testing began, countless ¡°bullets¡± flew at Sun Wei from all directions. He couldn¡¯t make any effective dodging reactions and could only roll and crawl without any strategy, hoping to be able to dodge just a few more of the attacks. However, the bullets seemed to be guided andunched towards his movements, making it almost impossible to dodge them. At the end of the minute, the test results came out. ¡°One minute, sixty bullets fired, fifty-nine sessfully hit, one dodged, made three effective dodging movements, overall result: nerve reaction 0.43/s.¡± Sun Wei stepped out of the testing machine knowing he didn¡¯t need to hear more: the door to the university was wide open for him. Following this, a series of tests conducted had disappointing results. Out of three hundred students tested, only three qualified. The best among them was from ss 2, with a maximum punch strength of 221kg, a punch speed of 5.7/s, and a nerve reaction of 0.097/s. Although this student still had some distance from the level expected by the top three martial arts schools, he was eventually epted into a small martial arts school. With an admission rate of just one percent, the representatives of the martial arts schools present were a little sleepy, and fewer than ten people were epted by the military representatives. ¡°It seems that Number Six High School is just that, it¡¯s very difficult for any talents to appear,¡± the representative from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy said, shaking his pen in his hand, having made no records on the paper in front of him. The representative of Dragon-ying Academyughed and said, ¡°I was prepared when I came here. Today, all the colleges are having their graduation exams, but the martial arts school¡¯s focus is on 123 High School. Those schools are said to be filled with geniuses. If it weren¡¯t for our low positions within the martial arts school, we would have gone there long ago.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Whoever discovers a talent to join the martial arts school gets a bonus. It seems like I have no hope of getting a bonus today.¡± The representative from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy was quite upset. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; half of the students haven¡¯t taken the test yet. Maybe a genius will be born.¡± The representative of Gale Martial Arts Hall remained calm because he had a target in mind. As they were discussing, Ouyang Yu walked in. ¡°Testing begins, punch strength test, left hand.¡± Ouyang Yu expressionlessly stood in front of the testing machine and suddenly unleashed a powerful left punch. ¡°Boom!¡± The Mercury Pir shot up in a straight line, and the electronic screen immediately disyed the result. ¡°266kg!¡± ¡°Wow! This one¡¯s not bad! Could he be left-handed? If that¡¯s his non-dominant hand, this guy has great potential,¡± the representative of Dragon-ying Academy said, his eyes lighting up as he finally saw a promising candidate. ¡°Right hand test, begin.¡± ¡°291kg!¡± After Ouyang Yupleted his right hand punch, the representative from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy¡¯s eyes also lit up. With a little more training, this kid¡¯s punch strength could exceed 300kg, which indicated significant potential. ¡°Punch speed test, begin.¡± Ouyang Yu took a deep breath and unleashed a flurry of punches with both hands, causing a series of numbers to sh on the screen. ¡°216kg, 225kg, 222kg, 228kg, 217kg, 229kg!¡± ¡°Test finished. Punching 6.2 times per second, all results valid.¡± The representatives of Long Wind Martial Arts Academy and Dragon-ying Academy exchanged nces and sensed an air ofpetition. Ouyang Yu was not bad; while he wasn¡¯t considered an extraordinary genius, he stood out in Number Six High School, making him worth fighting for. Only the representative of Gale Martial Arts Hall remained unmoved. As the number one martial arts school in Hua Xia, Gale had higher standards for enrolling students. Ouyang Yu¡¯s performance was not yet enough to impress him ¨C following their principle of ¡°better to miss than to make mistakes.¡± Unless Ouyang Yu¡¯s nerve reaction was particrly outstanding, his performance would not be enough. During the nerve reaction test, Ouyang Yu performed quite well, facing the barrage of gunfire without panic and making calm dodging actions. Although his movements were not fast, he managed to react in time to most of the attacks and even had some sess. After a minute, the result came out. ¡°Ouyang Yu, one minute, sixty bullets fired, fifty-one sessfully hit, nine dodged, twenty-one effective dodging movements. Comprehensive result: nerve reaction 0.082/s.¡± ¡°We, Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, want this person!¡± The representative from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy announced immediately. As soon as his words fell, the representative of Dragon-ying Academyughed, ¡°You¡¯re toote! Ouyang Yu, before I came here, your Uncle Zhang said he had reserved a ce for you at Dragon-ying Academy and had prepared a generous contract for you. You can sign it right now.¡± Ouyang Yu also smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Uncle Zhang¡¯s advice and join Dragon-ying Academy.¡± The representative of Long Wind Martial Arts Academy was disappointed as he put down his pen. He finally found someone he liked, but the spot was already reserved. Ouyang Yu¡¯s signing caused quite a stir, as the first student from Number Six High School to sign with one of the top three martial arts schools emerged. After signing the contract, Ouyang Yu changed into the Dragon-ying Academy uniform, officially bing a martial arts student of Dragon-ying Academy. ncing at the end of the line, Ouyang Yu sneered in his heart, ¡°Lin Zhen, oh Lin Zhen, I am now a martial arts school student; I¡¯ll make sure to trample you down for the rest of your life.¡± Chapter 8 - 8: Making a Stir Chapter 8: Making a Stir Trantor: 549690339 Ouyang Yu¡¯s selection boosted the enthusiasm of the students behind him. Seeing Ouyang Yu be a martial artist, the students behind him performed even harder, and a few of them had quite good potential. Even the Changfeng Martial Arts Hall recruited a student, but the Gale Martial Arts Hall remained silent. Only when Meng Dong appeared did the representative of the Gale Martial Arts Hall take thepetition seriously. Obviously, he had done his homework beforehand and specifically came for Meng Dong. Meng Dong¡¯s performance was astonishing, with a punch speed of 5.7 punches per second and a nerve response of 0.091/s. What stood out the most was his punching power, with a left hand punch of 355 kg and a right hand punch of 403 kg, stunning everyone present. The Mortal Realm of martial artists is divided into three levels: Warrior Level, War General Level, and War God Level. Each stage is divided into nine levels. For the Warrior Level, the main distinction is based on physical performance in three aspects. If the total scores of punching power, punching speed, and nerve response exceed a certain standard, one would be considered for promotion. For example, the graduation assessment requires a punching power of 200kg, which is already the standard for a second-level Warrior. With a punching power of over 400 kg, Meng Dong already met the standard of a third-level Warrior. Although he had not yet met the standard for the other two aspects, once he did, he would undoubtedly be a standout among the third-level Warriors, possessing the ability to fight across levels. Topete for this talented individual, representatives from Changfeng Martial Arts Hall and the Dragon-ying Academy almost came to blows, but Meng Dong eventually chose the Gale Martial Arts Hall. After Meng Dong¡¯s performance, the atmosphere became somewhat dull, and no more astonishing talents appeared. By the time it was Lin Zhen¡¯s turn, many martial arts hall representatives had already started packing up, nning to take a quick look at thest contestant and leave. Seeing Lin Zhen take the stage, Ouyang Yu, who was sitting next to the representative of the Dragon-ying Academy, said, ¡°Brother Li, this guy has some grudges with me. His performance is eptable, and he qualifies for those small martial arts halls. However, I hope he ends up miserable.¡± The representative of Dragon-ying Academy, surnamed Li, knew that Ouyang Yu¡¯s father was an official of the Base City and took care of Ouyang Yu because of that. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, this is a trivial matter. It¡¯s just a slightly promising student. There are plenty of them out there. We¡¯ll see which martial arts hall wants to recruit him, and I¡¯ll have a word with them. Generally, they will have to give face to our Dragon-ying Academy.¡± ¡°Done! Thanks, Brother Li. If you have any errands at the martial arts hall in the future, just let me know!¡± Ouyang Yu felt smug in his heart, thinking that no matter how Lin Zhen performed, his fate was already decided. ¡°Lin Zhen, start testing your punching power,¡± said the examiner. Lin Zhen then stood in front of the punching power test machine. ¡°After three days of spiritual power training, I can feel my physique has improved to some extent, but I don¡¯t know exactly how much it has improved. Now is the time to find out.¡± Before, Lin Zhen¡¯s punches in both hands had exceeded 200. His left hand was a little over 200, and his right hand was over 230. He took a deep breath, swung his left fist, and threw a powerful punch. ¡°Buzz!¡± The Mercury Pir shot up abruptly. By looking at the speed of the rising Mercury Pir, those martial arts hall representatives who nned to take a casual look at Lin Zhen all let out a simultaneous ¡°huh!¡± This kid¡¯s potential is not bad. Judging by the speed, the power of this punch won¡¯t be too low. The electronic screen disyed the power of Lin Zhen¡¯s punch. ¡°298 kg!¡± ¡°Wow! Another eye-catching one! Even if he¡¯s a left-hander, our Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall is still willing to recruit him!¡± The representative of Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall was the first to express his attitude. Generally, if a student was not exceptional, representatives from acquainted martial arts halls would be modest; but for outstanding students, everyone would offer incentives topete for them. In his past life, Lin Zhen had joined the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, which ranked 9th nationally and was considered mid-tier. ¡°Hehe, you guys from Blue Sky have already recruited someone, right? I¡¯ve seen Lin Zhen¡¯s information. He¡¯s not a left-hander. We at Changfeng wouldn¡¯t mind recruiting one more person,¡± dered Changfeng Martial Arts Hall, causing many other martial arts hall representatives to fall silent, knowing they couldn¡¯tpete with Changfeng in terms of strength. Ouyang Yu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly because he saw that Brother Li next to him seemed interested as well. ¡°Damn it, how did Lin Zhen¡¯s strength improve so much? His punch power actually surpassed mine! He was clearly much worse than me before!¡± Lin Zhenpletely ignored the noise around him, gathered his strength, and his right fist struck out again. ¡°368kg!¡± Although his strength was not as good as the natural divine power of Meng Dong, this was already the second-highest score in the whole school. Seeing this number, the eyes of the martial arts hall representatives shone brightly. Some people even took out their phones to contact their own martial arts hall leaders, ready to report Lin Zhen¡¯s situation. If he performs well in the next two tests, they¡¯ll need to consider offering an attractive contract to recruit him. Even if Changfeng has the strength, they may not necessarily have the determination to recruit him. With a high enough offer, it¡¯s hard to believe Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t be tempted. The invigting tutor was also shocked by Lin Zhen¡¯s results and took a moment before continuing, ¡°Punch strength test is over. Now let¡¯s test punch speed. Lin Zhen, give it your all for one second. Remember not to hold back.¡± Lin Zhen nodded, feeling secretly delighted in his heart. The improvement in strength due to spiritual power was no small matter, and the strength wasn¡¯t even the main aspect. The most important part was nerve response, and he was very eager for the uing tests. Taking a deep breath, Lin Zhen threw a lightning-fast punch at the target, first with his left hand, then with his right. ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!!!¡± A continuous series of violent hitting sounds rang out, and a series of numbers soared. ¡°266kg, 311kg, 251kg, 309kg, 255kg, 320kg, 267kg!!¡± ¡°Test is over, 7.6 punches per second, all valid!¡± As the invigtor¡¯s words fell, the martial arts hall representatives below became restless. Although his punching strength was weaker than Meng Dong¡¯s, his punching speed surpassed Meng¡¯s. This showed that Lin Zhen was more focused on agility but also had considerable strength, making him yet another nearly genius-level figure. Almost all the representatives started contacting their leaders, except for those from Gale Martial Arts Hall and Dragon yer. Brother Li from Dragon yer hesitated for a moment. Although he had a rtionship with Zhang Huai, finding talent was his job, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it as it involved his own ie. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll make a decision after observing his nerve response,¡± decided Brother Li, still holding back for now. The Gale Martial Arts Hall representative had bright eyes, seemingly deep in thought. Beside him, Meng Dong excitedly said, ¡°Big brother Zhao, Lin Zhen is my buddy. Please recruit him to Gale Martial Arts Hall as well. I really enjoy being with him.¡± The man surnamed Zhao nodded imperceptibly, his thoughts unknown. ¡°Lin Zhen, start testing your nerve response speed.¡± Lin Zhen stood in the fully enclosed test cabin, with countless infrared lights shing around him. He held his breath as the first red light suddenly shot at him. This testpletely simted the speed of a bullet. As long as the student could make a sessful evasive motion, they would pass. Evasion is crucial in a fight against mutated beasts. Only the most agile fighters can live longer, while those who only know how to fight fiercely usually have short lives. The martial arts hall spends a lot of resources to train martial artists, and they don¡¯t want a short-lived fighter. Therefore, nerve response is crucial. Lin Zhen had taken this nerve response test before but had been almost unable to make a sessful evasion. However, today¡¯s feeling was different. It seemed he could detect the trajectory of the bullet. Although it was difficult to dodge, it wasn¡¯t impossible. By a hair¡¯s breadth, Lin Zhen swiftly tilted his head, and the red light grazed past him! ¡°Swish swish swish swish!¡± One by one, red lights appeared like a spider¡¯s web. Lin Zhen tried his best to twist and move, sometimes managing to dodge and sometimes getting hit. ¡°No! I can¡¯t perform too well in this test, or someone might notice the secret of being a spiritual mind master. It¡¯s best to have some secrets for now.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t perform too poorly either. Under Lin Zhen¡¯s deliberate control, a minute quickly passed. ¡°One minute, sixty bullets; hit thirty-three times; dodged twenty-seven times; valid evasion actions fifty times; nerve response 0.064/s!¡± As the invigtor incredulously announced this number, all the representatives were boiling with excitement! Some of the prepared representatives even waved contracts, rushing over in an instant and surrounded Lin Zhen in the center! Chapter 9 - 9: The First Martial Arts School Chapter 9: The First Martial Arts School Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lin Zhen, we at Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall have decided to recruit you. We can sign a five-year contract, with a monthly sry based on that of a high-level student!¡± ¡°Come to our Shadow Dance Martial Arts Academy, our contract terms are definitely no worse than Blue Sky¡¯s. If you have any requests for your family, we can also find jobs for your family members and enjoy the living security of Base City!¡± ¡°We at Dragon yer can do the same, and we can even provide you with housing ¨C a two-story detached vi in West City District, free for you to live in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue, when we decide to recruit someone at our Changfeng martial arts school, you can also participate in the special training at headquarters, with a free War General tutor, and our Changfeng members can enjoy a 9.5% discount on the merchandise. This is something that those small martial arts schools don¡¯t have.¡± There was a noisy mess around, and these high-ranking Martial Artists were like market hawkers, doing their best to sell their martial arts schools. It¡¯s just that Lin Zhen¡¯s performance was too outstanding. His fist strength and speed had reached the standard of a Level 3 Warrior, and his nerve reaction had even reached the level of a Level 4 Warrior, which determines a Martial Artist¡¯s survival ability. Without an ident, Lin Zhen has a great chance to be a War God level expert in the future. You have to know that Lin Zhen is not yet 17 years old. It¡¯s really unexpected that there would be such a talent in No. 6 Middle School. It¡¯s estimated that even in the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Middle Schools, such people would rarely appear. Initially, it was thought that Lin Zhen would be dazzled by such a generous contract, but Lin Zhen stood in the crowd with a faint smile on his face, not shaken at all. He was still waiting, waiting for better conditions. Ouyang Yu looked at Lin Zhen jealously, and saw Brother Li, who had just sworn to help him, busy making a phone call to the person in charge to prepare a generous contract for Lin Zhen,pletely leaving him aside. However, before Dragon yer¡¯s representative finished the call, Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s representative Zhao Liang came over with Meng Dong by his side, winking at Lin Zhen. ¡°Lin Zhen, we at Gale offer you a contract as a second-ss student; we¡¯ll sign a three-year contract because we believe that in three years, the current contracts won¡¯t be suitable for you anymore. We promise to solve your family¡¯s employment and living problems, and provide you with a three-story detached vi in West City District. There¡¯s a strict security system there, so your family can live worry-free, and we¡¯ll take care of any potential issues.¡± Meng Dong also chimed in: ¡°Lin Zhen,e to Gale, it¡¯s Hua Xia¡¯s No.1 Martial Arts Hall, and we can continue to be together, teaming up to kill monsters in the future, and pave a sky of our own as brothers.¡± Lin Zhen took a gentle breath, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Gale.¡± Hearing that Lin Zhen was going to Gale, and hearing the price Gale offered, the people from other martial arts schools finally shut up. Gale was indeed generous, giving away a three-story detached vi. Their martial arts schools didn¡¯t have such financial resources. Only Dragon yer¡¯s representative had just finished the call, and immediately said, ¡°Lin Zhen, we can also give you the same treatment! Even better than Gale¡¯s.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Dragon yer¡¯s representative and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll still go to Gale.¡± ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t Martial Artists pursue their own maximized interests?¡± The Dragon yer representative was somewhat puzzled. Lin Zhen¡¯s mouth curled up with a faint smile, and suddenly pointed at Ouyang Yu behind him, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like this kid. If you break his leg now, I¡¯ll consider whether or not to join Dragon yer.¡± The Dragon yer representative was stunned, opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, breaking Ouyang Yu¡¯s leg was impossible, but it made him understand one thing. Lin Zhen didn¡¯te to Dragon yer, probably really because of Ouyang Yu¡¯s rtionship, which made him somewhat dissatisfied with Ouyang Yu. If he had known this, he would have preferred to refuse to recruit Ouyang Yu even at the expense of losing face for Zhang Huai. Obviously, Lin Zhen¡¯s potential far exceeded Ouyang Yu, and he would definitely get a substantial bonus, but now it¡¯s all gone. Ouyang Yu hurriedly said from behind, ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s nonsense. He¡¯s deliberately trying to provoke you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot, spare me the nonsense!¡± Brother Li coldly replied before turning and leaving the testing hall. As the dust settled and everyone from the various martial arts halls dispersed, the graduation exam of the Number Six Martial Arts School came to an end. Lin Zhen signed a contract with Gale Martial Arts Hall on the spot. The contract stipted that Lin Zhen must obey Gale¡¯s basic arrangements and prioritize Gale¡¯s interests, and not to betray them. At the same time, Lin Zhen would be entitled to the benefits provided by Gale. The contract for a second-ss student was very generous. Meng Dong was only a third-ss student, who could earn a sry of 200,000 per month, while second-ss students earned 500,000 per month. Gale also promised to take care of Lin Zhen¡¯s parents by giving them a living allowance of 5,000 yuan per month from Base City. Both elderly would receive 10,000 yuan a month without having to do anything. Although it was not a huge amount of money, it was enough for them to maintain a basic standard of living, which meant a lot to Lin Zhen. In addition, as the first second-ss student to join the martial art hall, Lin Zhen could receive an extra month¡¯s sry. On the spot, Zhao Liang of Gale gave Lin Zhen 500,000 yuan and the key to a three-story detached house in West City District. The property was even transferred on the spot. Besides these, Lin Zhen could also ess Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s internalwork as a second-ss student, enjoying 95% discounts when shopping on theworks. Don¡¯t underestimate the 5% discount. For martial artists, spending on supplies can be their single biggest expense over time, and even a 0.5% discount can umte into a significant amount of wealth. As Lin Zhen rises in rank, the discounts he will enjoy will increase as well. For example, a first-ss student receives a 93% discount, while a formal martial artist receives a 90% discount, allowing them to save a significant amount of money. There were also unique martial arts uniforms and satellite phones for each student. Lin Zhen and Meng Dong both received these items. Afterpleting these necessary procedures, Zhao Liang patted Lin Zhen and Meng Dong¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Come, Brother Zhao will treat you guys to a drink tonight to celebrate joining Gale Martial Arts Hall and introduce you to the world of martial artists.¡± Martial artists¡¯working skills were crucial as having many friends meant having people to count on for help in times of need. Zhao Liang clearly saw potential in both Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. As a seasoned martial artist, it was rare for him to befriend neers. Lin Zhen initially intended to return home to surprise his parents, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse Zhao Liang¡¯s kind offer. After considering it, he decided to let his family know beforehand. Pulling out his phone, Lin Zhen called home. His father quickly answered the call and inquired about his graduation exam results. Lin Zhen hesitated for a moment, noticing many people still around him. He didn¡¯t want to draw attention to his entering the Gale Martial Arts Hall, so he simply told his father over the phone, ¡°Dad, rest assured, I did well on the exam. I¡¯ll tell you more when I get home, but it might bete.¡± With augh, Zhao Liang added, ¡°What do you mean te¡¯? We¡¯re going to drink through the night and have a st.¡± Lin Zhen had no choice but to continue, ¡°If it¡¯s toote, I won¡¯t return tonight and will be back tomorrow morning instead.¡± His father agreed and hung up the call. After hanging up, Lin Liye told Li Qin, who was eagerly waiting by his side, ¡°This kid might not have done too well on the exam. He always shares good news but keeps the bad to himself, you know that.¡± Li Qin nodded, ¡°If our boy didn¡¯t do well on the exam, we can¡¯t scold him when he gets back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know our limits.¡± The old couple couldn¡¯t be sure if Lin Zhen had managed to enter any martial arts hall, leaving them feeling anxious. After making the call, Lin Zhen and Meng Dong followed Zhao Liang and left Number Six Martial Arts School. As Lin Zhen walked out of the school gate, he looked back onest time. With yet another high school life behind him, this time he had finally joined Hua Xia¡¯s No.1 Martial Arts Hall and embarked on apletely different path in life. Chapter 10 - 10: A Thousand Years of Time Chapter 10: A Thousand Years of Time Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen and Meng Dong got into Zhao Liang¡¯s car, which was thetest model of the Great Wall Phantom bulletproof car. Nowadays in the automobile industry, every country is basically using domestically produced cars, because all the seas and rivers have be the domain of monsters, with the maritime industrypletely paralyzed, and the aviation industry not faring much better. The skies are ruled by mutated birds, so different countries no longer provide aerial transport. As a result, people can only use domestically produced cars, and the notion of buying foreign goods has vanished. Great Wall is one of the high-end domestic car brands. The price of the bulletproof Phantom is more than 7 million yuan. It¡¯s no big deal for Lin Zhen as a reincarnated person, but it¡¯s quite shocking for Meng Dong, a fledgling youth. ¡°My goodness! Just look at this car, its sheen, its design! If I could have a car like this, I¡¯d be satisfied for the rest of my life!¡± Zhao Liangughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re too easily contented, kid. If you two keep training and reach the level of senior warriors, you¡¯ll be able to form teams and hunt monsters. As long as you kill a few high-level monsters, this car will be yours easily.¡± After that, he looked at Lin Zhen and said, ¡°See, Lin Zhen is much calmer than you. As a martial artist, a calm mind is extremely crucial. You should learn that from Lin Zhen.¡± Meng Dong nced at Lin Zhen dismissively, ¡°I won¡¯tpare myself to this guy. He¡¯s best at pretending to be weak while actually being strong. Even though he has such strength, he doesn¡¯t reveal it. I even worried about him for the longest time. He¡¯s always been like this, and nothing he does will surprise me anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe, being able to conceal one¡¯s abilities is also a skill. Let¡¯s go, get in the car. We¡¯re going to drink.¡± Lin Zhen and Meng Dong got in the car, feeling the thickness of the door. ¡°When we martial artists choose a car, bulletproof capabilities are the top priority. The longer you train, the faster your reflexes be, and the fewer firearms will be a threat to you. But when you¡¯re in a car, it¡¯s a different story. If the enemy sprays you with machine gun fire, where can you hide? That¡¯s why the car¡¯s bulletproof capabilities should be as high as possible,¡± Zhao Liang advised as they drove, with Lin Zhen and Meng Dong listening attentively. Even though Lin Zhen knew far more than Zhao Liang, he didn¡¯t reveal any of it; he saw that Zhao Liang treated them well and didn¡¯t want to show any differences between them and others. The car raced down the road and soon entered a bustling wide street. ¡°Wow! This is Shenwu Street; I heard that the consumption here is really expensive!¡± Meng Dong eximed as he looked at the bustling night scene outside. Zhao Liang replied with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s true that the consumption on this street is considered high for ordinary people. A single meal could eat up their annual ie. In one night, they could easily spend a decade¡¯s earnings or even money they won¡¯t make in their entire lives. But Meng Dong, remember this, you are now a member of the Gale Martial Arts Hall, so you need to adjust your mindset quickly. As martial artists, our lives are different from ordinary people.¡± Meng Dong blushed, knowing his mindset still hadn¡¯t been fully adjusted. Even though he had just joined Gale, he was still mentally an ordinary person. On the other hand, Lin Zhen¡¯s calm and collected demeanor was quite impressive to Zhao Liang. Having this mindset was a prerequisite for bing an outstanding martial artist. The car stopped in front of a bar, and a waiter came forward to greet them. ¡°Brother Zhao! You haven¡¯t been here for several days.¡± ¡°Is there a table avable?¡± Zhao Liang asked. ¡°Of course, as soon as you arrive, there¡¯s always room for you. No one would dare to take your spot at Gale Martial Arts Hall!¡± the waiter replied. Zhao Liang smiled and tossed the waiter two banknotes, asking him to park the car and polish it. The waiter beamed with joy and went off to work, as the bills totaled 2,000 yuan ¨C a small fortune! Martial artists, with their wealth and generosity, were always the favorite kind of customer for the waitstaff. As they approached the entrance, Lin Zhen and Meng Dong looked up and saw the name of the bar: ¡°Millennium Time¡±. The bar was renowned among martial artists. The interior was decorated to resemble the era of the AD calendar from a millennium ago, giving it a vintage feel. About that time in history, everyone had learned about the AD calendar, so they had some knowledge of the era. Although people¡¯s potential had not yet been unlocked, the science, culture, and art at that time were no worse than now and might even have been superior. In terms of enjoyment, the God Transformation Calendar couldn¡¯t match the time of the AD calendar. Zhao Liang walked ahead, with Lin Zhen following beside him, his face expressionless and thoughts of the days he¡¯d visited this bar in his previous life. Although it was a bar, fights often broke out at Millennium Time. In his past life, after joining the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, the first time he went out to celebrate was that very same day at this very same bar. A fierce sh had erupted at the time. Students from Dragon yer and Gale Martial Arts Halls had fought there that day. Meng Dong and Ouyang Yu had both participated in the battle, defeating their opponents and making a name for themselves in the martial artist circle. Reputation was also very important for martial artists. Gaining recognition in the circle was no easy feat. However, that day¡¯s protagonist was not Meng Dong, but a first-ss student from the Gale Martial Arts Hall named Fu Chengya. He single-handedly resisted the joint attack of a first-ss student and a second-ss student from Dragon yer, and did not fall in five minutes. The main reason Gale did notpletely copse that day was Fu Chengya¡¯s presence. His reputation as a first-ss student was well-deserved. That battle was very famous among the students at that time. Although Gale lost in the end, Fu Chengya made a name for himself in that battle. At that time, Lin Zhen was just a spectator in the corner. It is said that Fu Chengya even received a reward from the Gale Martial Arts Hall, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know the specifics. ¡°Fu Chengya, a first-ss student from the Gale, was the one who snatched my Mutant Wild Buffalo Kingst time and made me lose several billion out of thin air. I will see you again soon.¡± Lin Zhen thought as he followed Zhao Liang into the bar hall. Upon entering the bar hall, there was a dance floor in the center, surrounded by dozens of round tables for guests to drink at. On the stage in the center of the dance floor, a girl with a pure appearance was ying and singing an old song called ¡°Dream Chaser¡± with a guitar. It was said that it was once popr during the Gregorian calendar era, with a band apanying her. It is said that all the decoration and furnishings are based on the style of the year 2000 in the Gregorian calendar, which is indeed quite different from today¡¯s style. There were already many tables of guests in the hall, all of whom looked like martial artists or martial arts school students. Today was the end of the graduation exam, and almost every martial arts school was recruiting students who would choose to go out and celebrate. All the bars on this street were full. With the help of the waiter, Zhao Liang brought Lin Zhen and Meng Dong to his most familiar spot, a position not too far or too close to the stage, with a great view. ¡°What do you two want to eat?¡± Zhao Liang asked them first. Lin Zhen and Meng Dong both shook their heads, not knowing what to order. Indeed, rookie students whoe here really don¡¯t know what to order. Zhao Liang wasn¡¯t surprised and decided, ¡°Then give us a magic wolf leg, two pounds of mutant beef, a te of fruit and a te of nuts, and a case of that¡ Ice City beer.¡± The food was served quickly here, and within five minutes, the dishes were ready. The waiter opened three bottles of beer, and Zhao Liang handed one to Lin Zhen and Meng Dong, ¡°Come on, as a martial artist, you must learn to drink. This environment is perfect for drinking beer. Let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight.¡± They clinked their bottles together and chugged the entire bottle. As soon as they sat down and ate something, more people walked in. ¡°Our people who went to recruit students from School One, Old Hu,e here!¡± Zhao Liang saw them and immediately called out. Four people came in, led by a tall martial artist, followed by three students. ¡°Liang, you¡¯re here too.¡± Old Hu walked over with a bigugh and sat down casually. ¡°Yeah, Brother Hu, you had a good harvest today. You recruited three students and even got a first-ss one.¡± Zhao Liang looked at the three students behind Old Hu with a hint of envy in his eyes. It has always been excellent to recruit students from School One, but it¡¯s not easy to get a first-ss one. He didn¡¯t expect Old Hu to find one, and he made a lot of money this time. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s just luck. Fu Chengya is indeed a good boy. You are not bad either. It¡¯s already very rare to recruit a second-ss and a third-ss student from a ce like School Six. Come on, let your students get to know each other so they won¡¯t be strangers in the martial arts school in the future.¡± Fu Chengya was handsome and slightly aloof. The other two, Zhu Haoran, a second-ss student, and Zhang Yi, a third-ss student, came over to greet Zhao Liang first and then introduced themselves to Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. Seeing that the table was a bit small, Old Hu called out to Zhao Liang, ¡°Old Zhao, let¡¯s go to a private room. Let these young ones y together. There are quite a few old friends in the private room today, and it seems they want to y cards. Let¡¯s go and have some fun.¡± Many martial artists like to gamble, and Zhao Liang was no exception. His eyes lit up when he heard it, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The two got up, and Zhao Liang said to Lin Zhen and the others, ¡°You guys just have fun and eat and drink whatever you want. Just charge it to my ount if it¡¯s under 300,000. If any other martial arts school studentse to cause trouble, don¡¯t be polite and just beat the shit out of them. Don¡¯t tarnish our Gale¡¯s reputation, okay?¡± The students all agreed, and the two martial artists went off to y cards arm in arm. There were now only five students left at the table, and Lin Zhen knew the real show was about to begin. Chapter 11 - 11: Provocation Chapter 11: Provocation Trantor: 549690339 After Zhao Liang left, the third-ss student immediately pulled Zhao Liang¡¯s chair and said to Fu Chengya, ¡°Brother Fu,e and sit here.¡± Fu Chengya didn¡¯t hold back and directly sat in Zhao Liang¡¯s position. This position was the main seat, and he felt it was only natural for him to sit there. All five of them were dressed in Gale¡¯s uniform. Fu Chengya, as a first-ss student, naturally held the highest status, and neither Lin Zhen nor Meng Dong made a sound. Fu Chengya sat down, with Zhu Haoran sitting to his left and Zhang Yi sitting to his right. Lin Zhen and Meng Dong were sitting opposite them. ¡°Did you guyse from the sixth high school?¡± Zhang Yi asked first. ¡°Yes, from the sixth.¡± ¡°I heard that because the students in the sixth high school have poor aptitude, the selection standards are somewhat far-fetched. Those who barely make it will be given third and even second-ss contracts. Is that true?¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s eyes sweep over the second-ss student mark on Lin Zhen¡¯s chest, seemingly somewhat unconvinced. Students from the first high school have always been strong, and their family backgrounds are not simple. Facing such people, Meng Dong felt somewhat uneasy, let alone being just a third-ss student himself. Hearing Zhang Yi¡¯s question, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Seeking help from Lin Zhen, Meng Dong felt that Lin Zhen was very powerful and much better than himself. So, it¡¯s better for him to be in charge of these matters. Lin Zhen smiled slightly and said to Zhang Yi, ¡°Are you implying that Brother Zhao is being partial?¡± With one sentence, Zhang Yi was rendered speechless. His words were aimed at Lin Zhen, but even if he had the guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare question Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang is a Level 3 War General, and his position within the Gale is not low, not someone a mere third-ss student like him can question. Seeing Zhang Yi getting a setback, Zhu Haoran immediately said, ¡°Zhang Yi, Lin Zhen is a second-ss student; you should maintain some respect.¡± After saying that, he turned to Lin Zhen, ¡°What Zhang Yi said is not umon. Many students from lower-ranking high schools are indeed mediocre. He doesn¡¯t mean to question Mr. Zhao; Lin Zhen, don¡¯t try to falsely use.¡± Lin Zhen nodded, ¡°There are indeed some mediocre students, but they are not only found in lower-ranking high schools. Some top-ranked high schools have a big reputation, but the students they send out are like flowers in a greenhouse, even having students who wet their pants when fighting monsters.¡± Zhu Haoran¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and his face turned to Lin Zhen with a hint of displeasure. What Lin Zhen said had happened at the first high school, where there was once a second-ss student who performed well in training but wet his pants when he really fought the monsters. This matter was a great shame for the first high school, and all the students didn¡¯t like to hear it. However, Lin Zhen brought it up directly, and Zhu Haoran became disgruntled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± With Fu Chengya and Zhu Haoran backing him, Zhang Yi immediatelyshed out at Lin Zhen. At this point, Meng Dong got over his initial unease. He had always been impulsive, and seeing Lin Zhen speaking confidently, he was no longer afraid of the first high school¡¯s reputation. He saw Zhang Yi yelling and immediately mmed the table, ¡°Listen to what is being said, don¡¯t be shouting, third-ss student!¡± Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi¡¯s faces changed, and they got up, seemingly intending to take action. At this time, Fu Chengya finally spoke, ¡°Stop arguing; the people from Dragon yer are here.¡± Seeing Fu Chengya speaking, Zhu Haoran and the others couldn¡¯t help but obey. They sat down, mouths shut, and looked back. They saw arge group of people flooding in from outside, led by three Martial Artists, followed by seven or eight students with Ouyang Yu among them. However, Ouyang Yu was at the back of the queue. As a third-ss student, he had low status, and Martial Artists were very concerned about that. In front of him, there was one first-ss student, two second-ss students, and a total of five third-ss students. The Dragon yer people upied two tables, and the three Martial Artists stayed for less than a minute before entering their private room. As Martial Artists, they naturally had their own circles and rarely condescended to spend time with students. As soon as they left, the eight students started making a racket, loudly drinking and chatting. Their voices were loud, but the hall was mostly filled with students. Dragon yer was one of the top three Martial Arts Halls in Hua Xia and had arge number of members, so most people wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them. Although Gale was the number one Martial Arts Hall in Hua Xia, it didn¡¯t mean it was number one in all Base Cities. In Northern Base City, Gale¡¯s power was not the greatest. In Capital Base City and Tianfu Base City, Gale held an advantage, but in the North, Gale could only be considered third. In Ice City Base City, thergest Martial Arts Hall was Changfeng, followed by a tightpetition between Dragon yer and Gale for second ce. Gale was slightly inferior to Dragon yer, so Gale¡¯s advantage was not very obvious here. Today, no one from Changfeng appeared. Those from the Dragon yer noticed Lin Zhen and the others and started whispering to each other, obviously not having any good intentions. Seeing the people from Dragon yer, Zhu Haoran¡¯s face changed, ¡°Brother Fu, Lei Ming is over there. He didn¡¯t get along with us when he was in the first high school. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll cause trouble this time. They have more people; we¡¡± Fu Chengya waved his hand, ¡°Ignore him; if we back down now, we¡¯ll be theughingstock of others.¡± He swept his gaze over Lin Zhen and Meng Dong, ¡°You two listen up; the people from Dragon yer mighte looking for troubleter. If you¡¯re afraid, leave now; if you¡¯re not, stand together and fight then, and follow mymand.¡± Lin Zhen frowned slightly, ¡°We¡¯re not afraid, but I¡¯ve never liked beingmanded. If there¡¯s a real fight, everyone should rely on their own abilities.¡± ¡°What Lin Zhen said represents my opinion too!¡± Meng Dong added from the side. ¡°Ungrateful. In that case, if you can withstand one second-ss and one third-ss, then consider your missionpleted.¡± Zhu Haoran said coldly from the side. Apparently, he was very dissatisfied with theck of cooperation from Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. At this moment, the people from Dragon yer arrived. Leading them was a healthy-looking young man dressed in Dragon yer¡¯s outfit, with a first-ss trainee emblem on his chest ¨C Lei Ming, as Fu Chengya had mentioned. Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he realized that this Lei Ming was Ouyang Yu¡¯s older brother. After Ouyang Yu joined Dragon yer, he followed Lei Ming and became his sidekick. This man¡¯s physical abilities had all reached the peak of a third-level Warrior, and he was just a step away from bing a fourth-level Warrior. He was young and had amazing potential. Lei Ming walked up in front of the table and looked down at Fu Chengya, ¡°Fu Chengya, it¡¯s rare for us to meet. We¡¯re all old ssmates, why not invite us to have a drink together?¡± Fu Chengya remained seated and replied, ¡°Our table is small, I¡¯m afraid there isn¡¯t enough room for you.¡± Lei Ming didn¡¯t take offense andughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no room, we can stand. Let me introduce you to my little brother here, Ouyang Yu. He has a bit of a grudge with your two friends here. Since we all live in Ice City, let¡¯s have a drink and let bygones be bygones. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± As he spoke, Ouyang Yu stepped forward, standing in front of Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. Fu Chengya frowned, not expecting that their visit was aimed at Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. He couldn¡¯t refuse their drinking proposal, so he nodded slightly. Obviously, both Fu Chengya¡¯s group and the Dragon yer members regarded Fu Chengya as the decision maker, while Lin Zhen and Meng Dong¡¯s opinions were simply ignored. Ouyang Yu smirked and grabbed a massive bottle of Ice City¡¯s signature high-proof liquor, filling tworge cups that could hold more than two pounds each in front of Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. He raised his head and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, Meng Dong, we all graduated from the Sixth Middle School. Despite our past grievances, that¡¯s all in the past now. Drink this cup for the sake of our friendship, and we¡¯ll continue to be good ssmates and good brothers afterwards.¡± Meng Dong looked at the liquor cup, ¡°Ouyang Yu, if you want us to drink, shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity first? Aren¡¯t you going to drink as well?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to drink too. Watch this.¡± Ouyang Yu took anotherrge cup and filled it up with two pounds of high-proof liquor. ¡°How about the three of us drink together?¡± Lin Zhen had been keeping an eye on Ouyang Yu¡¯s fingers. This scene had happened before, but it wasn¡¯t Ouyang Yu who did it at the time. Obviously, this time it was because of Lin Zhen¡¯s presence that Ouyang Yu volunteered to take action. Ouyang Yu¡¯s drink was real, but at this moment, he had an antidote pill in his hand. When ced in the drink, it would dissolve within a second, turning the high-proof liquor into water. The antidote pill wasn¡¯t cheap, and Ouyang Yu was determined to make Lin Zhen and Meng Dong look bad. The bar¡¯s dim lighting made it impossible for anyone to notice the antidote pill. Lin Zhen had been paying close attention, and as soon as Ouyang Yu¡¯s fingers opened, he secretly used his mental power. Mental power could be applied to inanimate objects, allowing them to move in mid-air. If one trained their mental power to the golden level, they would be able to control objects and even fly while carrying a person. Lin Zhen¡¯s mental power was at the peak of the bronze stage, almost entering the silver stage. It was effortless for him to move a tiny antidote pill. The moment the antidote pill fell into Ouyang Yu¡¯s drink, Lin Zhen quickly pulled it through the air towards him. One secondter, the antidote pill dissolved in Lin Zhen¡¯s drink. ¡°Ouyang Yu, I¡¯ll join you for a drink. However, there¡¯s no need to involve Meng Dong, is there? How about I drink this cup with you?¡± Lin Zhen spoke. Ouyang Yu¡¯s original goal was Lin Zhen, and Meng Dong was just a side target. He had been worried that Lin Zhen would refuse, but now that Lin Zhen agreed, he immediately showed a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this favor, Lin Zhen. But let¡¯s agree that if anyone can¡¯t drink, they¡¯ll be the one losing face, and all of today¡¯s expenses will be on them.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Zhen agreed readily. ¡°Lin Zhen, can you handle it?¡± Meng Dong asked with some concern. ¡°Just watch. When have you ever seen me do something I¡¯m not certain of?¡± Lin Zhen replied. He clinked sses with Ouyang Yu, and the two of them raised their sses to their lips, their eyes locked on each other with meaningful gazes. Chapter 12 - 12: Fight Chapter 12: Fight Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Dragon yer and Gale members were confronting each other, the surrounding students had already quietly cleared an area. Fighters and students were not forbidden to fight each other in Thousand Years Bar, and the martial arts circle had rules ¨C if a fight urred, the losing side would bear the cost andpensate the bar for the damage. Since its opening, Thousand Years Bar had been rebuilt more than a dozen times due to fights between advanced martial artists while minor fights happened every few days. Lin Zhen and Ouyang Yu held their sses, raising them to drink at the same time. Lin Zhen was fast; he finished the two catties of high-proof liquor in less than ten seconds. After the antidote pill¡¯s effect, the alcohol content was not even simr to that of beer, so Lin Zhen had no difficulty drinking it. On the other hand, Ouyang Yu stopped after a few sips and coughed violently. ¡°This liquor¡ this liquor¡¡± Ouyang Yu wanted to say something but saw that Lin Zhen had already finished. He initially wanted to say the antidote pill didn¡¯t work. However, at the moment, Lei Ming coldly looked at Ouyang Yu, ¡°Is this all you can drink? If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t challenge others to a drinkingpetition. If you lose face for Dragon yer, you¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Ouyang Yu had no choice; there was no way to bring up the antidote pill issue, so he had to continue drinking reluctantly. However, even martial artists would find it hard to drink two catties of the high-proof liquor at once. After drinking less than a third, Ouyang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Ugh!¡± He spat the liquor out all at once; Lin Zhen dodged to the side, but Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi were caught off guard and got liquor all over them. Before they could react, Ouyang Yu, affected by the alcohol, acted first. ¡°Damn! I¡¯ll kill Gale¡¯s grandson!¡± He raised his ss and threw it at Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen quickly dodged, stepped forward, and threw three consecutive punches. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± The sound of the punches cutting through the air rang out. The drunken Ouyang Yu had no strength to fight back and was knocked down by Lin Zhen¡¯s punches. As soon as they started fighting, the Dragon yer members who had been looking for trouble also made their moves. Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi, both covered in filth, had no way to vent their anger. Along with Meng Dong, who had already joined the fight, the two sides quickly got into a brawl. Fu Chengya and Lei Ming didn¡¯t expect things to escte so quickly. Both of them reacted instantly, each targeting the other and engaging inbat. In an instant, the bar was in chaos, with bottles and tes flying, tables and chairs rolling around, and surrounding people keeping a safe distance while forming arge circle, cheering loudly. Hearing the fighting outside, a group of martial artists who were gambling in a private room rushed out. Seeing that members of the Dragon yer and Gale were involved, other martial artists didn¡¯t speak up and merely watched the two groups¡¯ martial artists. As per the rules among martial artists, those with martial artist titles should not participate in fights between students; it would be tantamount to the strong bullying the weak. There are level divisions among students: Warrior Level from levels one to three as Junior Warriors, levels four to six as Intermediate Warriors, and levels seven to nine as Advanced Warriors. At the Warrior Level, practitioners mainly cultivate the strength of their bodies, also known as Obvious Force. A critical stage of Warrior Level is the gene optimization potion. The gene optimization potion is an epoch-making product. Generally taken at the peak of Level Three Warrior, it greatly enhances human potential. Depending on individual aptitude and luck, it can significantly increase a person¡¯s strength, speed, and nerve response to varying degrees. Otherwise, just relying on training would make it almost impossible to advance to the Advanced Warrior Level. Any martial artist who can hunt in the wild has taken the gic potion; otherwise, they would be no match for mutated beasts. Once the Warrior Level is advanced further, it bes the War General Level. The key stage of advancing to be a War General is at the peak of the Level Nine Warrior. It requires taking an auxiliary gas-sensing agent to enable a martial artist to generate internal power. During the Gregorian calendar era, martial arts experts who had cultivated their internal energy were all quite old. Cultivating internal power required umting it over time. Once it was sessfully cultivated, extraordinary power could be exerted throughout the body. Martial artists called this Dark Force. After the advent of the God Transformation Calendar, the gene potion and auxiliary gas-sensing agent were introduced sessively, drastically shortening the cultivation time for martial artists. The auxiliary gas-sensing agent was specifically designed to improve a martial artist¡¯s Dantian, generate a sense of air, and help save a lot of time cultivating Dark Force. Of course, the sess rate of Qi-perception auxiliary drugs is not that high, as understanding Qi-perception mainly depends on the natural talent of martial artists. The auxiliary drugs only serve as support. As long as the martial artist can grasp a bit of how the genuine Qi works, the auxiliary medicine will take effect. It provides an extra opportunity for those martial artists who have initially perceived Qi but have not fully mastered it. Many martial artists fail to hold onto it after their initial perception of Qi has been realized, but the drug can help to avoid that. Overall, the Qi-perception auxiliary drugs can increase the sess rate of around thirty percent of martial artists. In other words, out of a hundred martial artists, only ten canprehend Qi perception and cultivate Dark Force. With the help of Qi perception auxiliary drugs, forty people can enter the Dark Force phase smoothly. Of course, these forty people also have some talent. The dumber ones would still be useless even with the assistance of medicine. Those who have formal martial artist titles are War General Level and all of them are Dark Force experts. A Level Nine Warrior Peak can exert a force of up to 1,000 kilograms, which is the limit after gene optimization. However, this is no match for Dark Force experts. Not only are the Dark Force experts faster, making them difficult to threaten with conventional firearms, but they can also easily exert forces of several ton¡¯s with very little effort. They¡¯re in apletely different leaguepared to those with Ming Force. As for the War God Level above the War General Level, also called the Transformed stage, it refers to cultivating Dark Force to every corner of their body, making every move they make incredibly powerful. However, this stage cannot be achieved by relying on medicine alone. One must practice on their own. Therefore, only true geniuses have the qualifications to advance to the War God Level. For others, Level Nine Martial Generals is the limit. Due to the significant gap in power, Dark Force Warriors cannot participate in battles at the student level. This is a rule. The students have to resolve the conflicts by themselves, with the oue being based on individual skill. The students are also part of the martial artistmunity. Martial artists in this era enjoy special privileges, as they are not subject to thews of the mundane world. Even if the martial artists break thew, they are subject to resolutions among their own kind. Ordinary police and judges do not have the authority to convict martial artists. Gale and Dragon yer martial artists look at each other without speaking. They cannot interfere in this fight. They can only wait for the students to determine the winner and loser. After Ouyang Yu was knocked down by Lin Zhen, the seven Dragon yer members and five Gale members each had one first-ss student, two second-ss students, four Level 3 students from Dragon yer, and two from Gale. Although Dragon yer held some advantage, it was not a significant one. Old Hu from Gale roared, ¡°You little bastards, give me a fierce fight! If we win, I¡¯ll report to the chief of the pavilion, and the one who performs the best will be rewarded. If we lose, just wait for me to fiercely train you guys!¡± The people from Dragon yer didn¡¯t want to show weakness and uttered simr words. The battle below quickly heated up. Fu Chengya faced Lei Ming and one Level 3 student; Meng Dong and Zhang Yi faced the other two Level 3 students; Zhu Haoran faced the other side¡¯s second-ss student. Because Lin Zhen knocked out Ouyang Yu from the start, two of their opponents, one second-ss and one third-ss student, surrounded him. As they had just joined the martial arts school, the students had not had time to practice their techniques and weapons. Thus, they all fought with fists and feet. The basic skills of these students were good, their fists and kicks were impressive, and their movements were swift. Zhao Liang and Old Hu watched the fight below with some worry. Zhao Liang said, ¡°Old Hu, the situation doesn¡¯t look good. The other side has two more people. Fu Chengya is about equal to Lei Ming, plus a third-ss student, so he is doing well as long as he is not knocked down.¡± ¡°Yes, the main concern is Lin Zhen. As it stands, I¡¯m afraid he will be the first to fall. If he goes down, Meng Dong and Zhang Yi will be unable to resist, and we might lose very badly.¡± ¡°Yes, we can only hope that Lin Zhen can hold on for five minutes. If he doesn¡¯t get defeated within that time, we can intervene under the pretext of protecting the students and stop the fight. But it might be tough for him to hold on for these five minutes.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. This Lin Zhen¡ has very fast nerve responses. Maybe he can bring us a pleasant surprise.¡± At this moment, Old Hu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After answering and listening to a few words from the other side, he hung up and shouted to the students below, ¡°The chief orders: knocking down a third-ss student rewards 200 points, knocking down a second-ss student rewards 500 points, and knocking down a first-ss student rewards 2,000 points! Give me a ruthless fight!¡± Hearing Old Hu¡¯s words, Lin Zhen had a thought in his heart, as they were actually rewarding martial arts points! Martial arts points are extremely important. Generally, you can only earn them by hunting mutated beasts, selling them at low prices, or donating them to the martial arts school. Points can be used to purchase many goods. A lot of valuable items require both cash and points to be acquired, preventing outsiders from obtaining them easily. Lin Zhen wants to enhance his strength quickly and has aplete n in mind. An essential part of that n is obtaining points,bined with the cash on hand, to purchase some urgently needed items. ¡°Since there are rewards in points, I must give it my all, vying to earn some points.¡± ¡°The second-ss student from the other side also has the level of a Level 3 Warrior, so he poses a greater threat to me. If it¡¯s one-on-one, I have the full confidence to defeat him. However, this third-ss student is in the way, so I must deal with him first.¡± Lin Zhen kicked away a table, blocking the attack route of the second-ss student. In the next instant, he appeared in front of the third-ss student. Relying on his incredibly fast reflexes, he barely dodged several of the opponent¡¯s punches in close range. His shoulder then pushed forward vigorously, making the opponent stagger backward. Lin Zhen immediately threw several lightning-fast punches in session! Apanied by the crisp sound of bone fractures, the third-ss student fell backward, blood spurting from his nose. Two hundred points in hand! ******** PS: The status of the signed books has finally been changed. Actually, the books were signed before they were started, so you don¡¯t need to worry about not signing them. Tips are also fine now. When Heitu says it¡¯s not about tipping, what does that mean?¡ Sweat, feels like a this ce has no silver 300 tales situation. Chapter 13 - 13: Meeting the Host Chapter 13: Meeting the Host Trantor: 549690339 With a sessful strike, Lin Zhen swiftly ducked down as a wine bottle flew over his head, and he leaped backward without a backward nce. The second-ss opponent did not expect Lin Zhen to react so quickly, and ended up colliding head-on with him. Caught off guard, the opponent was knocked down by Lin Zhen. Not wasting such a great opportunity, Lin Zhen grabbed a chair and swung it at the opponent just as they were trying to get up. ¡°Crash!¡± The chair shattered upon impact and the opponent fell down once more. Lin Zhen aggressively kicked him until he couldn¡¯t get up again. ¡°Five hundred points in the bag!¡± Ignoring the incapacitated opponent, Lin Zhen swiftly dashed towards the third-ss student fighting Zhang Yi and sneak attacked him. He unleashed four consecutive punches, and the opponent fell down at his feet. At this point, Meng Dong¡¯s opponent was also knocked down, and Meng Dong and Zhang Yi immediately pounced on the second-ss student fighting Zhu Haoran, trying to snatch those five hundred points. Instead of joining them, Lin Zhen quickly approached Fu Chengya and Lei Ming¡¯s fighting circle, where another third-ss student was engaged in battle. He sneak attacked the opponent while using his nerve reactions to dodge several punches. His counterattacks ultimately knocked down the opponent. During these intensebat situations, Lin Zhen¡¯s nerve reaction speed was at an abnormal level. Thus, Lin Zhen and Fu Chengya fought together in a two against one battle, with both of them attacking Lei Ming. ¡°Lin Zhen! Get lost! We don¡¯t need you here!¡± Fu Chengya yelled at Lin Zhen angrily. Lin Zhen sneered, thinking, ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say that when I was taking down that third-ss student? Now that the situation is favorable, you want to hog all the glory? Keep dreaming.¡¯ Ignoring Fu Chengya, Lin Zhen closed in on Lei Ming, rapidly attacking with punches and kicks as swift as lightning. If Lei Ming was only up against Fu Chengya one on one, he might have been able to hold on, but with Lin Zhen, he couldn¡¯t resist. Lin Zhen¡¯s reaction speed was just too fast. Even though Lei Ming¡¯s overall skills had reached the peak of a third-level warrior, his punches still missed Lin Zhen, and coupled with Fu Chengya¡¯s fierce attacks, Lei Ming was immediately put on the defensive. ¡°How is this Lin Zhen, who is just a second-ss student, so difficult to deal with?¡± Lei Ming was caught off guard when he was hit by Fu Chengya¡¯s punch. While retreating, Lin Zhen seized the opportunity tond three punches and a kick on Lei Ming¡¯s lower abdomen. Before he could recover, Fu Chengya had leaped up and ferociously jumped in front of him, unleashing a barrage of punches, apparently wanting to defeat Lei Ming in one fell swoop. Enraged, Lei Ming didn¡¯t care about Fu Chengya¡¯s iing heavy punches. Instead, he concentrated all his strength into his elbow and ruthlessly struck it towards Fu Chengya¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Bang bang!¡± Fu Chengya managed tond nearly four hundred kilograms of punches on Lei Ming¡¯s face, but before he could celebrate, an unbearable sharp pain in his lower abdomen hit him. Unable to endure the pain, Fu Chengya was struck by Lei Ming, who took advantage of his impatience and ended the battle with a devastating blow! In his previous life, Fu Chengya had managed to withstand Lei Ming and another second-ss student¡¯s joint attack for five minutes without being defeated. This just goes to show how important mental state is for a martial artist. Instantly losing his will to fight, Fu Chengya¡¯s body curled up like a shrimp, and hey on the ground convulsing, unable to even speak. Lei Ming had also sustained severe injuries, but he remained standing. But before he could celebrate, Lin Zhen appeared like a ghost behind him and delivered a vicious chop to the back of his neck. Lei Ming¡¯s body went limp, and Lin Zhen then grabbed him and executed a swift shoulder throw, mming him to the ground. As Lei Ming fell, the battle involving three fighters against a second-ss student also ended. Meng Dong eventually knocked down the second-ss student, leaving Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi slightly injured and deeply frustrated. With the end of the battle, Meng Dong had taken down one second-ss and one third-ss student, while Lin Zhen had outperformed everyone, defeating four third-ss students, one second-ss student, and Lei Ming, the first-ss student. Although Fu Chengya had inflicted serious damage on Lei Ming, he was also knocked down by Lei Ming and failed to earn any praise for Gale Martial Arts Hall. It was evident that he wouldn¡¯t gain any points. Zhao Liangughed heartily as he came down from the upper floor, appearing very delighted. Particrly for Zhao Liang, who had discovered Lin Zhen¡¯s talent. Lin Zhen¡¯s outstanding performance made him feel proud. He patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Kid, you did great! The biggest problem for most students is not their strength, but their mentality. With your calm andposed attitude in battle, I have faith that you will stand out among these students and be the first to earn the title of Martial Artist!¡± Lin Zhen smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you for thepliments, Brother Zhao.¡± Looking at the mess around them, Lin Zhen said, ¡°Are we still drinking here?¡± ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t need to worry about this ce. The people from Dragon yer willpensate for all the damages. You and Meng Donge with me now, the leader of our hall wants to meet you two.¡± ¡°The leader wants to see me and Meng Dong?¡± Lin Zhen was stunned. ¡°Yes, I recorded your fight and streamed it live to the leader. He said to bring you two over.¡± Lin Zhen and Meng Dong looked at each other, feeling excited. It was already veryte, and the leader¡¯s summons at this time obviously meant something good was happening. Old Hu wasn¡¯t so happy. Among the three students he had recruited, Fu Chengya, a first-rate student, was knocked down on the spot and still hadn¡¯t gotten up. Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi were also injured, and the three of them didn¡¯t even manage to defeat one opponent. They didn¡¯t earn a single point, leaving Old Hu feeling ashamed. ¡°You two, help Fu Chengya up and take him to the hospital. Remember to report to the martial arts school in a couple of days.¡± Old Hu said and then turned and left the bar. Following behind Zhao Liang, Lin Zhen and Meng Dong also left the bar. At that moment, a martial artist from Dragon-ying Academy looked at Lin Zhen and said, ¡°Kid, you performed quite well. I hope you can keep it up once you take the Gic Potion and enter the Wilderness Area. I look forward to meeting you in the wild.¡± Zhao Liang¡¯s face changed, ¡°Zhang Huai, you¡¯ve already advanced to War General. What¡¯s the meaning behind threatening a newbie like this?¡± ¡°Did I threaten him? Hehe! I don¡¯t remember doing that.¡± Zhang Huai sneered and walked out of the bar. Meng Dong said, ¡°Lin Zhen, I heard that Ouyang Yu¡¯s family has a martial artist with great connections named Zhang Huai. Is that him?¡± Zhao Liang said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s him, Zhang Huai, also known as the Butcher. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s rted to someone named Ouyang Yu, but this man is cruel and has recently advanced to War General. Being targeted by someone like him is very dangerous, so be careful in the future, Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll be careful. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Zhen nced at Zhang Huai¡¯s retreating figure and thought, ¡°If you don¡¯te looking for me, I¡¯ll definitelye looking for you eventually!¡± He would never forget that in his past life, after bing a martial artist, Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall was constantly suppressed by Dragon yer Martial Arts Hall. Lin Zhen himself was humiliated by people like Zhang Huai and Ouyang Yu multiple times. Lin Zhen¡¯s father, Lin Liye, was secretly attacked by Zhang Huai, leading to serious internal injuries and his eventual death. If Lin Zhen had to list the people he most wanted to kill in this life, Zhang Huai would definitely be in the top three. Ouyang Yu wouldn¡¯t even make the list. They left the bar and got into Zhao Liang¡¯s Great Wall Phantom. The car sped through the city, crossing the Jiang Bridge, heading for the North District. The North District was the core of Ice City Base City, not only the home of the Base City government, but also the wealthy area and the location of various martial arts schools. As they passed the Jiang Bridge, Lin Zhen looked at the surging river below and pondered. In his past life, Ice City Base City ultimately fell. It happened about five yearster during a monster siege. Ice City¡¯s defense was strong, but the problem began with this river called Songhua River. The river flowed through the city with water gates on both sides, and several giant iron gates weighing thousands of tons keptrge monsters out. However, a monster fish appeared, one that could devour metal and bite through the iron gates, allowing numerous aquatic monsters to flood in and leading to the fall of the Base City. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know if he could change this situation in this lifetime, but for now, improving his strength was paramount. Entering the North District, there were far fewer people. The car quickly arrived at arge front gate. On the twenty-meter marble shadow wall, the words ¡°Gale Martial Arts Hall¡± were written in grand and imposing characters. It was said that they were personally written by Hua Xia¡¯s top expert, Gale. The car bypassed the shadow wall and pulled up directly in front of the Gale Martial Arts Hall building. ¡°Get out of the car. I¡¯ll take you to meet our hall leader. He¡¯s one of the top five masters in Ice City Base City. Dongfang Jun is a Seventh-level War God!¡± Meng Dong¡¯s legs suddenly felt weak. After getting out of the car, his steps were unsteady. Following behind Lin Zhen, he said, ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯m going to meet a War God. Why do I feel like my legs are giving out?¡± ¡°How about you go back and give me your 700 points? I won¡¯t mind having extra points.¡± ¡°No way! I just calcted that you already have 3,300 points. You¡¯re still trying to snatch my pitiful points. I can¡¯t let you seed.¡± Meng Dong didn¡¯t feel as nervous anymore. The group entered the elevator and went up to the 18th floor where the room of Hall Leader Dongfang Jun was located. Chapter 14 - 14: Martial Arts School Rewards Chapter 14: Martial Arts School Rewards Trantor: 549690339 About Dongfang Jun, Lin Zhen had not seen him in person in his previous life. Lin Zhen only knew that after the Ice City Base City fell, Dongfang Jun left. His achievements afterwards were also extraordinary. He was a top expert who had broken through the War God Realm and reached the Star Realm. The Star Realm is a legend; after reaching the ninth level of the War God Realm, one absorbs the cosmic energy into their Dantian to form a Star Core, which allows them to enter the Star Realm. At this stage, such individuals are extremely rare. Even now, the vast majority of people arepletely unaware of the existence of the Star Realm. Only after the end of the God Transformation Calendar, when humanity faced its second dramatic transformation, did the Star Realm be widely known. Arriving at the door of Dongfang Jun¡¯s room, Zhao Liang knocked on the redwood door. ¡°Come in,¡± a deep male voice responded. Zhao Liang opened the door and brought Lin Zhen and Meng Dong into the room. Behind a huge desk sat a man in his thirties, wearing traditional Chinese clothing. His face didn¡¯t have any remarkable features, but his eyes were incredibly bright. Their divine light flickered as they opened and closed, making people dare not underestimate him. ¡°Hall Master, I have brought Lin Zhen and Meng Dong,¡± Zhao Liang said before turning to Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. ¡°Come and pay your respects to the Hall Master.¡± ¡°Student Lin Zhen and Student Meng Dong pay respects to the Hall Master.¡± ¡°Mm, you may all sit.¡± Zhao Liang led the two to sit on the couch, sitting up straight, waiting for Dongfang Jun to speak. ¡°I have just watched the video that Zhao Liang sent over. Both of you have performed very well. Despite being in a disadvantaged position, you remained calm andunched a counterattack, turning defeat into victory. Such qualities are precious among Martial Artists, especially you, Lin Zhen. You have left a deep impression on me.¡± Lin Zhen smiled as a gesture, neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°To be honest, our Gale Martial Arts Hall is not at an advantage against Changfeng and Dragon yer in Ice City, and is even at a disadvantage. As the Hall Master, I have always wanted to change this situation. Recruiting talents has always been the purpose of our Gale, and we have never been stingy towards talented people.¡± Dongfang Jun pressed a bell, and soon a young woman entered, pushing twoptops along withputer tables in front of Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. ¡°Now you can log into our Gale intr, using your previous ount numbers. Your status has already been changed. Meng Dong has earned 700 Points, while Lin Zhen has earned 3300 Points. In addition to the Point rewards, you can choose any item from the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s internalwork as a reward for your outstanding performance this time. For the price¡ Meng Dong can choose any item within five million, and Lin Zhen can choose any item within twenty million. These are the rewards from the Martial Arts Hall. You don¡¯t need to spend a penny as long as the price doesn¡¯t exceed this limit.¡± Meng Dong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he could now choose any item within five million. He now had a lot of choosing to do. Lin Zhen was also thrilled, as he only had 500,000 on him at the moment, and his home was not yet settled. There were many ces where money needed to be spent, so he didn¡¯t have money to buy things for himself. With this 20 million free ess, many of his ns could be moved forward. As they logged in, Dongfang Jun spoke, ¡°I will be leaving the Martial Arts Hall and the Base City in half an hour, so if you have any special requirements for your chosen items, it¡¯s best toplete them within half an hour. During this time, I can still give you some advice. Of course, if you choose ordinary items, there are no time constraints.¡± Meng Dong said, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Choosing items within half an hour is a piece of cake.¡± Zhao Liang smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. It¡¯s not easy to choose the most suitable items within half an hour. Be careful not to get lost in the choices.¡± Meng Dong was somewhat unconvinced, but as soon as he opened the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s internal shopping mall, his eyes went a little straight. ¡°Wow! So many great cars! I love this Sky Horse X9. The price is not too high either, I can get it for 3.3 million. And, there¡¯s also the Warhawk Fifth Generation, a sports coupe with front and rear engines. It¡¯s so cool to drive, and it¡¯s only four million! I can afford it.¡± ¡°And, this Jade Blood War de. It is said to be developed by the Science and Technology Department of the Southern Base City. It¡¯s a third-generation product and an essential weapon for fighting monsters. It¡¯s 1.5 million. Should I buy it or not?¡± ¡°Oh my! They even have Gic Potions, which are essential choices for Martial Artists. Indeed, the official price is 10 million. What do I do if I don¡¯t have enough money?¡± Listeining to Meng Dong¡¯s constant murmuring next to him, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Meng Dong, be more focused on what you want when choosing items. Cars and such can be boughtter when you have your own money. At this rate, you won¡¯t be able to pick a single thing in half an hour. First, set the product price at five million or below, you can¡¯t afford anything above that. What¡¯s the use of looking at them? Also, the martial arts hall will provide us with that gic potion for free, right, Hall Master?¡± Dongfang Jun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s correct. The greatest benefit of joining the martial arts hall is that you can get a free bottle of Universal Gene Potion, which guarantees a 100% sess rate in optimizing. This is your greatest advantagepared to the martial artists without a martial arts hall.¡± There are two kinds of gic potions. One is the universally used Universal Gene Potion, which can guarantee a martial artist¡¯s body optimization sess with an improvement range of about 40% to 60%. asionally, some talented individuals can achieve an improvement of more than 60%. The other type of gic potion is specially formted by the martial artist ording to their own physical condition, making a special request to the base technology department. If this potion matches sessfully, the improvement rate will generally exceed 70%. In Ice City Base City, the highest improvement rate recorded is 87%. As for improvements of 90% or even 100%, there have been no such precedents in Ice City. It is because martial artists will never fully understand their own gic makeup, making it nearly impossible to urately formte the potion. Instead, a greater possibility is a failure to match, which would result in aplete loss of the chance to advance. Therefore, few people choose to request customized potions. Instead, most take the safer route and use the Universal Gene Potion to ensure sess. The sess rate of using customized potions is even less than 20%. Furthermore, the cost of customizing potions is not cheap ¨C a bottle of gic potion costs ten million, with an additional ten million for each customization. Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Meng Dong realized he was on the wrong track and hurriedly set the product price at five million or below. With much fewer choices, he restrained himself from looking at cars and other consumables, focusing on things that could enhance his abilities. Lin Zhen¡¯s choices were much more focused, as he already had a n in mind for what to choose. The first item he chose was the gic potion. Others may not know their exact gic situation, but Lin Zhen did. In his previous life, he had tested his genes during hister years using high technology from an extraterrestrial civilization. With an uracy rate of over 90%, he naturally knew which type of gic potion would be most suitable for him when he was young. So, his first choice was personal customization. Personal customization means that as long as you pay the fee, the technology department of the base city will create a unique gic potion tailored to your needs. Of course, if your optimization fails, the technology department will not refund your money. A bottle is priced at ten million, with no discounts avable. ¡°Hall Master, if I choose to customize my own gic potion, the martial arts hall will pay the ten million for the potion itself, right? So I only need to pay the additional ten million for the personal customization fees, correct?¡± ¡°You want to choose a customized potion? Lin Zhen, choose carefully. If the potion doesn¡¯t match well, not only will you lose twenty million, but it would also be extremely difficult for you to use a gic potion after failure,¡± reminded Dongfang Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master, I have confidence in this.¡± ¡°Alright then, every martial artist has a dream of reaching the peak. I can¡¯t stand in the way of your dream. The martial arts hall will pay the ten million for the potion, but you won¡¯t get a free bottle of Universal Gene Potion.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll choose to customize my potion then.¡± With that, Lin Zhen entered his demands for the gic potion on the personal customization page. ¡°Potion requirements: strength enhancement ratio 42.35%, agility enhancement ratio 33.91%, nerve response enhancement ratio 22.80%, integrated gene fluid¡¡± He had memorized these numbers; as long as the potion matched these ratios, his overall improvement rate would be at least 90%! ¡°My natural talent is not bad, but it¡¯s not particrly outstanding either. I¡¯m stillckingpared to true geniuses. If I want to achieve something in the future, I need to take each step firmly. This gene optimization is the first step to close the gap between me and those geniuses. I believe that my power will greatly improve after taking the gic potion!¡± Chapter 15 - 15: 9-layer Gun River Chapter 15: 9yer Gun River Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen sent the potion ratio, and transferred ten million to the Base City Technology Department¡¯s ount. He soon received a response. ¡°Your order has been received. Please wait patiently for ten days. After ten days, we will deliver the potion to your location. The delivery address is Gale Martial Arts Hall, recipient Lin Zhen, please confirm if the information is correct?¡± ¡°The information is correct.¡± Lin Zhen replied, and the order waspleted. Having spent half of his twenty million, Lin Zhen did not stop shopping, as he still had other choices to make. The second item he chose was a martial arts technique. Every martial artist needs to practice their own technique. Nowadays, it is very convenient to purchase techniques, as almost any technique can be found online. When purchasing a martial art technique, it is in the form of a chip, not a book or aputer screen disy. Along with the chip, a virtual helmet is provided, which is bound to the user¡¯s genes and can only be essed by the user. This prevents one person from buying a technique and everyone else from learning it. There are hundreds, if not thousands, of martial arts techniques to choose from. Martial artists must make the correct choice based on their preferences and habits to find the most suitable method for themselves. The top martial artist in Hua Xia, Gale, uses a sword as a weapon, so many students at Gale Martial Arts Hall choose sword skills. The creator of the Gale Sword Skill is Gale himself. In addition to the Gale Sword Skill, there are many famous martial artists¡¯ signature techniques for sale online, as well as many unknown ancient books. It was initially thought that Lin Zhen would choose sword skills like most Gale students. However, he unexpectedly chose an ancient book. ¡°Nine Layers Spear River, second and thirdyers.¡± The Nine Layers Spear River is an unknown ancient book. Currently, the thirdyer is present in Gale Martial Arts Hall, and even online, only the second and thirdyers are avable. The firstyer is nowhere to be found. These twoyers once caused a boom in learning spear techniques, as the techniques recorded were profound. However, because there is no firstyer as a foundation, studying them proved too difficult. People found, after years of research, that it was impossible toprehend the techniques without the firstyer. As a result, these once-popr books declined, and their prices fell. The secondyer now sells for two million, and the thirdyer is only one million. The only costlier aspect is that each ancient book requires points, five hundred points each. This was slightly painful for Lin Zhen, as points are widely applicable, and he was spending a thousand. Others may find the price to be too high, considering most people would think the second and thirdyers are not valuable without the firstyer. Nowadays, these two books are unpopr online. However, Lin Zhen knew that the first book did exist, and even the fourth book existed too. They were hidden after being acquired by someone who was waiting for an opportunity to sell them for a high price. Online sellers receive sixty percent of the sale price of each book sold. When the first book of Nine Layers Spear River appears, the prices of the second and third books will skyrocket, as the technique itself is a powerful method. Once the first threeyers are mastered, one can match the strength of the War God Realm. ording to Lin Zhen¡¯s knowledge, the second book had once been sold for a hundred million, and the third for over five hundred million. Now, he could buy both books for three million, which he considered an excellent bargain. Lin Zhen had learned the first book of Nine Layers Spear River in his past life. As for the second and third books, he had never been able to afford them. As for the fourth book and beyond, Lin Zhen knew they were not on Earth yet. They would only appear after the end of the first thousand years of the God Transformation Calendar, in the second great human transformation, which was only a dozen years away. In martial arts, spear techniques are the most challenging to learn. As the saying goes, it takes a month to master the staff, a year to learn the knife, and a lifetime to practice the spear, making spear techniques the most profound. Since Lin Zhen had already learned the firstyer, he would only need a good spear and some time to familiarize himself with it. Then, he could relearn the secondyer,ying a solid foundation. Seeing Lin Zhen choose the second and thirdyers of the Nine Layers Spear River, Dongfang Jun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head slightly: ¡°Lin Zhen, this choice is a bit rushed. Without the first book, what¡¯s the use of having the second and third? Sigh! Nevermind, you¡¯ll know not to waste money once you learn your lesson.¡± Lin Zhen nodded to Dongfang Jun: ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but I believe these two books have some value. I¡¯m also nning to practice spear techniques. Studying them should give me some insights.¡± After saying this, Lin Zhen went on to choose a weapon. He had learned spears, swords, and des in his previous life, but he still felt that the most suitable weapon for him was a spear. Now that he had chosen the Nine Layers Spear River, he naturally needed a good spear. A truly suitable good spear also needed to be customized, and Lin Zhen did not have the financial means to do so at present. He could only choose a spear that was close enough. A good spear not only needed to be the right weight but also had to be resilient. It couldn¡¯t be too fragile or too stic, otherwise it would lose its sharpness. In the end, he chose a ck Dragon Spear developed and crafted by the Capital Technology Department. It was a second-generation product, made of a variety of metals, weighing up to 150 pounds, and had excellent resilience. The spearhead was made from the mysterious iron collected from the Earth¡¯s core, which was extremely sharp and heavy. For Lin Zhen at this stage, such a spear was still too heavy. If he was promoted to a high-level warrior, it would be easier to use. However, Lin Zhen had his own n. He was already at the level of a third-level warrior, and after practicing for a few more days, he would be able to reach the peak. When the Gic Potion arrived, he could optimize it. Lin Zhen estimated that after using the Gic Potion, he could at least reach the peak of a sixth-level warrior, or even the realm of a seventh-level warrior. By then, using the ck Dragon Spear would no longer be a problem. The ck Dragon Spear cost Lin Zhen another five million, and he still had two million left in his hands. Seeing that Lin Zhen had decided to choose a spear, Dongfang Jun didn¡¯t say anything. Every martial artist had their own unique habits, and there was nothing to say about Lin Zhen using a spear. With the remaining two million, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t save anything. He spent one million first to buy the right to use the advanced fitness venue in the martial arts hall for half a year. The advanced fitness venue could help the martial artist train in many aspects, such as punching power, speed, nerve reaction, and physical strength, giving the best training effect. With the remaining one million, Lin Zhen purchased five alloy flying knives for 200,000 each. Lin Zhen had his own idea of purchasing alloy flying knives. He was a spiritual mind master, and a spiritual mind master¡¯s weapons could be flying knives, flying needles, or flying shuttle-like weapons. Attacking with these kinds of weapons controlled by spiritual power could even unleash a more powerful force than firearms. This was the power of a spiritual mind master and long-term training would greatly benefit the growth of spiritual power. So far, Lin Zhen had spent all of his twenty million, plus one thousand points to buy the books. Meng Dong was also finished on his side. He chose the first book of the Broken Water Knife Skill, which had a total of three books and was worth three million for the first one alone. He then chose a two million wide-backed Gold Knife, which had a strong and aggressive knife technique, which was also suitable for him as a naturally strong warrior. The five million was spent, and both finished their purchases. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve both made your own choices. Now you have two days off, and within those two days, I hope you can handle your family affairs and then return to the martial arts hall. From the moment you join Gale Martial Arts Hall, you are a member here and must put the interests of the martial arts hall first.¡± Both of them nodded, and the two days were just about enough time to take care of their family affairs. Dongfang Jun was leaving, and Zhao Liang said goodbye to Dongfang Jun with the two of them. They also familiarized themselves with the environment of the martial arts hall, and after spending a while there, the items Lin Zhen and Meng Dong had purchased were delivered. Locking the ck Dragon Spear, the virtual helmet core chip of the Nine Layers Spear River, and the other items in his own private safe, Lin Zhen carried the five alloy flying knives with him and prepared to leave with Meng Dong. ¡°Alright, now I¡¯ll take you both home.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhao, but we can just go home by ourselves.¡± Both of them didn¡¯t want to bother Zhao Liang any longer, so they said their goodbyes and walked home. Lin Zhen was excited on the way home, finally officially entering Gale Martial Arts Hall and receiving many benefits. This time, he could give his family a surprise. Chapter 16 - 16: Furious Anger Chapter 16: Furious Anger Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen was excitedly heading home, but as he arrived at the entrance to his residential area, he suddenly stopped. He saw a mess at the side of the road: a small breakfast cart overturned with baozi and soy milk scattered all over. There were even droplets of blood on the ground. He recognized the cart all too well ¨C it was his father Lin Liye¡¯s breakfast cart. This inconspicuous cart had supported Lin Zhen¡¯s education for many years, and it was the foundation of their family¡¯s livelihood. This scene didn¡¯t happen in his previous life! Lin Zhen felt a surge of fear in his heart, and after ncing left and right, he spotted his neighbor Aunt Wang among the onlookers. He quickly ran over to her: ¡°Aunt Wang, what happened?¡± Seeing it was Lin Zhen, Aunt Wang hurriedly told him: ¡°Lin Zhen, thank goodness you¡¯re back! Your father was beaten by some thugs. He¡¯s in the hospital now, at the Jisheng Chinese Medicine Hospital just north of ourmunity. You should go see him quickly!¡± Without another word, Lin Zhen turned and ran towards the north. Jisheng Hall was a low-grade hospital nearby and was mostly frequented by the poor. Lin Zhen sprinted at a 100-meter dash speed, covering each 100 meters in less than eight seconds. In less than three minutes, he arrived at the entrance of Jisheng Hall. ¡°Excuse me, there¡¯s a man named Lin Liye who was just admitted to the hospital. Where is he now?¡± ¡°Let me check for you.¡± The nurse at the door opened her book and looked it over: ¡°Lin Liye, right? He has a fractured skull and two broken ribs. He¡¯s just been treated and is now in the surgical ward on the third floor. You should go look for him there.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t even take the elevator; in a few steps, he ran up to the third floor and headed straight for the surgical ward. Upon arriving at the ward area, Lin Zhen spotted his parents right away. Li Qin was holding an IV drip and sitting in the corridor, looking for a spot to hang it up. Lin Liye wasying down in the corridor with a dirty nket underneath him, his head wrapped in bandages stained with blood, and his eyes tightly shut. Pain welled up in Lin Zhen¡¯s heart as he hurriedly ran over and took the IV drip from Li Qin¡¯s hands: ¡°Mom! What happened?¡± Before Li Qin could answer, Lin Liye opened his eyes upon hearing the sound. ¡°My son is back. Tell me, how did your graduation exam go?¡± Since Lin Zhen had changed out of his Gale Martial Arts Hall uniform and back into his usual clothes, Lin Liye didn¡¯t know that Lin Zhen had already joined Gale. Relieved that his father¡¯s condition didn¡¯t seem too severe, Lin Zhen forced a smile: ¡°It went great, Dad. I¡¯ve joined Gale Martial Arts Hall as a second-ss student. They¡¯ve signed a contract with me, giving us a monthly sry of 500,000 and a private vi to live in. They¡¯ve even addressed your retirement issues, and someone will being to get your signatures in the next couple of days.¡± Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, both Lin Liye and Li Qin¡¯s eyes lit up with waves of surprise, and they were both rendered speechless by the immense joy that hit their hearts. ¡°Well done¡ well done, my son. You really are¡ cough, cough, cough!¡± Lin Liye¡¯s face flushed red, and due to his excitement, his rib injury acted up, causing him to cough violently. ¡°Old Lin, calm down. You¡¯re injured! What¡¯s the point in getting so worked up? This is good news, and we should be happy.¡± Li Qin¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears of excitement as sheforted Lin Liye continuously. Lin Zhen hurriedly patted his father¡¯s back, and it took a while for Lin Liye to calm down. ¡°Mom, Dad, what exactly happened? And why are you in this corridor instead of a hospital room?¡± ¡°Sigh, the nurse said there were no rooms avable. We didn¡¯t even demand a private room; we just wanted a regr one. But the nurse said there were no beds avable. I saw quite a few empty beds, but the nurse told us they have already been reserved. They¡¯re just bullying us because we¡¯re poor. Liu Le, the breakfast vendor whopetes with your father, only had a minor burn to his hand. He came to the hospitalter than your father and yet got a spacious private room.¡± Li Qin was just an ordinary housewife, and the unfair treatment had been weighing heavily on her. Now that her son was capable, she couldn¡¯t help but want to tell him about it. ¡°Liu Le? The one who¡¯s beenpeting with my dad?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. He¡¯s been spreading rumors that the meat in your father¡¯s baozi isn¡¯t good, and he¡¯s even managed to force your dad off the street. He also mocked us when he saw us.¡± Lin Zhen frowned slightly and said to his mother: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my dad about the situation in detailter, but for now, I¡¯ll find a room for him. Just wait here; it won¡¯t take long.¡± Lin Liye hurriedly said: ¡°Son, don¡¯t cause any trouble. We can¡¯t afford to offend those doctors and nurses. If they charge us more for the medicine¡ ¡± Lin Zhen nced back with a smile: ¡°Dad, things are different now. If I can¡¯t even solve the problem of getting a hospital room, then your son, a Gale Martial Arts Hall student, shouldn¡¯t be sticking around.¡± Lin Liye was taken aback as he finally realized that his son, Lin Zhen, had grown up and be a superior person, a Martial Artist high above others. As Lin Zhen was about to leave, a young man walked over. ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this Lin Zhen? So, did your graduation exams end? Which martial arts hall took you in? Why aren¡¯t you wearing your robe? Didn¡¯t you pass the test?¡± Lin Zhen looked up and took a moment to recognize the person. Liu Le, Liu Baiwan¡¯s son, was not a good person. Lin Zhen had no time to deal with him. ¡°Whether I pass or not has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way. I need to find a ward for my dad.¡± Liu Le sneered: ¡°Well, you¡¯d better hurry up. As your brother, I have to remind you that you can only find thoserge wards with over ten beds. Thest single room was taken by my dad; you won¡¯t find one.¡± ¡°I really want to try. If there¡¯s no single room today, my dad won¡¯t stay.¡± ¡°Tsk! Does your family have that spare money? Even if you can squeeze it out, there are no single rooms left. Go ahead if you don¡¯t mind getting a face full of dust.¡± Ignoring Liu Le, Lin Zhen headed straight for the nurse¡¯s station and walked in. ¡°Who are you looking for? Need a change of dressing?¡± a nurse asked without looking up. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Liye¡¯s family member. I need you to find a ward for him, a single room.¡± The young nurse looked up at Lin Zhen, her eyes filled with surprise and disdain. Lin Zhen was about 1.78 meters tall, not exceptionally tall, but with an upright posture and a cold, handsome face. Due to practicing Mental Power, his eyes were clear and bright when his emotions fluctuated, even giving off a somewhat dazzling feeling. Such a person, although dressed simply, exuded a strong masculine presence wherever he stood, making others unable to look directly at him. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s attire was too ordinary; the nurse could tell at a nce that he was definitely from a nearby residential area, a civilian, one of the lowest people. No matter how good-looking someone was, without money or power, they would still be looked down upon. The nurse sneered, ¡°There are no single rooms left. There are no beds in the ordinary wards either. Can¡¯t you see how many people are getting injections in the corridor?¡± ¡°My father has sustained a head injury and broken ribs. How can such an environment be conducive to his recovery? He needs a private room.¡± Anger already surged in Lin Zhen¡¯s heart. Even in his previous life, he had reached the Star Realm and had cultivated for countless years, making him feel superior to ordinary people like ants. If it weren¡¯t for his concern for his father, he would have exploded already. To his surprise, the nurse sneered, ¡°Distressed by the corridor environment? If you¡¯re unhappy with it, you can change the ce. The Ice City Hospital in Jiangbei is good. Can you afford it?¡± Facing the nurse¡¯s sarcasm, Lin Zhen took a deep breath: ¡°I saw someone with the surname Liu entry after my dad and got a single room. So don¡¯t tell me there are no single rooms. Now I¡¯m asking you, can you arrange a room for my dad?¡± As he spoke, wisps of Spiritual Power leaked out uncontrobly, albeit slowly and in a low tone, giving an oppressive feeling. The nurse instinctively felt intimidated. No matter how arrogant she was, she was still just an ordinary girl, incapable of withstanding the fury of Lin Zhen. Her voice lowered, ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary ward arrangement, the doctors can decide. But for a single room, it¡¯s up to the director.¡± ¡°Take me to your director.¡± Lin Zhen controlled his emotions, not wanting to waste his breath on the nurse. The nurse reluctantly stood up and took a slow step forward. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Lin Zhen shouted, and the nurse shuddered, quickening her pace. When they arrived at the director¡¯s office, the nurse¡¯s courage seemed to return. After knocking twice on the door, she pushed it open. ¡°Director Wang, there¡¯s a patient¡¯s family member here who insists on finding a single room for his father. I told him there are no single rooms left, but he still came to the nurse station throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m scared¡¡± As she spoke, the little nurse¡¯s eyes reddened, looking pitifully at Director Wang. Director Wang was a plump middle-aged man who did not immediatelyfort the little nurse but asked first, ¡°Who is the patient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not anyone remarkable, just the old man who sells baozi and soy milk in our neighborhood every morning. His son says Mr. Liu arrivedter and got a single room. Why can¡¯t his father have one too?¡± The little nurse wiped her tears with disdain in her tone. Upon hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Director Wang let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Lin Zhen enter the room, his face turned cold. Chapter 17 - 17: Rampage Chapter 17: Rampage Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you a family member of Lin Liye?¡± Director Wang asked Lin Zhen coldly. ¡°Let me introduce myself, Lin Zhen from Gale Martial Arts Hall.¡± Lin Zhen sat directly opposite Director Wang. ¡°From Gale Martial Arts Hall?¡± Director Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of doubt, considering Lin Zhen was not wearing the martial hall¡¯s uniform. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Gale to confirm. I believe no one has the guts to pretend to be a martial artist.¡± Lin Zhen spoke calmly and deliberately, not resembling a young man. Hisposure and restraint made it hard not to believe him. As a reincarnator, although Lin Zhen¡¯s strength was not very strong, his aura and demeanor were absolutely different from ordinary people. Director Wang immediately became restless and stood up quickly. The difference between martial artists and civilians was as vast as the sky and earth; the director of the hospital was only slightly better than an ant in the eyes of martial artists. ¡°Martial Artist, how can this be? Your father actually came to our hospital for treatment; this is truly an honor¡ ¡± ¡°Alright, enough! Hurry up and change my father¡¯s room.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to talk to the director any longer; there¡¯s no point in discussing with ordinary people. Besides, he made a mistake himself. If he had told his parents yesterday that he had entered the Martial Arts Hall, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Director Wang also understood the mentality of these martial artists; they were people from a different world, and he quickly told the nurse: ¡°Hurry, get a better room for Mr. Lin¡¯s father.¡± The young nurse was also stunned, and hesitated before saying, ¡°There isn¡¯t any room left, really. There were some empty rooms before, but they were all assigned today.¡± Lin Zhen nced at Director Wang: ¡°I know Liu Baiwan got a single room just for scalding his hand. If such a person can have a room, how can we not have one?¡± Director Wang immediately understood Lin Zhen¡¯s implied meaning and made a decision: ¡°Hurry up and get that Liu Baiwan toplete the discharge procedures. If he scalded his hand, he can just go home and recover; what does he need a room for, nonsense!¡± Hearing Director Wang¡¯s words, Lin Zhen nodded slightly; He might not care about others, but since they offended his parents, he wouldn¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°You handle the procedures, and I¡¯ll take my parents in first.¡± ¡°Ah, Mr. Lin, please take your time.¡± Lin Zhen suddenly stopped and turned around: ¡°Don¡¯t mention my martial artist¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°Understood, understood! I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret for you. Don¡¯tugh, but when I was a child, my dream was to be a special agent. I think my will and character are suited for that, and I have a tight mouth. It¡¯s just that I ended up studying medicine¡ ¡± Lin Zhen smiled, although this man was a bit melodramatic, it was just human nature. After leaving the office, things moved quickly here ¨C in less than three minutes, Liu Baiwan was kicked out. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll stay here.¡± Lin Zhen hung his father¡¯s IV bag on the bed. ¡°Son, can this work? The other party is rich.¡± Lin Liye was still worried. ¡°What¡¯s the use of money? We¡¯ll have plenty of it in the future.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and told his father. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. Our son is a martial artist; what does Liu Baiwan count for? I think you need to toughen up a bit, old man, and not embarrass our son.¡± Li Qin, on the other hand, took things in stride andughed: ¡°Seeing Liu Baiwan being swept out of the door just now made me feel relieved. I¡¯ve been bullied for half my life, and today is the day I made it!¡± Seeing his parents¡¯ smiles, Lin Zhen¡¯s mood was also good; the good life had just begun. After settling his parents down, Lin Zhen was about to order some food when Liu Le entered. ¡°Lin Zhen! On what basis did you kick my father out?¡± Lin Zhen nced at Liu Le and showed a slightly mischievous smile: ¡°Because I am a martial artist, they don¡¯t dare not to.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a martial artist?¡± Liu Le gave Lin Zhen a suspicious look and sized him up and down: ¡°Pfft~! With your looks, you can be a martial artist? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Hehe! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll tell you, actually, I know a vice president of the hospital who helped me out. Are you rich and powerful? Still, you have to leave. When money is not as useful as power.¡± ¡°I was wondering, so you know the Vice President of the hospital. But don¡¯t be smug, Lin Zhen; I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s even more useful than having power these days!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s strength!¡± Liu Le pulled out his cell phone with pride and made a call. ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s Liu Le. Yeah, there¡¯s a guy causing trouble at the hospital. He¡¯s not a martial artist, just someone who failed the martial arts exam. Come and teach him a lesson first, then after you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll call the police and have him arrested. We¡¯ll make his family go bankrupt this time.¡± After he finished speaking, Liu Le hung up the phone and smiled at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Lin Zhen, you shouldn¡¯t have crossed me. Do you know who Brother Hu is? Chen Changhu, a real fighter!¡± ¡°Oh, I thought he was a martial artist.¡± Lin Zhen asked casually. ¡°Lin Zhen, I found out that you can really bluff people with your talk about martial artists. Let me tell you, Brother Hu came from the same high school as me. If it weren¡¯t for him injuring someone before the graduation exam and being sentenced, he would have been a martial artist by now. Everyone says he has the strength of an average martial arts student. It¡¯s like child¡¯s y for him to deal with someone like you. After Brother Hu is done with you, you¡¯ll have to go to the police station!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± There was amotion outside, and Liu Le¡¯s face lit up with joy as he ran out, turning to Lin Zhen and saying, ¡°You¡¯re done for! You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Dad, you guys have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Liye nodded. His son was a martial artist now, so he didn¡¯t need to be so timid and afraid. Lin Zhen stepped out, and a man was approaching from outside. Bald, wearing a ck tight-fitting vest in the middle of winter. He had a tiger tattoo stretching from the top of his head down his back, even around his eye sockets. A short knife hung from his waist and everyone avoided him as he walked by, clearly knowing who this guy was. ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s this kid!¡± Brother Hu finally turned his gaze to Lin Zhen, speaking casually: ¡°Who dares to mess with my brother? Don¡¯t they know this ce is under my protection?¡± ¡°Brother Hu, it¡¯s him. Relying on his hospital connections, he kicked my father out.¡± Brother Hu nced at Liu Le, who quickly smiled apologetically. Brother Hu ignored Liu Le and focused his attention on Lin Zhen. ¡°You¡¯re quite young, just graduated from high school, right?¡± Lin Zhen looked at Chen Changhu: ¡°So what if I did?¡± Chen Changhu lit a cigarette, sizing up Lin Zhen: ¡°Did you get into a martial arts school?¡± Before Lin Zhen could speak, Liu Le said: ¡°He didn¡¯t get into any fucking martial arts school. He¡¯s just a worthless punk with some basic skills, only good for bullying people like me. No martial arts school would want him. The graduation exams are over, and he hasn¡¯t even earned a uniform.¡± Brother Hu was testing Lin Zhen too, and upon hearing Liu Le¡¯s words, he immediately felt relieved. He swaggered over to Lin Zhen: ¡°Kid, I guess you dream of bing a martial artist too, but you didn¡¯t make it. Our experiences are quite simr. In light of our simrities, I¡¯ll give you a chance today. If you can see how I draw my knife and manage to block one of my strikes without dying, I¡¯ll let you go, and hand you over to the police.¡± ¡°So if I can see you draw your knife and block a strike without dying, I can go to the police station, right?¡± ¡°Haha! The fact that you can say that means you don¡¯t know who I am. I, Chen Changhu, only strike once when I take action. If someone can block my strike without dying, I¡¯m willing to give them a chance to start over. Otherwise, falling into my hands is far scarier than falling into the hands of the police.¡± At this point, Liu Le sneered: ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of Brother Hu¡¯s single strike? You deserve your bad luck today, kid.¡± Lin Zhen raised his eyebrows ever so slightly: ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to see how you draw your knife.¡± Brother Hu appeared a bit smug: ¡°As long as you know. If you don¡¯t want to be cut, get out one million. I, Tiger, can¡¯te for nothing¡ ¡± Lin Zhen interrupted him: ¡°Because you won¡¯t have a chance to draw your knife.¡± ¡°What did you sa¡ smack!¡± Just as Brother Hu was about to explode in anger, a blur appeared in front of him. Out of nowhere, a lightning-fast pnded heavily on his face. Chen Changhu, who had been full of confidence just moments ago, was now dizzy, seeing stars, and fell headfirst to the ground, his head mming forcefully against the wall! Chapter 18 - 18 Arrangements Chapter 18: Arrangements Trantor: 549690339 One p knocked him out! No matter how tough Brother Hu was, he was just a nobody who hadn¡¯t joined a martial arts school, with mediocre talent at best. Why would Lin Zhen fear him? Especially when he was acting so arrogantly, he was just asking to be taught a lesson. Lin Zhen bent down and pulled out the short knife from Flying Dragon¡¯s waist: ¡°You saw how I wielded the knife, but what does that prove? Your crappy knife is not even suitable for killing a chicken, let alone be shown off.¡± With that, he casually tossed the short knife far away. Liu Le outside the door had been scared senseless. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to be a martial artist and turned to run. But who was Lin Zhen? He was a Spiritual Mind Master! With the boost of his psychokinesis, the short knife drew a small arc in the air and stabbed into Liu Le¡¯s buttocks! Not the left, not the right, but straight in the middle! Liu Le let out a painful cry and fell to his knees, thinking how unlucky he was. The knife even had navigation system attached to it. At this stage, if Brother Hu still didn¡¯t realize that he¡¯d messed with the wrong person, then he was aplete fool. This Lin Zhen was definitely not ordinary, he must be a member of a martial arts school, otherwise he couldn¡¯t have dealt with him so easily. How stupid of him, Lin Zhen was clearly calm and collected, yet he chose to believe Liu Le¡¯s one-sided words, and this bastard Liu Le had reallynded him in trouble this time. Having realized this, Brother Hu¡¯s attitude did aplete 180-degree turn. Instant submission! Brother Hu was an old hand, he knew who not to mess with. These martial artists were allwless brats. If theymitted any crime, it would be dealt by within the martial world, and wasn¡¯t subject to local police jurisdiction. Which means, if this young man killed him on the spot, though wrong, he would not be held ountable for the time being, and since Chen Changhu didn¡¯t know any martial artists personally, no one would stand up for him. His death would mean nothing. Suppressing his dizzy spells, Chen Changhu got up from the ground and deeply bowed to Lin Zhen. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize the greatness in front of me. I was blind, Sir. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Lin Zhen remained silent, his eyes were filled with a stern look, making Chen Changhu feel a chill run down his spine. Chen Changhu continued: ¡°Sir, Liu Le, that bastard deliberately set me up. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so blind. Give me a chance, I won¡¯t let Liu Le and his father get away with it.¡± Since Chen Changhu had taken the initiative to deal with the problem, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to tangle with the likes of Liu Le, he decided to let it go. Having taught them a lesson, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t feel the need to show off his power, especially tomon people like them: ¡°Alright, just be more careful in the future. The world is a dangerous ce.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Lin Zhen waved his hand and Chen Changhu immediately turned to leave. He even dragged Liu Le away with him. Judging from the ferocious look in his eyes, Liu Le¡¯s family was in for a lot of trouble. Back in the hospital room, Lin Zhen smiled and didn¡¯t say much about the incident. His parents didn¡¯t ask either. Their mindset was gradually changing. Compared with the Gregorian calendar, the greatest advancement of the God Transformation Calendar was probably the medical field. People had to fight mutated beasts, and injuries were amon urrence. Particrly in the case of external injuries, they could practically be described as ¡®curing the disease as soon as the medicine arrives¡¯. With bone healing medicine, reduction medicine, trauma medicine, both internals and externals, coupled with anti-inmmation, Lin Liye felt much better immediately. ¡°Dad, as the chief doctor said, your injuries are not severe. We¡¯ll stay here for a day, and you¡¯ll be able to be discharged tomorrow morning. At home, you just need to rest and recover. Can you tell me now, what exactly happened?¡± Seeing her son¡¯s power and that her husband was not in any serious condition, Li Qin¡¯s spirit lifted up considerably. She immediately said, ¡°Let me tell you. This is what happened. This morning, when your dad was setting up his stall, four people came for food. Theyined about the taste of the buns and soya milk. Your dad has been in this business for almost 20 years, and he has never cheated anyone. It¡¯s impossible for him to make any dishonest money. What they said was simply too insulting, your dad just couldn¡¯t take it and talked back. They got physical as a result.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. These people were obviously looking for trouble intentionally, but they were not martial artists. He had seen his father¡¯s injuries, and if a martial artist had done it, the injuries wouldn¡¯t be so mild. This kind of thing didn¡¯t happen in his previous life, but it happened in this one, which meant it was influenced by his own actions. In the past few days, he didn¡¯t offend many people, only had a big fight with the Dragon yer folks. If anyone was offended, it would be Ouyang Yu and Zhang Huai. ¡°Did they say anything else?¡± Lin Zhen asked Lin Liye, a sense of guilt inside him. ¡°They said¡ let me think¡¡± After thinking for a moment, Lin Liye suddenly remembered: ¡°Right, those people said that if we disagree, we could find them at the ck Swan Bar.¡± Lin Zhen nodded then said to his parents: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. We¡¯ll stay here tonight and go home tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s move to the vi in the martial school given to me. It¡¯s on Gale¡¯s turf, the security is very strong there, absolutely safe.¡± His parents¡¯ faces lit up with joy. They had lived their lives in the civilian areas and never expected to be able to live in a standalone vi in their twilight years. If word got out in the civilian area, it would be a face-saving affair. Lin Liye hadpletely forgotten about his pain and began excitedly discussing their future life with Li Qin. Seeing his cheerful parents, Lin Zhen smiled and left the sickroom. Being able to make his parents happy brought a sense of aplishment to Lin Zhen¡¯s heart. However, he would never let those who hurt his parents off the hook. He took out his phone and dialed Zhao Liang¡¯s number. ¡°Lin Zhen, what is it?¡± Zhao Liang answered the call.¡¯ ¡°Brother Zhao, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± ¡°We are brothers, why so formal? Just say it.¡± Zhao Liang was keen on befriending Lin Zhen, who was now a key cultivation target of the martial school. ¡°A group of people has injured my father and specifically mentioned that they are from the ck Swan Bar. Can you help me look up the background of this bar?¡± ¡°No problem. There¡¯s nothing in Ice City that Gale can¡¯t find out. Wait.¡± After saying this, Zhao Liang hung up the phone. He called back in less than five minutes. ¡°I¡¯ve found out. The behind-the-scenes boss of ck Swan is Zhang Huai, the same Zhang Huai from Dragon yer, also known as the Butcher. He has a bunch of societal scum under him. They do the dirty work that martial artists can¡¯t do. I also found out who injured your father. They are all his people.¡± ¡°It is Zhang Huai after all! It must be due to me injuring Ouyang Yust night, lost to me, and now targeting my family. Brother Zhao, this is not over.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not over. Lin Zhen, we have the moral high ground in this. In my opinion, let¡¯s have the police arrest the assaulters first. When Zhang Huaies, we can then negotiate and have them paypensation.¡± Offering rewards before punishment was the best way for martial artists to resolve conflicts. Lin Zhen nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± ********** PS: I¡¯ve got a bad stomach ache, it has been hurting all day. This chapter was written with a splitting headache, it¡¯s the most painful writing experience I¡¯ve ever had. I beg for a rmendation ticket; Heitu wants to top the signed author new book list. Chapter 19 - 19 Moving House Chapter 19: Moving House Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen entrusted the matter to Zhao Liang, which meant that he owed Zhao Liang a favor. After all, now Lin Zhen was only a junior student, and he didn¡¯t have much influence in Base City. However, once Lin Zhen gained strength, he would need to repay this favor. Zhao Liang even sent two junior War Generals to protect Lin Zhen¡¯s parents. With just one day left, Lin Zhen could take his parents home. Lin Zhen left the hospital first and went straight to the Jiangbei vi area. The three-story detached vi was fully furnished inside, but it needed some necessities, such as furniture and appliances. Lin Zhen installed aputer first, then started shopping online. With 500,000 in his card, it was not enough to set up a vi, but in one day, he roughly finished theyout, leaving only a little over 100,000 in the card. Curtains, beds, sofas, carpets,puters, TVs, refrigerators, air conditioners, various cabs, kitchen and bathroom supplies, etc., money was needed everywhere. By midnight, the initialpletion was done. ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Dad will be discharged tomorrow, and it¡¯s best for them to handle the move themselves. They won¡¯t have to lift a finger, as the movingpany will take care of everything. This is also a chance for my parents to hold their heads high.¡± ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to borrow a car from the martial arts school tomorrow and owe them another small favor. When I have more money, I¡¯ll buy a car.¡± He called Zhao Liang again to borrow a car, and Zhao Liang agreed readily. Since it was alreadyte, Lin Zhen simply spent the night in the vi. The next morning, a vehicle from the martial arts school arrived, and Lin Zhen drove back to the hospital. Cars were easy to drive nowadays, and Martial Artists didn¡¯t even need a license to drive one. This was an example of special privilege. Returning to the hospital, the Gale Martial Arts Hall emblem on the car immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. As Hua Xia¡¯s No.1 Martial Arts Hall, Gale had a great reputation among the people, who consciously avoided the vehicle in case they offended the bigwigs inside. Lin Zhen got out of the car, went to the ward, thanked the two Martial Artists from Gale, and then paid the hospital bill. The hospitalization fee wasn¡¯t much, and the security guards didn¡¯t even dare to ask for Lin Zhen¡¯spensation. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care about their feelings, threw the money and left. He wouldn¡¯t give anyone leverage over him in such minor matters. However, now there was only a little more than 20,000 left in his card. His parents felt like they were dreaming when they saw the Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Falcon 3-generation jeep. It wasn¡¯t until the car returned to their residential building that they came to their senses. The arrival of the car in their residential area drew even more attention. When they saw the Lin family getting out of the car, the neighbors gathered around. ¡°Old Lin, have your injuries healed? Howe you¡¯ve returned in a Gale Martial Arts Hall car?¡± ¡°Do you have any rtives in Gale? How have we never heard of such a big shot?¡± ¡°This car is so cool, it must cost at least a few million.¡± ¡°Hmph, even if you have a few million, you can¡¯t afford the same model as this. This is Gale¡¯s car, do you know Gale? It¡¯s the No.1 Martial Arts Hall of the country, and that title can¡¯t be bought with any amount of money.¡± Amid the envious gazes of the people, Lin Liye coughed and began to speak: ¡°We¡¯ve all been old neighbors for a long time, and you know that our family doesn¡¯t have any big shot rtives. Didn¡¯t my son Lin Zhen get good grades in his graduation exam and get recruited by Gale?¡± ¡°Ah! Really? Lin Zhen joined Gale?¡± ¡°Oh my god, Old Lin, you¡¯ve made it big now, you¡¯ve raised a good son!¡± ¡°Ourmunity is also going to have a big shot! You guys should learn from Brother Lin Zhen and strive to join Gale in the future too.¡± ¡°Our area has finally produced a second Martial Artist! After Li Mengxi, daughter of the Li family, was recruited by the martial arts school, she moved away too. Now I hear she¡¯s living in a vi.¡± ¡°Yeah, I remember Lin Zhen and Li Mengxi being inseparable when they were younger. Maybe they¡¯ll end up together in the future.¡± With a smile, Lin Zhen left his parents to chat with the old neighbors while he and the movingpany workers took care of the move. Most of the things in the house weren¡¯t needed anymore. Lin Zhen just packed up some old stuff, and after a while, his mother Li Qin came up to help with the packing. The movers took the packed items away. After everything was packed, Lin Zhen looked at the house onest time. They were finally leaving this ce. The house could be put up for sale by proxy. Although it wasn¡¯t worth much, it was his parents¡¯ hard-earned property and shouldn¡¯t be abandoned for nothing. However, he didn¡¯t need to worry about this himself. Once the house was sold, the money, minus themission, would be directly transferred to his mother¡¯s card. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom. Once you see our new home, you won¡¯t miss this ce anymore.¡±¡® Li Qin nodded and followed Lin Zhen downstairs. He saw Lin Liye chatting with the neighbors, looking radiant under the limelight. You couldn¡¯t even tell he had been injured. Seeing Lin Zhen, Lin Liye said to the neighbors, ¡°Goodbye, everyone. If you have time, you cane to our house in Jiangbei Vi area. It¡¯s quite lonely for just the two of us, so feel free to visit and chat, have a drink.¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin. We¡¯ll definitelye to your house to see the world.¡± ¡°Yeah, the security there is quite strict, so you have to let us in.¡± ¡°Now we also have something to brag about when we go out¡ªwe have a big shot from ourmunity! Ha ha!¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, he just smiled. After his parents got in the car, he stepped on the gas, and the Falcon sped out of themunity. When they arrived at the Jiangbei Vi, his parents werepletely shocked once again. Lin Liye even sat on the sofaughing, almost triggering a cough due to his injury, and Li Qin pinched him hard. ¡°Mom and Dad, I bought all the stuff for the house. Here¡¯s 20,000 for you to spend as pocket money. I think people from Base City wille today for you to fill out forms and sort out the pension issue. Just buy whatever you need online. The security here is very strict. If someonees, be sure to verify their identity before opening the door, and nobody will be able to sneak in.¡± ¡°Son, what are you going to do?¡± Li Qin was still worried about Lin Zhen. ¡°Mom, I have to go to the martial arts school. I¡¯m now a part of it, and I can¡¯t stay at home every day. In the future, I may not spend a lot of time at home. This is my job.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a man should have his own career. Son, don¡¯t worry about going out. We¡¯ll be all right, your mom and I.¡± Lin Liye looked quite spirited, and with a few more days of recovery, his injury would be almostpletely healed. ¡°Dad, you should drink less too. By the way, I¡¯ve found the people who beat you. I¡¯ll handle this situation, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, son, I trust you, but don¡¯t get into fights with others. Don¡¯t let your mom and I worry. I¡¯ve heard that fights between Martial Artists are quite frightening, and people dying is amon thing.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, you just have to trust your son.¡± Lin Zhen exined to his parents how to use some things in the house. They had a meal together, and he didn¡¯t leave for the martial arts school until the evening. Although he was supposed to report to the martial arts school tomorrow, Lin Zhen wanted to return the car and didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He wanted to improve his abilities as soon as possible. Chapter 20 - 20 Training Chapter 20: Training Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen drove away from the vi area and arrived at Gale Martial Arts Hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Zhao Liang. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯ve brought the car back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush, kiddo? You could have just brought it back tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do tonight, so I might as welle and work out.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s diligent of you. By the way, the guys who attacked your father have been arrested. They¡¯re just a bunch of petty thugs. I¡¯ve instructed the police department to take good care of these bastards. They¡¯ll be detained for up to 15 days under public security detention. Our director of the police department is from Gale Martial Arts Hall. Without my instructions, these Dragon yer people won¡¯t be able to get their guys out within 15 days. Do you want to go over there and teach those bastards a lesson?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson, but I need to see Zhang Huai¡¯s attitude first. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait until Zhang Huaies to ask for them personally, then we¡¯ll step in and have a good talk with them. Damn, Zhang Huai has been arrogant for long enough, this time he¡¯s lost his reason, we must take this opportunity to hit him hard.¡± Lin Zhen smiled. Since Zhang Huai dared to order someone to assault his father, the situation might not be that simple. Lin Zhen¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t enough. He needed to improve his strength as quickly as possible, preferably reaching the peak of a Third-Level Warrior in a short time, so he could take the Gene Potion. The Gene Potion was a shortcut for Martial Artists to increase their strength. If the effect was good, he could advance to the peak of a Sixth-Level Warrior or even the Seventh-Level Warrior, which gave Lin Zhen a solid foundation to stand in the martial arts circle. At that time, the martial arts hall would undoubtedly pay more attention to him, and that would be his confidence topete with Zhang Huai. Lin Zhen had previously purchased six months of ess to the advanced training area. Now, there was hardly anyone in the martial arts hall, so he entered the advanced training area after parting with Zhao Liang. The advanced training area was equipped with various training facilities, providingprehensive physical training for Martial Artists. Lin Zhen took off his coat, leaving him only in a ck vest, and stood in front of an arm strength machine. ¡°I need to reach the peak of a Third-Level Warrior in the shortest time possible. Previously, my left-hand punch was about 300kg, and my right-hand punch was about 370kg. I need to increase both to over 390kg. My punch speed is already 7.6 punches per second, which is considered mid-level for a Third-Level Warrior. As for the most difficult to improve, nerve response, I¡¯m actually the strongest, probably already at the peak of a Warrior Level.¡± ¡°My left hand has been weak due tock of training, so I need to use the breathing technique to increase my strength by 90kg in a short time.¡± ¡°The breathing technique is a popr training method in the interster world, which involves coordinating the breath with the rhythm of the punch, allowing the internal organs and body muscles to resonate, and the heartbeat to match the rhythm of the punch, resulting in a synergistic effect. This method hasn¡¯t yet be popr on Earth, and I might be the only one who knows it.¡± Lin Zhen took a deep breath, exhaling, then inhaling again, and exhaling. His abdomen rose and fell dramatically, attempting to find the rhythm of this technique. After dozens of repetitions, Lin Zhen gradually mastered the rhythm, with his heart and blood pulse slowly forming a steady beat. This method appeared simple, but without someone demonstrating and teaching, it would be impossible to learn. At this moment, the light in the room was just right. If someone were beside him, they would see a strange sight. Lin Zhen¡¯s abdomen contracted sharply, as if his abdominal cavity had copsed in an instant, then slowly exhaled a breath, emitting a white mist three feet out that did not disperse. His rhythm gradually elerated, from breathing 20 times to 30 times within a minute, and then from 30 to 40 times, faster and faster, already far beyond the normal breathing rhythm. Eventually, his abdomen experienced rapid rises and falls, even reaching a state of tremors. ¡°That¡¯s good enough!¡± Lin Zhen suddenly pulled the arm strength machine with both arms, at the exact same speed as his breathing rhythm! ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± His arms moved quickly, the heavy weights being lifted and dropped continuously, causing an intense workout for his muscles! Maintaining this rhythm, Lin Zhen exercised wildly and pushed his body to its limits. Within three minutes, his ck vest was soaked with sweat. His entire upper limbs, shoulders, back and chest muscles were all well exercised. ¡°Using this breathing technique with exercise, the longer it¡¯s maintained, the stronger the muscles be, but it¡¯s important to find a bnce to not strain the muscles. Fortunately, I¡¯ve used this method multiple times before, so I can control it. It allows for maximum muscle workout without injury.¡± Five minutes, seven minutes¡nine minutes! Lin Zhen¡¯s breathing rhythm slowed down, and he stopped just before reaching ten minutes. Due to the intense exercise, his muscles were trembling uncontrobly, but they had achieved the best workout effect. Lin Zhen didn¡¯te to aplete stop, but instead, swung his arms back and forth to ease his muscles. If his fatigued muscles suddenly stopped, it would cause a certain degree of exhaustion. After doing the rxation exercises for about three minutes, his muscles gradually returned to their normal state. ¡°While my muscles are still excited, I¡¯ll practice punching in this period of time, and not just ordinary punching, but weighted punching.¡± With both hands bound with 15kg protective armguards, Lin Zhen stood in front of the punching bag and began to throw punches continuously. One right punch, three left punches ¨C he needed to increase the power of his left hand in a short period of time, so he had to increase the intensity of training. The sound of ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± echoed in the room, like raindrops. His breath also followed the rhythm of his punches. This training method from the interster world was highly effective, allowing his strength to steadily and slowly increase. After hitting the sandbag thousands of times, Lin Zhen felt that his arms could no longer be lifted, so he stopped the training. ¡°Next, squat and then sprint back and forth for 100 meters. Endurance and physical fitness are also essential parts of a martial artist. Although it doesn¡¯t show in the assessments, it would be a fatal weakness during actualbat.¡± Using the breathing method once again, Lin Zhen continued his exercises. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Lin Zhen finished this round of training. ¡°Now I can test the results of almost a whole night of training. I don¡¯t need to test my neural responses, but the power and speed of my punches.¡± Standing in front of the punching target, Lin Zhen first tested his punching power. Left hand! ¡°311kg!¡± ¡°Not bad. The closer I get to my limit, the greater the improvement. Last time I tested it was 298, this time I increased by 13kg, which is very good.¡± Now it¡¯s the right hand. ¡°372Kg!¡± ¡°Not bad either. Last time I tested 368, and this time I increased by 4kg. I¡¯m now less than 30kg away from the peak of a third-level warrior.¡± Lin Zhen punched the target like lightning and finally got a result of 7.7 punches per second. ¡°Although I only increased by 0.1, it¡¯s still precious. In the next training sessions, it may take several tries to improve by 0.1. If I can reach eight punches per second, I¡¯ll be a fourth-level warrior. In the following training, I¡¯ll aim to increase my speed to 7.9 punches per second.¡± After finishing the training for punching power and speed, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t rest right away. As a matter of fact, there is a great advantage to being a Spiritual Mind Master: because their spiritual power is much stronger than that of normal people or ordinary martial artists, they don¡¯t need as much sleep. Two to three hours of sleep a day is enough, and the remaining time can be used to practice spiritual power, which is also a form of rest. What Lin Zhen needed to do first was object control. Spiritual power can be applied to inanimate objects, Lin Zhen at the pinnacle of the bronze level and half-step silver level, can already control some rtively light objects. ¡°The lethality of a Spiritual Mind Master is more powerful than the fists and weapons of a martial artist. I practiced flying knife maniption in my previous life, but unfortunately, I awakened my spiritual power toote and didn¡¯t have the chance to master it.¡± cing five flying knives in front of him, Lin Zhen had a target for archery practice 30 meters away. Releasing his spiritual power, he attached it to one of the flying knives. Although his practice of spiritual power in his previous life was very ordinary, he was still familiar with these initial steps. Although the initial experimentation was a bit unfamiliar, after more than ten minutes of repeated tests, Lin Zhen finally mastered the first flying knife. His spiritual power was like the string of a kite, with the flying knife being the kite ¨C an remote-controlled kite that circled around Lin Zhen¡¯s body. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Zhen opened his eyes, and the flying knife streaked through the air like a meteor, striking the target 30 meters away, like a bullet being fired! ¡°Crack!¡± The target meant for shooting was torn apart by the flying knife, heading straight for the wall 100 meters behind it! Chapter 21 - 21: The Effects of Genetic Potion Chapter 21: The Effects of Gic Potion Trantor: 549690339 Finally, it was the day for the students to join the martial arts school, and all the martial arts halls would be bustling today. At the parking lot in front of Gale Gate, cars stopped one after another, and the new students got off with high hopes, walking into Hua Xia¡¯s No.1 Martial Arts Hall. A white Seven Nights sedan stopped in the parking lot, and a young man got out of the car. Wearing the Gale uniform with a first-ss student insignia on his chest, he was Shen Yuhua, a student from Ice City No.2 Middle School. Shen Yuhua had fiery red hair that stood up straight, and even wore a row of gemstone earrings on his ears, with white, green, and gold colors, incredibly mboyant. Behind him, several more students followed, two second-ss and two third-ss students, alling from the No.2 Middle School and looking up to Shen Yuhua. With his hands in his pockets, Shen Yuhua strode ahead, and when he reached the gate of the martial arts hall, he saw another group of people walking by. The leader was Fu Chengya, a first-ss student from No.1 Middle School, with Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi following behind him. ¡°Hey! Look who I found, isn¡¯t this Fu Chengya, the genius first-ss student from No.1 Middle School? Also known as the rising star of hope.¡± Fu Chengya nced at Shen Yuhua: ¡°Shen Yuhua, I can¡¯t believe such a turkey-like guy like you could get into Gale. Just looking at you makes me sick.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m disgusting? I think you¡¯re more so. I heard that a certain first-ss student fought with someone from Dragon yer at Thousand Years Bar, yet didn¡¯t bring down a single opponent, and in the end got beaten down themselves. What a disgrace to our Gale!¡± ¡°You¡what do you know! If I hadn¡¯t blocked thebined attack of Lei Ming and another Dragon yer fighter that day, Gale would have lost long ago, and I contributed the most.¡± ¡°NO! NO! NO! As far as I know, the one who contributed the most was a second-ss student named Lin Zhen. He took out six opponents, including Lei Ming. Moreover, he even got points as a reward from the martial arts school. Tsk, I wonder how many points a certain rising star got? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s so great about Lin Zhen? He just picked up a fallen peach behind me. A single victory or defeat doesn¡¯t mean anything. The life in the martial arts school has just begun. I¡¯ll prove who is the number one among the younger generation in Gale.¡± Although Fu Chengya was jealous of Lin Zhen stealing his thunder, he had to admit that Lin Zhen had gained a little fame because of that bar fight. ¡°Pfft! With me here, neither you nor Lin Zhen stand a chance.¡± After mocking a pale-faced Fu Chengya again, Shen Yuhua took the lead to enter the gate of Gale Martial Arts Hall. Fu Chengya had been brooding over thest fight¡¯s result, and now Shen Yuhua mercilessly ripped open his wound, making him extremely depressed. Zhu Haoran and Zhang Yi next to him didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly. Following Shen Yuhua into the martial arts hall, many students had gathered in the lobby on the first floor. This time, Gale recruited only two first-ss students, Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua. There were more than a dozen second-ss students and about thirty third-ss students. Although Fu Chengya¡¯s performance in thest bar fight was not quite satisfactory, both Zhao Liang and Old Hu, who had watched the entire fight, were quite certain of his strength. His status in the martial arts school had not been weakened much. Zhao Liang, the martial arts school¡¯s instructor, stood in the lobby, directing everyone to gather. When the students were all present, they quickly formed a lineup. Without any instruction, the first-ss students stood at the front, followed by the second-ss students, and finally the third-ss students at the back. ¡°Hello everyone. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Zhao Liang, and I am in charge of the reception this time. Wee to Gale Martial Arts Hall. We don¡¯t need apuse or slogans. Once you enter Gale, you are part of Gale. Gale will provide everything for you, but you must always put Gale¡¯s interests first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything is Ok once you enter Gale. You still face a crucial step, which is taking the Gic Potion. You know what a Gic Potion is. Before taking the potion, you are just rookies. Only after taking the potion to enhance your constitution can you be considered a Quasi-Warrior. Only warriors who have undergone gene optimization are qualified to enter the Wilderness Area and hunt monsters, no longer flowers in a greenhouse!¡± ¡°Taking the potion is not done casually. First, you must have all three physical abilities reach the peak of a third-level Warrior. Otherwise, your constitution cannot withstand the power of the potion. ¡°Peak¡± means that your fist power must reach at least 390kg, a punch speed of 7.9 punches per second, and a neurological reaction speed of 0.071/m. Only when all three criteria are met can you take the potion.¡± ¡°Among you, Shen Yuhua and Fu Chengya are both first-ss students. Their physical abilities are already qualified, and they can now take the Gic Potion. The rest of you need more time to train. The headmaster is not here, and before he left, he said that whoever reaches the Warrior Peak first will be promoted to a first-ss student and enjoy first-ss student treatment. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The students present shouted in unison, not expecting that taking the Gic Potion first would also carry these perks, immediately stoking theirpetitive spirit. Especially for those second-ss students, their strength was simr. Whoever took the lead might have the upper hand in the future. ¡°Good that you understood. Now, Shen Yuhua and Fu Chengya, you can take the Gic Potion. Will you choose the Universal Gene Potion or customize your own? Customization will cost an extra 10 million, while the Universal Gene Potion will be provided by the martial arts school for free.¡± Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua exchanged nces and both opted for the Universal Gene Potion. Although custom potions could potentially provide greater enhancement, the chances of failure were also higher. Therefore, the vast majority of martial artists would choose the Universal Gene Potion. ¡°Alright, one Universal Gene Potion for each of you. The transformation will bepleted in half an hour after you take it. Afterwards,e back and test again to see how much you¡¯ve improved.¡± Two bottles of Universal Gene Potion were handed to the pair by Zhao Liang, much to the envy of the other students. Gene Potion, an essential item for every martial artist¡¯s promotion, was indispensable. Its market price was 10 million, and there were rumors that the price would rise soon. The biggest advantage of joining a Martial Arts Hall was getting the potion. Without the hall, one needed to earn money to buy it, an astronomical figure for an ordinary person. Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua showed smug expressions on their faces, especially Fu Chengya, who even nced at Lin Zhen, thinking that his excellent bar fight was insignificant. He got the Gene Potion first, leading now and forever holding Lin Zhen down. They both entered separate rooms and began their Gene Optimization. There was no chance of failure with the Universal Gene Potion. The remaining students waited in the hall for the results of their gene optimization. Gene Optimization, which enhances the cell activity of martial artists, is the biggest difference between martial artists and ordinary people. Generally, the faster the process, the smaller the enhancement. The slower the process, the greater the improvement. Universal Gene Potion guaranteed a minimum 40% improvement, though it hardly ever exceeded 60%. The highest record for Ice City was 63%. This marked the first watershed of the power gap among martial artists. Until now, everyone had been at the peak of the Third Level with no difference in strength. It is at this point that differences between martial artists of the same level began to gradually emerge, paving the way for geniuses to seed in challenging higher levels. This process would definitely end within half an hour, and all the students were curious to see which room¡¯s upant wouldplete the optimization first. 18 minutes in, a door opened. The one who came out was Fu Chengya. Zhao Liang said to Fu Chengya, ¡°I saw your previous test data: your left hand punch force was 392kg, your right hand punch force was 396kg, your punch speed was 7.93/m, and your neural response time was 0.071, which meets the Peak Third Level standard. Now go and test to see how much you have improved.¡± Appearing very confident, Fu Chengya walked to the punch force testing machine. ¡°Ha!¡± He let out a loud shout and threw a left punch. ¡°596kg!¡± Arge number was disyed, eliciting gasps of astonishment from the surrounding students. His punch force of 390 kg increased by almost 200, which was no small feat. ¡°Test your right hand!¡± Fu Chengya punched again, and another number appeared on the target: ¡°602kg!¡± ¡°Punch speed test!¡± Fu Chengyaunched a rapid series of punches, creating a roaring sound within a second alongside a series of fluttering numbers. ¡°Punch speed test result: 12.05 punches per second!¡± ¡°Neural response test.¡± One minuteter, Fu Chengya¡¯s neural response time was also determined: 0.05! ¡°All tests areplete. Comprehensive improvement rate: 52%. Assessment of strength: Early Sixth-Level Warrior. Optimization sess!¡± The other students looked at each other. A single Gene Potion had elevated a Peak Third-Level Warrior to an Early Sixth-Level Warrior. What incredible efficacy! As a Fifth-Level Warrior, one could be considered a Quasi-Warrior. At the Early Sixth-Level, Fu Chengya already had the strength to barely venture into the Wilderness Area! Chapter 22 - 22 Level 3 Limit Chapter 22: Level 3 Limit Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Fu Chengya¡¯s results, Zhao Liang nodded: ¡°These results are pretty good. Generally speaking, if the Gic Potion¡¯s enhancement doesn¡¯t exceed 45%, it¡¯s considered poor; between 46% and 50%, it¡¯s considered qualified; between 51% and 55%, it¡¯s considered good; and between 55% and 60%, it¡¯s considered excellent. Fu Chengya¡¯s results can be considered good.¡± However, Fu Chengya¡¯s face didn¡¯t show much joy, because he was a first-ss student. First-ss students who take the potion are usually guaranteed to have good results, with some even reaching excellent results. However, he was only good, and Shen Yuhua hadn¡¯te out yet, so his results were expected to surpass Fu Chengya¡¯s. As for qualified and poor results, those were generally seen when second and third-ss students took the potion. At this time, 21 minutes had passed, and Shen Yuhua came out of the room. ¡°Brother Zhao, I havepleted my optimization, and I¡¯m ready for testing.¡± ¡°Alright, start the test.¡± Shen Yuhua confidently walked up to the testing machine and began the three physical fitness tests. Finally, Shen Yuhua¡¯s results were out: left-handed punch strength 638Kg, right-handed punch strength 646kg, punch speed 12.8/m, nerve response 0.049, optimization enhancement 56%, overall strength evaluated as a mid-stage Sixth-Level Warrior. ¡°Shen Yuhua¡¯s results are not bad. The Gic Potion¡¯s enhancement rating is excellent. With this excellent rating, you should have a significant achievement in the future,¡± Zhao Liang said. Hearing Zhao Liang¡¯s evaluation, Shen Yuhua was even more proud, and the students from his school gathered excitedly around him, like stars surrounding the moon. Fu Chengya¡¯s face became even more displeased. Although his good rating was not bad, Shen Yuhua¡¯s excellent rating immediately overshadowed Fu Chengya¡¯s aplishment, which the arrogant Fu Chengya found hard to ept. ¡°Alright, now you¡¯ve seen the effects of the Gic Potion. You are all basically third-level warriors now, so train hard and reach the peak of the third level as soon as possible to take the potion again. I look forward to seeing more excellent ratings or even exceptional ratings from you,¡± Zhao Liang said. ¡°Brother Zhao, are there higher ratings than excellent?¡± ¡°Of course, there are. Universal Gic Potion can also have an enhancement of more than 60%, and the custom-made potion tailored to an individual¡¯s specific conditions can generally increase their strength by 70%. That would be an exceptional rating. However, personally, I don¡¯t rmend custom-made potions because if it fails, the price to pay is extremely high.¡± The students nodded in agreement, well aware of the importance of Gic Potions and the proportion of their enhancements. Generally speaking, if a third-ss student took a Gic Potion, there would likely be a poor result, with some people possibly achieving a qualified result. Second-ss students would likely receive a qualified result when they take the potion, while some might get a good result. First-ss students were likely to get good results, while some could get excellent results. As for third-ss and second-ss students reaching excellent or exceptional results, it wasn¡¯t impossible, but that would require using a custom-made Gic Potion. Private customization was like gambling, but the chance of winning was minimal: only 20%. If a custom-made potion failed, the martial artist would lose their potential, not only needing to take a lot of precious medicines to recover, but their maximum enhancement for the next time would only be poor, which meant they would not exceed 45% improvement, essentially losing their future. Therefore, custom-made potions were a double-edged sword, with an 80% chance of harming oneself. After saying this, Zhao Liang turned around and left. As a War General Level martial artist, he needed to spend more time in the Wilderness Area, not dealing with these student-level kids. After Zhao Liang left, the testing hall immediately became lively. Fu Chengya looked at Shen Yuhua with resentment: ¡°Shen Yuhua, just because your Gic Potion¡¯s effects surpassed mine, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be on top forever. We¡¯re both Sixth-Level Warriors now, albeit me in the early stage and you in the middle stage. I¡¯ll be entering the Wilderness Area soon. As long as I kill more monsters, I¡¯ll earn more money and have more opportunities to improve my strength. This is just the beginning.¡± Shen Yuhua replied without reservation, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who will enter the Wilderness Area? I¡¯m already a mid-stage Sixth-Level Warrior. I¡¯ll also join an adventurer team and enter the Wilderness Area soon. Fu Chengya, don¡¯t delude yourself. As for this year¡¯s top neer in Gale Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯ve already set my sights on that title!¡± Fu Chengya no longer argued with Shen Yuhua and started shopping online instead. After thepletion of the Martial Artist¡¯s gene optimization, they would choose their martial arts techniques and weapons to prepare for entering the Wilderness Area. In fact, many students have researched a particr weapon before and have their n ready. With regard to weapons, besides cold weapons, some Martial Artists also choose firearms. However, those who chose firearms were mostly Martial Artists with lower talent ¨C those who may not have much potential in cold weapons duels and would need to rely on firearms. One advantage of firearms was that they were easy to learn, and it was easy for these physically outstanding Martial Artists to train. However, the downside was limited achievement. Lin Zhen saw this and did not pay attention to what Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua would choose. If there was morepetition between these two, people would temporarily not pay attention to him, and he could use this time to quietly improve his strength. In fact, during this time, for the sake of thest first-ss student quota, almost all students were giving it their all, striving to reach the Sixth-Level Warrior peak in the shortest time possible. Lin Zhen¡¯s neural response was already enough, and he wasn¡¯t far from the War General Level in boxing speed. His right hand was fast, but his left handcked practice, making the gap to the War General Level quite significant. Even though he mastered the breathing technique, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to immediately surpass others by arge margin. Ten days passed quickly. Lin Zhen had hardly left the Gale Martial Arts Hall during this time ¨C practicing boxing during the day and secretly practicing his Spiritual Power at night when no one was around. His Spiritual Power cultivation had progressed rapidly. The green energy ball in his mind was silverizing more and more, and the strands of silvery energy were bing more and more abundant, already ounting for a quarter of the total. He could now be considered at the Silver Early Stage Spiritual mind master level. He could even control three flying knives at once, and their power even surpassed that of a handgun. Honing his left hand on purpose, he progressed rapidly. Today, he finally crossed the 390kg mark. With a punch to the punching target, a ¡°397kg¡± mark appeared on it. ¡°Not bad, 397 for the left hand and 399 for the right. I¡¯m already at the peak of War General Level, with a punching speed of 7.99 punches per second, which is the limit of the War General Level. I should be able to take the Gic Potion soon.¡± The customized Gic Potion had arrived that morning, just in time. At this moment, everyone was working hard to improve their cultivation. Lin Zhen knew that several second-ss students were about to reach the War General Level peak, but their progress was slightly slower than his. If he were to take the potion now, he could secure thest spot as a first-ss student. Just as Lin Zhen was considering whether or not to take the potion immediately, Zhao Liang came over and told him, ¡°Lin Zhen, the police station called me earlier. The time to detain those gangsters is almost up, but Zhang Huai hasn¡¯t visited them even once. It seems that he knows it¡¯s useless, so he chose to let his subordinates endure the punishment and note to ask for help.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even ask about them?¡± Lin Zhen really hadn¡¯t expected that. ¡°Yes, the police station can only detain them for at most fifteen days, and after that, they have to release them. It seems Zhang Huai would rather let his subordinates suffer than bow down and settle the matter.¡± ¡°Humph! So he¡¯s counting on us not daring to do anything to those bastards? Since he doesn¡¯t want topromise, let¡¯s just break a leg for each of them!¡± Lin Zhen clenched his teeth, his heart burning with anger. ¡°Should we take the initiative to meet with Zhang Huai once? If we can reach apensation agreement, that would be the best oue. Otherwise, us breaking the legs of those gangsters would also give others something to talk about.¡± ¡°How many more days can those gangsters be detained?¡± ¡°At most four more days. They must be released after four days.¡± ¡°Alright, in three days¡¯ time, I want to arrange a meeting with Zhang Huai.¡± Lin Zhen made up his mind. ¡°Three days¡ but¡.¡± Zhao Liang hesitated to speak, and Lin Zhen knew what he meant. He was not strong enough to negotiate with Zhang Huai yet. Lin Zhen smiled: ¡°Brother Zhao, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already reached the War General Level peak, and I can take the Gic Potion now. Once my gene optimization isplete, I won¡¯t just be this weak rookie anymore.¡± ¡°But even after your gene optimization, you still¡ Ah! I almost forgot, you chose the customized potion! Lin Zhen, are you really confident of sess?¡± Chapter 23 - 23: Taking Personalized Customization Chapter 23: Taking Personalized Customization Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen smiled and nodded, ¡°Although the private customization has a high risk, Brother Zhao, please believe me, I feel confident that I can pass this hurdle.¡± Zhao Liang also agreed, ¡°If you really have such confidence, that¡¯s fantastic news. Private customization can at least increase physical fitness by 70%. If you¡¯re lucky enough, it¡¯s not impossible to exceed 80%. If you, Lin Zhen, achieve an 80% increase, your strength could very well reach the Seventh-level Early Stage, or at least be a Sixth-Level Warrior at the Late Stage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Oh, Brother Zhao, I¡¯ll take thatst first-ss student spot.¡± ¡°If you seed, I¡¯ll make sure thest first-ss student spot is yours. Lin Zhen, as a first-ss student, you can enjoy a 9.3% discount and 100% monthly sry. More importantly, the hunting team at the Martial Arts Hall will soon recruit this batch of students. At that time, first-ss students will definitely be sought after by good teams. If you join a strong hunting team, our future as martial artists will be secure, and you¡¯ll make a fortune hunting monsters.¡± ¡°Hehe! That would be great! Brother Zhao, I¡¯m going to start the Gene Optimization.¡± ¡°Go ahead, good luck!¡± Hearing that Lin Zhen would be the first to undergo the Gene Optimization, many fellow students gathered around. If Lin Zhen seeded, he would be the first second-ss student in the Martial Arts Hall toplete the optimization, and the first-ss spot would undoubtedly be his. Even Shen Yuhua and Fu Chengya came over, considering Lin Zhen a threat to their positions. They wanted to see the oue of Lin Zhen¡¯s optimization. If Lin Zhen¡¯s results weren¡¯t as good as expected, even giving him a first-ss spot wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to them. Completely ignoring the people around him, Lin Zhen stepped into a small room. The room only had a wooden bed and a clock on the wall for timing. Lin Zhen sat cross-legged on the bed and took out the Gic Potion. ¡°This potion is the result of my experimentation from my previous life. With my current age, the ingredients of this potion are the most suitable.¡± ¡°ording to the tests in the interster world, after taking a privately customized Gic Potion, the starting point of enhancement is 90%. As for reaching 90% or higher, it depends on one¡¯s luck. I hope my luck won¡¯t be too bad.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t consider himself unlucky. Even if he was, it was only in his previous life. How could he be reborn by a cosmic ck hole if his luck was bad? Thus, he was full of confidence in this potion. After drinking it in one gulp, the potion started to take effect inside his body. The gic transformation didn¡¯t mean he was no longer human, but rather his cells began to rapidly divide, rbine, and strengthen, bing more active.¡¯) Gene Optimization is a crucial step. Without the Gic Potion, humans can only reach the Fourth or Fifth Level through training. But with the Gic Potion altering their body cells, warriors can continue to advance. After the first optimization, warriors can¡¯t fully absorb the medicinal effects, leaving some residual potion in their body. The better the first optimization, the easier it will be to advanceter, making it the best opportunity to widen the gap between oneself and other warriors. That¡¯s why people value the results of the first optimization so much. Lin Zhen had experienced gene optimization in his previous life, but it was nowhere as pleasant as this time. The process felt like rehydrating a withered body, suddenly immersing each and every cell in a nutritious bath, spreading strength throughout his body. ¡°What a powerful feeling! I can clearly sense my strength increasing, my body¡¯s durability and flexibility have greatly improved. This is an all-around enhancement ¨C sess!¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know how long the processsted, but when thest cell had been strengthened, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the clock on the wall and was stunned ¨C it had been 45 minutes! Usually, the gene enhancement process takes no more than half an hour. In extreme cases, it could exceed 30 minutes. In his previous life, Lin Zhen only took 15 minutes for gene optimization. This time, it took three times as long! ¡°It seems that the optimization result is excellent this time. I hope it brings me a pleasant surprise.¡± Lin Zhen stood up and walked out of the small room. As soon as he stepped out, a mor of noise erupted from outside. At the forefront was Fu Chengya, a grade-one student who looked at Lin Zhen disdainfully, ¡°Lin Zhen, what the hell are you doing? Don¡¯t you know there are so many people waiting outside? You deliberately took forty-five minutes inside, what were you doing?¡± ¡°I was optimizing.¡± ¡°Pssh! Put on what act? Does optimization take forty-five minutes? My optimization result is good, and it took less than twenty minutes. Even if yours is excellent, it won¡¯t take more than thirty minutes. I think you did it on purpose, trying to be mysterious!¡± Shen Yuhua also had a disdainful expression, ¡°Lin Zhen, there¡¯s a limit to acting. You¡¯re a grade-two student. Even if you performed well at the barst time, it was only because I wasn¡¯t there. It¡¯s already a blessing for a grade-two student to get a good evaluation. You¡¯re not going to tell me you got an excellent, are you?¡± Fu Chengya continued, ¡°I guess he might get a poor rating, and since he¡¯s too ashamed to show his face, he deliberately dawdled inside the room.¡± He was still jealous of Lin Zhen because of the fight at the bar and always wanted to take a jab at him. Lin Zhen looked at the two grade-one students, ¡°You both say I was deliberately wasting time, but what if I wasn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Pssh! How do you prove it?¡± ¡°I have my ways, of course. If I can¡¯t prove it, I¡¯ll give you each 5 million, but if I prove it, do you dare to lose 5 million to me?¡± Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua exchanged a nce, both feeling a little uncertain. One of them came from First High School, and the other from Second High School. Both were prestigious schools, and these two were quite wealthy. However, they had spent a lot of money to buy martial arts weapons and skills. Unlike Lin Zhen, who had received 20 million free reward from Gale Martial Arts Hall, they didn¡¯t have much money left. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone could take forty-five minutes to optimize their genes. Especially with so many students looking on, it would be embarrassing not to ept the challenge. ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you. Since you want to give the money away, there¡¯s no reason for me, Fu Chengya, not to ept.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s bet. Everyone in the room is a witness. Lin Zhen, don¡¯t go back on your word if you lose.¡± With the bet settled, Lin Zhen looked at the two with a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I took a customized gic potion.¡± ¡°Customized!¡± Everyone gasped in surprise. Zhao Liang hadn¡¯t told anyone that Lin Zhen had used a customized potion. If it was a customized potion, then the time could indeed exceed half an hour. Once the customization was sessful, the transformation effect would be at least 70%, which naturally took longer. Seventy percent! If Lin Zhen seeded, wouldn¡¯t he be the top student in Gale Martial Arts Hall? ¡°Did¡did you seed?¡± Shen Yuhua and Fu Chengya asked in unison. ¡°Do I look like I failed?¡± Lin Zhen asked in reply, stepping directly in front of the Punch Power Tester. The students behind him followed, as did some passing martial artists who stopped to pay attention to the matter. If Lin Zhen seeded, it was very likely that martial artists woulde to recruit him to join their teams. After all, it was rare for someone to seed with a customized potion. As a matter of fact, the martial artists in the Gale Martial Arts Hall who went out hunting were already paying attention to this batch of students. Casualties in the Wilderness Area were normal, and evenplete wipeouts happened sometimes. Many teams were short of members. After taking gene potions, these students¡¯ strength would grow rapidly, and after being trained in the Wilderness Area for a while, they would be skilled fighters. Some outstanding students had already caught the attention of these martial artists¡¯ teams. Lin Zhen was among them. Now that the news of his customized potion had spread, many martial artists came to see how he performed, and some even took out their phones to record. Chapter 24 - 24: Promoted 4 Levels in a Row Chapter 24: Promoted 4 Levels in a Row Trantor: 549690339 Martial Artists canmunicate with each other very easily. More and more Martial Artists came downstairs from their rooms and quickly gathered in the first-floor testing hall. Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t too anxious either. He also nned to make a name for himself through thispetition. He already had a bit of fame, and this custom gene potion event was an excellent opportunity to expand it. When Lin Zhen arrived at the testing machine, he started by warming up for a while, which only made Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua think that he was showing off. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t bother arguing with them. Seeing that there were already over a hundred people gathered in the hall, he knew it was time. Feeling his body at its peak state, Lin Zhen was ready to start. At this moment, Zhao Liang stood beside Lin Zhen, shouting, ¡°Lin Zhen previously had a left fist strength of 397 kg. Now, it¡¯s time to test his left hand.¡± Taking a deep breath, Lin Zhen threw a powerful punch with his left hand. Everyone only saw the afterimage of a fist and was shocked by how incredibly fast Lin Zhen had be. ¡°Boom!¡± The testing machine trembled slightly, an effect that no ordinary trainee could produce. Arge number shed across the electronic screen. ¡°789kg!¡± ¡°What kind of result is this? Is this data from an ordinary student?¡± ¡°Is this kid a left-hander? Has he reached thete stage of a seventh-level warrior?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen isn¡¯t a left-hander. He¡¯s right-handed. Good heavens! How did he be so strong? How much did he improve? Who can do the math?¡± Zhao Liang was also speechless, not knowing what to say. Ignoring everyone¡¯s reaction, Lin Zhen swung his right hand and threw another powerful punch. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°794kg!¡± When this number appeared, everyone was astonished. The boy¡¯s fists were bnced, each punch almost reached 800kg, which was almost at the peak of the seventh-level. It didn¡¯t take long for someone to calcte the increase. Lin Zhen¡¯s gene optimization had increased his physique by almost 99% after consuming the gic potion. In the entire Ice City Base City, it was rumored that some people had achieved an 87% increase with customized gene potions. However, no one in Ice City had ever heard of an increase above 90%. It was said that only a few people in the capital had achieved more than 90%. But an increase of 99% was unheard of in history. Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua were utterly dumbstruck, not knowing how to react to the scene before them. This was simply too crazy. Many Martial Artists immediately started contacting their teammates, determined to recruit Lin Zhen, the super potential stock, into their team. With a 99% increase, such a person would likely break through the limits of a level seven warrior and be a level eight fighter soon. Even advancing to the War General level wouldn¡¯t be far off. Absolutely a genius! As long as his nerve response was up to standard, he could be promoted four levels at once, from level three peak to level seven peak. What a leap! Lin Zhen¡¯s crazy performance continued. In the punch speed test, Lin Zhen threw an insane 15.9 punches in one second, each punch exceeding 650kg, also reaching the seventh-level peak. As for his final nerve response, under Lin Zhen¡¯s deliberate control, it reached 0.021/m, a result that blew everyone¡¯s minds. As long as the nerve response reached 0.01/m, it would be considered War General level. Lin Zhen¡¯s nerve response was at the peak of a level eight fighter. Based on this alone, he would be able to hold his ground against level eight fighters. Only Lin Zhen knew that after consuming the gene potion, his Spiritual Power had improved again. Now, the Silver Middle Stage was already more than half-waypleted in his mind, and his nerve response had officially entered the War General Stage! However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal this secret yet. It was always good to have an extra trump card. Under the shocked gaze of the onlookers, Lin Zhen approached Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua. ¡°You two should fulfill your promise. Five million each. Not a penny less!¡± With extremely ugly expressions on their faces, Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua had never imagined such a result. Who would have thought that a customized potion could have such an enormous effect? If they knew this, they would have chosen the customized potion without hesitation. ¡°It must be a coincidence! Lin Zhen, you¡¯re just a blind cat that bumped into a dead mouse, that¡¯s why your increase was so significant. No one could possibly have a 99% increase!¡± Fu Chengya¡¯s eyes were red with envy, as this result ced him in third ce among the current batch of trainees. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or not is none of your concern. Worry about whether you have enough money in your card instead. Hand it over and don¡¯t let people look down on you!¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t bother being polite with the two of them. In front of everyone, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and transfer the money to Lin Zhen¡¯s card using their phones. Soon Lin Zhen received a message. His card had received two transfers of five million each, totaling ten million. ¡°Thank you!¡± With a smile, Lin Zhen turned to leave. At this moment, the Martial Artists outside hurriedly surrounded Lin Zhen, ready to recruit him. Lin Zhen waved his hand: ¡°Elders, don¡¯t rush. Brother Zhao Liang has been treating me well since I joined the Martial Arts School. I have decided to join his team out of gratitude.¡± He then turned to face Zhao Liang: ¡°Brother Zhao, is there a vacancy in your team? If so, could you save a spot for me?¡± An ideal Martial Artist team consisted of five people. Lin Zhen knew that Zhao Liang¡¯s team currently had four members, with one spot to be filled soon. They nned to recruit from among the students. Lin Zhen had decided early on to join Zhao Liang¡¯s team. As expected, Zhao Liang revealed a gratified smile, patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder, andughed: ¡°From the first day I saw you in No.6 Middle School, I knew you were a good one. Our team will enter the Wilderness Area again in five days, and you¡¯re wee to join us.¡± Upon seeing this, the other Martial Artists showed understanding smiles despite their regret. Valuing loyalty was a Martial Artist¡¯s virtue. No one could fault Lin Zhen¡¯s decision, only admire it. With the matter settled, Zhao Liang initially wanted to invite Lin Zhen for a drink. Unlike when Lin Zhen first joined the Martial Arts School, this time he wanted to interact with Lin Zhen as an equal since they would berades in the future. Although Lin Zhen was still only a Warrior, Zhao Liang believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lin Zhen became a level eight fighter, and advancing to the War General level wouldn¡¯t be far off. Given Lin Zhen¡¯s age, his growth potential would be vast, and there might be a day when he would surpass Zhao Liang. Befriending him now was definitely the right choice. However, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he said to Zhao Liang, ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time now. In three days we¡¯ll be negotiating with Zhang Huai and the others. In five days, I¡¯ll enter the Wilderness Area with you guys. I want to use this time to practice my spear skills.¡± Zhao Liang nodded: ¡°Alright, you can train for a few more days. In three days, I will call the other members of our team to meet and get to know each other. Then we will go find Zhang Huai with you, and we must make that kid bleed! They must know our Demon Hunter team is not easy to mess with!¡± Chapter 25 - 25: First Style of Gun River, Gale! Chapter 25: First Style of Gun River, Gale! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shocking Supertalent found in Gale Martial Arts Hall! Private Custom Potion increases physical attributes by 99%!¡± ¡°A new Hua Xia record is set, a 99% miracle, Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s rise is imminent!¡± ¡°Promotion after gaining four levels, Gale¡¯s second-ss student Lin Zhen advances to a first-ss student, sparking a craze for customized concoctions in Base City.¡± Post after post appeared on the martial arts forum of Ice City, triggering a frenzy and drawing the attention of countless people across Base City. The people posting these messages were mostly martial artists from Gale, who had witnessed Lin Zhen¡¯s performance firsthand that day. This was a blockbuster event, resulting in many people wondering how Lin Zhen prepared his potion ratio. If this method can be spread, it would be a huge blessing for the entire martial artsmunity, as every 99% increase would significantly strengthen the group as a whole. But how could Lin Zhen possibly supply an answer? He only remembered his own trial data and couldn¡¯t match it to anyone else. All he could do was smile and attribute it to his good luck. However, the inte was not just one-sided in its praise of Lin Zhen. There were also many dissenters out there. For example, Ouyang Yu of the Dragon-ying Academy, who posted on the inte with the pseudonym Meteor Rain. ¡°Although a 99% increase in gene potion is indeed impressive, at the end of the day, it¡¯s just about helping the martial artist save some time, whether it¡¯s three months, half a year, or a year. Lin Zhen¡¯s rapid improvement could easily lead to overconfidence, reckless behavior in the Wilderness Area, and possibly even death. Only a living martial artist has value, dead geniuses are no use. So, Lin Zhen, you¡¯d better stay put, obediently y the role of the genius at the martial arts hall. As for me, I¡¯m getting ready to enter the Wilderness Area.¡± Shockingly, this post actually resonated with some people, mainly students from various martial arts academies, who raged at Lin Zhen online. Lin Zhen, once a second-ss student, now enjoys increasing fame and attention. All of the students are proud and consider themselves above the rest, and as a result, numerous posts challenging Lin Zhen surfaced on the inte. Lin Zhen naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with them, but their silence only made his detractors bolder, iming that Lin Zhen was just lucky and couldn¡¯t amount to much in actualbat, and that he would eventually fade into obscurity. On the positive side, the events spurred the students of various martial arts academies to train harder in hopes of advancing faster and surpassing Lin Zhen. Later, there were reports of more people taking customized concoctions but without sess. Every martial artist has the heart to reach the peak. However, the sess rate of private customization is disheartening, as no one could realize Lin Zhen¡¯s level of improvement. Instead, some talented students became less exceptional due to recklessly taking the customized potions. The day after Lin Zhen¡¯s breakthrough, Chen Jingchou from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy sessfully took a private concoction and increased his attributes by 79%, advancing to a seventh-level warrior. On the third day after Lin Zhen¡¯s breakthrough, Lei Ming, a first-ss student of the Dragon-ying Academy, sessfully consumed a private concoction, increasing his attributes by 75% and advancing to a seventh-level warrior. Although these two achievements were not as striking as Lin Zhen¡¯s 99% improvement, they were still extraordinary in Ice City Base City and invigorated the students of Long Wind and Dragon-ying Academy, who continued to challenge Gale and Lin Zhen online¨C especially Ouyang Yu, who became firmly anti-Lin Zhen. In the Dragon-ying Academy, Ouyang Yu finished another post ndering Lin Zhen and immediately received a call from Zhang Huai. ¡°It¡¯s time to meet up with Lin Zhen and the others. It was your idea to get people to attack Lin Zhen¡¯s father at my bar, so you shoulde with me.¡± ¡°Brother Zhang, there won¡¯t be any danger, will there?¡± Ouyang Yu was somewhat afraid of Lin Zhen after being knocked down by three punches while drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I was out hunting monsters, Lin Zhen was still just a student. Even though he¡¯s made a name for himself now, he won¡¯t dare to cause trouble with me. My Butcher title isn¡¯t just for show. If I can¡¯t even protect you, I have no business mixing in martial arts circles. Besides, this time the entire Blood Hand Squad will be there. Let¡¯s see what tricks the Gale Martial Arts Hall can pull off.¡± With Zhang Huai¡¯s assurance, Ouyang Yu felt much more at ease. Zhang Huai¡¯s Blood Hand Squad was led by a four-level War General, Lei Ming; now a senior student, he had also joined the Blood Hand Squad. With these people there, Ouyang Yu fearlessly confronted Lin Zhen. Traveling in two modified off-road vehicles, the five members of the Dragon-ying Academy¡¯s Blood Hand Squad, along with Ouyang Yu, headed straight for the meeting point agreed upon with Lin Zhen. ******** At the Gale Martial Arts Hall, Zhao Liang and three other martial artists waited in front of the small practice dojo. ¡°Liang, Lin Zhen has been in that small dojo for three days now. This guy is really devoted to training, huh?¡± Speaking was the captain of Zhao Liang¡¯s Demon Hunter Squad, Shi Lei. He was a third-level War General, skilled with the longsword, and practiced the Gale Sword Skill, making him a typical Gale martial artist. ¡°Yeah, practice in moderation is best. Training here can¡¯t be as effective as hunting monsters in the field, right? Liang,ter you have to talk to Lin Zhen. Actualbat experience is what counts. A flower nurtured in a greenhouse can¡¯t grow big.¡± This man is called Gao Yan, a First-level War General, and the team¡¯s sniper. Usually, a martial artist team will be equipped with one or two martial artists who use firearms. Long-range sniping is a very necessary means, but those who use firearms basically have no possibility of advancing to War God. Their main purpose is to kill monsters to earn money. Many people will choose to retire when they have earned enough money. ¡°Gao Yan is right. Although Lin Zhen has improved by 99%, he hasn¡¯t proven hisbat abilities yet. Killing monsters and bar brawls arepletely different concepts. Zhao Liang, you rmended Lin Zhen so highly, don¡¯t let us down. If he drags the team down, I have no obligation to take care of him.¡± This man¡¯s name is Ye Tiancheng, a Second-level War General who wields dual swords and follows the agility route. ¡°You guys can rest assured. I know Lin Zhen well. Hisbat awareness and mental will are both strong. If it wasn¡¯t for my friendship with him, this talent would probably not have joined our squad. Just wait, the time is almost up, he should being out soon.¡± The few people did not make a sound, silently waiting for the genius Lin Zhen that Zhao Liang spoke of to appear. At this time, Lin Zhen was in a critical moment. After sealing himself in a small training field for three days, Lin Zhen¡¯s entire energy was spent on practicing his spear skills. Nine Layers Spear River is an ancient book, no one knows how it came into being, but the techniques recorded in it are extremely strong. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had bought the first book, which mainly recorded the basics of spear skills and a unique move. It was because of this unique move that martial artists could not directly learn the second level without mastering the first level, as they would be unable to connect with it. Lin Zhen had been practicing for three days straight, and in those three days, he had basically found the feeling of using a spear from his previous life. What hecked now was to re-master the first level of spear skill he had learned before. Lin Zhen was drenched in sweat as he sat cross-legged on the ground, mist rising from his body. The ck Dragon Spear was ced in front of him, and he closed his eyes tightly, recalling the essentials of the first level of spear skills in his mind. ¡°Nine Layers Spear River, it is said to be divided into nine unique moves, they are: Gale, Storm, Waterfall, Long River, Overturning River, Sea Treading, Sky Splitting, Star Fall, and Copse. In my previous life, I had learned Gale. What I need to do now is to re-master it.¡± ¡°I have already realized the mystery of Gale, the only w is that this body is still a little weak. Although after three days of bitter training, my strength has reached the peak of a Seventh-level Warrior, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± ¡°However, this physical w is not critical. As long as I re-master Gale, I can rely on this spear skill and my outstanding nerve reaction to deal with Level Nine Warriors and even save my life in front of an early-stage War General.¡± In his mind, he recalled the insights from his previous life. Even though Lin Zhen was inside the room, his heart was already filled with raging gales. ¡°Snap!¡± He reached out a hand, holding the 150-pound ck Dragon Spear horizontally in front of his chest. Lin Zhen slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Gale, a spear skill realized in the wind, is like a raging storm when facing an enemy. It has unexpected effects when dealing with weaker opponents. With the advantage of a long spear, short weapons cannot resist. This is the advantage of a spear!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Lin Zhen felt that he had touched the essence of Gale again, and suddenly jumped up. With a flick of his hand holding the long spear, he aimed directly at a soft dummy ten meters away. Soft dummies are made of new rubber material and have a specialposition inside which can automatically restore after being hit, making them the best materials for training. Lin Zhen flicked the long spear in his hand, and the ck Dragon Spear drew an arc. It seemed like an ordinary spear, but then it suddenly changed! ¡°Whoosh!¡± A gale suddenly rose out of thin air. The spear tip moved in front of him like arge cluster of spear flowers, rolling forward like a fireball exploding in the dark night. Even before the spear tip touched the dummy¡¯s body, there were already shallow pits appearing on the dummy¡¯s soft body, injured by the spear¡¯s aura! The wind rose! The feeling from his previous life had returned! ¡°That¡¯s it, to regain my peak and surpass myself, it starts now!¡± Chapter 26 - 26: Negotiation Chapter 26: Negotiation Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen¡¯s spear in his hand rolled like a ck dragon, each stroke overflowing with spear light, leaving dents on the dummies from afar. However, Stormy Wind Shooting Skill focuses not on frequency but on fierceness and surprise attacks, like an unstoppable gale. After bing a Seventh-level Warrior, Lin Zhen¡¯s physical capabilities became incredibly strong. As he lunged forward, he even left an afterimage, gripping the shaft of his spear tightly and suddenly flicking his wrist. ¡°Pu!¡± A huge spear light suddenly burst from the gale, prating the dummy¡¯s chest violently! This dummy was made of a new soft rubber that would automatically solidify, and it did so at an incredibly fast speed. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s powerful thrust managed to pierce a hole the size of a washbasin, and it took a long time for it to solidifypletely. Lin Zhen stood behind the dummy, his fierce momentum just moments ago now gone, as he held his spear in one hand and his mood gradually calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ve seeded! I¡¯ve finally re-mastered the Stormy Wind Shooting Skill, and I also feel that my insight now is deeper and more thorough than before, as my body is much younger and my mindset ispletely different. In my previous life, I was already at an old age when I reached the mastery of the technique, so it wasn¡¯t as exciting.¡± ¡°Regaining the Stormy Wind Shooting Skill means I¡¯m also regaining the power of a Warrior Peak, even though I¡¯m still not a match for a War General. However, with my spear technique and spiritual power, I can handle early-stage War Generals and protect myself.¡± ¡°In this life, I won¡¯t let anyone step on me again, not even gods!¡± Lin Zhen calmed downpletely and checked the time, only to find that it was almost time for his appointment with Zhang Huai and the others. He quickly packed up, putting the 150-pound ck Dragon Spear into the mutated deer leather scabbard and slung it on his back. This weight was already nothing for Lin Zhen, an Early Stage of Level Eight Fighter. Lin Zhen also put five Alloy Flying Knives in the smallpartment of his waistband and walked out of the small training ground. As soon as he stepped outside, he saw Zhao Liang and three men waiting. ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting. It¡¯s my fault for losing track of time while practicing.¡± Zhao Liang waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We just arrived early. Lin Zhen, let me introduce you.¡± He brought Lin Zhen to other men: ¡°This is Shi Lei, our Demon Hunter squad¡¯s captain, and a Second-Level War General. He is also the number one in our team.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Shi,¡± Lin Zhen politely greeted. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard about you from Zhao Liang. You seem to be quite poprtely. But remember, being famous means you will attract a lot of challenges. Make sure you prove your strength and silence the doubters. Just a friendly piece of advice.¡± Lin Zhen nodded with a smile. He liked dealing with down-to-earth people like the captain. ¡°This is Gao Yan, a War General-level sniper. When we go hunting monsters, many of them are killed by Gao Yan¡¯s headshots. He is our team¡¯s number one in killing rate.¡± ¡°Hello, Brother Gao,¡± Lin Zhen greeted again. ¡°Hello, young man. In the future, you can just focus on killing the monsters. I will take care of any hidden threats.¡± Gao Yan didn¡¯t say much. After all, they were going to be on the same squad, and whether Lin Zhen was up to their standards still needed to be observed. If Lin Zhen didn¡¯t perform well, he wouldn¡¯t bother with him. ¡°This is Ye Tiancheng, a Second-level War General, powerful with his twin swords, and also the second-strongest in our team.¡± Ye Tiancheng looked like he was only slightly older than Lin Zhen. He nced at Lin Zhen: ¡°Kid, I hate being held back, and I don¡¯t like babysitting. If I don¡¯t approve of you in a month, I¡¯ll suggest to Captain Shi that you be kicked out. We Demon Hunters are here to kill monsters and make money, not to have fun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye. If I be a burden, I¡¯ll leave on my own. There¡¯s no need to trouble you guys.¡± Although Ye Tiancheng¡¯s words were harsh, Lin Zhen knew that people like him were genuine and could be relied on as teammates without anyints. ¡°Alright, now that our Demon Hunter squad isplete with five people, our purpose today is to help Lin Zhen resolve an issue, confront the Blood Hand Squad of the Dragon yers, and negotiate with them. Lin Zhen, remember never to give in.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Brother Zhao. I know what to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I also had the police release those who hurt your father today. They¡¯re in the cars outside, watched by the police. We¡¯ll bring them along to increase our bargaining chips. Let¡¯s see if that bastard Zhang Huai still wants to follow his brothers.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going.¡± Shi Lei spoke up, and they all got into a car. The vehicle was a modifiedrge SUV, barely recognizable by the brand, but it was incredibly sturdy and imposing. Behind their car, a police car followed, with two police officers and the hoodlums who had injured Lin Zhen¡¯s father inside. The agreed-upon location was an abandoned warehouse in the city center area. In Base City, wherend is valuable, there shouldn¡¯t be any idlend. However, this abandoned warehouse district was an exception, as it served as a battleground for martial artists. Martial artists often had disputes to settle, and while some matters were resolved in the wild, minor issues would be negotiated at a previously agreed-upon location. If an agreement couldn¡¯t be reached, fighting might ensue. As martial artists had immense destructive power, ordinary ces couldn¡¯t withstand their destruction, so the abandoned warehouse district was born. The car snaked its way into the uninhabited area, surrounded by broken walls and rusted, unrecognizable containers. Some had rotted holes, others were covered in moss; it was said that they were from the era of the Gregorian calendar. Along the road, bullet holes and sword marks from previous battles could be seen everywhere. ¡°They¡¯re over there!¡± Zhao Liang, who was driving, pointed to two modified off-road vehicles in the distance, with a few men leaning against them, waiting for Lin Zhen and the others. The two cars arrived one after another, stopping with a screech. People got out of the cars one after another. Shi Lei took the lead with a thick cigar in his mouth, followed by the members of the Demon Hunter Squad. At the end were two police officers escorting the four hoodlums. The four hoodlums had bruised faces. Under Zhao Liang¡¯s instructions, the police officers who approached Gale hadn¡¯t been gentle with them. However, in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, this punishment was far from enough. Everything had to wait for the oue of the negotiations. Seeing the people from Gale approach, the few from Dragon yer stood up straight, cold smiles on their faces as they watched the other party. Both sides stopped within five meters of each other. Without any pleasantries, Shi Lei, the Demon Hunter Squad leader, spoke first: ¡°Du Yanhu, Zhang Huai is one of your Blood Hand Squad, right? He ordered his men to injure the father of our squad member, Lin Zhen. Don¡¯t you know that a martial artist¡¯s disputes should not involve family? How are we going to settle this?¡± Du Yanhu was the captain of the Blood Hand Squad, a Four-Level War General, and the most powerful among those present. Instead of answering directly, Du Yanhu asked Zhang Huai, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Zhang Huai spread his hands: ¡°Boss, this has nothing to do with me. Who knows what those Demon Hunters are making up? They¡¯re just trying to pin the me on me.¡± After speaking, Zhang Huai looked at the hoodlums: ¡°You guys are indeed my men at ck Swan, but I never asked you to do such a thing.¡± The hoodlums appeared less frightened when they saw Zhang Huai, and immediately replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. We beat up that old man simply because his breakfast was too awful. The meat was rotten, and he wouldn¡¯t even admit it. That¡¯s why we fought.¡± Zhang Huai looked at Lin Zhen with a smile, ¡°What do you think, Lin Zhen? You can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Instead of arguing with Zhang Huai¡¯s tant denial, Lin Zhen asked, ¡°So this matter has nothing to do with you, Zhang Huai?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Huai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then, however I deal with these hoodlums, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Hmph! I actually wanted to talk to you about this matter. They¡¯ve been detained already for half a month. It¡¯s time to let them go.¡± ¡°Releasing them is fine. However, I¡¯m a member of Gale as well, and my family was harmed like this. If there¡¯s no exnation, people willugh at us if it gets out. These hoodlums don¡¯t need to use their legs to walk in the future!¡± ******** PS: Thank you all for your rmendations. The results of this book are quite good. Heitu often checks the rmendations and is always happy to see the votes from his readers. Thank you all! Also, I want to thank those readers who have supported this book with rewards. Thanks for your strong support! A new Boss, Xin Ou, appeared this morning, thank you! Chapter 27 - 27 Taking Action Chapter 27: Taking Action Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen said, taking out the ck Dragon Spear from behind him. Although the ck Dragon Spear was a long spear, its shaft was made of two sections. Lin Zhen pulled it in the middle, and the original length of 1.2 meters suddenly became 2.2 meters. ¡°I¡¯ll just cripple one leg for each of them, as revenge for my father!¡± Seeing that Lin Zhen was about to take action, Zhang Huai could no longer stand it and shouted, ¡°Lin Zhen, you dare!¡± After all, they were his brothers. If he watched them have their leg crippled by Lin Zhen, he would probably have no one willing to follow him in the future. ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Zhen prepared to take action. ¡°Alright! Lin Zhen, listen to me, I¡¯ll give you two options now. One is to let them go, and I¡¯llpensate you a little. The other option is to continue with the fight, but you¡¯ll offend me, Zhang Huai, forever. You¡¯ve heard my nickname, the Butcher, and it¡¯s not just because I kill a lot of monsters. Compared to killing monsters, I prefer dealing with foolish people in the wild. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Listening to Zhang Huai¡¯s threat, Lin Zhen asked, ¡°What kind ofpensation can you offer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give your father 500,000. I know his injury isn¡¯t that serious, and the treatment only cost him over 10,000 yuan. Giving him 500,000 means you¡¯ve made a big profit.¡± Zhao Liang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and angrily said, ¡°Zhang Huai, you¡¯re treating us like beggars! The whole Demon Hunter squad took action for a mere 500,000? That¡¯s not even enough for a meal. If you really want topensate, show some sincerity. Don¡¯t say this matter has nothing to do with you. Nobody here is a fool.¡± ¡°So, how much do you want?¡± Zhang Huai asked. Everyone looked at Lin Zhen, since he had to decide on the final price. Lin Zhen rubbed the spear shaft and said, ¡°In my heart, these people deserve to die, and their deaths would not make amends for their sins. However, since everyone is here today, I will give you face. Bring out 20 million yuan, and you can take these people away. Otherwise, they each must leave a leg behind.¡± ¡°Pah! Dream on!¡± Zhang Huai spat fiercely, ¡°Do you think my moneyes from the wind? You¡¯re asking for 20 million yuan so easily! Let me tell you, I can only offer 1 million yuan at most. Not even a single cent more. Either you let them go, or you offend me. Lin Zhen, it¡¯s up to you.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Huai raised his hand from behind and drew out a 1.3-meter-long machete with faint traces of blood on it. Zhang Huai was skilled with a knife, and his style was fierce and bold. He was brave enough to charge forward during battles and had earned the nickname ¡®Butcher.¡¯ Most martial artists did not want to offend him. He did not believe that Lin Zhen, a mere trainee who had just joined the world of martial arts for a short time, would have the courage to do so. Most likely, Lin Zhen was just bluffing. If he took out the money, it would mean losing to Lin Zhen, and Zhang Huai could not afford to lose face. Lin Zhen nced at the members of the Demon Hunter squad, and everyone nodded at him. Shi Lei even said, ¡°Lin Zhen, you are one of our squad members. Your business is our business. You make the decisions.¡± ¡°Then, Lin Zhen thanks you all for your support.¡± After finishing, Lin Zhen suddenly made a move like lightning. The ck Dragon Spear stabbed four times in session, each at the root of the thigh of the four ruffians. *Splutter, splutter, splutter, splutter!* The four ruffians screamed miserably, and each of them had a bloody hole in their crotch! Looking at the mangled things impaled by the spear tip, the martial artists present shuddered. Lin Zhen¡¯s action was ruthless, and he had directly crippled the four ruffians. They would no longer be able to do the things they loved for the rest of their lives. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I originally intended to cripple one leg for each of them, but my spear technique is still new and may be a bit off. Instead, I¡¯ve crippled their ¡®third leg¡¯. Ha-ha! I didn¡¯t really break my promise, since it¡¯s still one leg after all.¡± The members of the opposition Blood Hand Squad all looked displeased. While they did not care about the lives of the four ruffians, Lin Zhen¡¯s actions inly crossed a line. One of the ruffians, hands covering his crotch, fell to the ground. Just before passing out, he yelled at Ouyang Yu, ¡°Brother Yu, we were helping you with your tasks¡¡± Ouyang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had disliked Lin Zhen for a long time. Hearing the ruffian¡¯s shout, if he didn¡¯t do something now, no one would respect him. He even forgot that he hadn¡¯t taken the Gic Potion yet and that the gap between him and Lin Zhen was huge. Enraged, he pulled a dagger from his waist and lunged at Lin Zhen. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Huai called out from behind, but it was already toote. Lin Zhen flicked the ck Dragon Spear in his hand, the spear¡¯s body following his motion, with the wind and thunder in tow, it mmed towards Ouyang Yu¡¯s head. This guy, who had caused him so much suffering in his past life, Lin Zhen had been longing to settle the scores with him. Seeing the spear striking towards him, Ouyang Yu realized the gap between him and Lin Zhen, but it was already toote to retreat. In his haste, he defended himself by blocking Lin Zhen¡¯s strike with his arm and short sword. ¡°ng! Snap!¡± Without even using his full power, Lin Zhen¡¯s strike sent Ouyang Yu¡¯s short sword flying while breaking the opponent¡¯s arm! Ouyang Yu let out a miserable scream as his arm bent at a ny-degree angle, wailing as he fell to the ground and rolling in immense pain. After taking down Ouyang Yu with one strike, two others from the opposing side made their move. One was Zhang Huai, and the other was Lei Ming. However, it was clear that Zhang Huai¡¯s speed was much faster than Lei Ming¡¯s. Wielding his sword, he pounced on Lin Zhen while shouting angrily, ¡°You little bastard, I¡¯m going to chop you up!¡± Lei Ming slowed down his steps. Although he was with Ouyang Yu, he now belonged to the Blood Hand Squad and had to give way to the older members. Moreover, he was not entirely confident about dealing with Lin Zhen now. Seeing Zhang Huai make a move, Zhao Liang and the others were also about to take action. Although it was not wise to have an all-out battle with the Blood Hand Squad here, they couldn¡¯t sit idly by and let Lin Zhen be at a disadvantage. After all, Zhang Huai was a War General, while Lin Zhen was still only at the early stage of a Level Eight Fighter. As Shi Lei and Zhao Liang drew their swords, the opposing Blood Hand Squad members also took out their weapons. Both sides¡¯ snipers set up their rifles, while the others were ready for battle. As soon as the fighting started, some would inevitably fall within a short period. But Lin Zhen shouted, ¡°Brother Zhao, you guys shouldn¡¯t move! I want to have a one-on-one duel with Zhang Huai.¡± If both sides were to engage in a full-scale battle today, Lin Zhen believed that the Demon Hunters wouldn¡¯t have the upper hand, as the opponent still had a Four-level War General. The oue would certainly not be pleasant. Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, even the about-to-strike Zhang Huai paused for a moment, then burst intoughter, ¡°This is ridiculously funny. A mere Seventh-level Warrior dares to challenge a War General like me in a one-on-one duel. Come on, Lin Zhen, let me teach you a lesson today. Everyone, stay out of this.¡± Zhao Liang was worried, ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, can you trust me just this once?¡± Lin Zhen looked at the Demon Hunter members. The team members exchanged nces and nodded their heads. A one-on-one duel was a matter of a martial artist¡¯s honor. If they forcibly stopped it, the martial artist would have a hard time holding his head up in the future. Meanwhile, the members from Blood Hand also halted their advances, apparently believing in Zhang Huai¡¯s inevitable victory. Lin Zhen, holding the ck Dragon Spear, stood in front of Zhang Huai, ¡°I deal with things swiftly. Since you¡¯re a War General, I want to make a small request. Do you dare to ept it?¡± Zhang Huai didn¡¯t immediately agree, but cautiously asked, ¡°What request?¡± ¡°One minute! Our battle will onlyst for one minute. Within one minute, if I lose, I¡¯ll unconditionally give you 20 million and cripple one of my arms aspensation for Ouyang Yu. If you lose, you¡¯ll give me 20 million. Do you dare?¡± Zhang Huai¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°What if there¡¯s no winner after one minute?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll fight for another minute.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Huaiughed, ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯re truly foolish, challenging me to a bet. Within one minute, I can tear you apart. Everyone heard that clearly, right? This is Lin Zhen¡¯s own request, so none of the Demon Hunters should interfere!¡± ¡°None of the Blood Hand members should interfere either. One minute, fair and square!¡± Lin Zhen was firm and resolute. ¡°Alright! So it¡¯s settled. Lei Ming, record this, and start live streaming it on the web. I want all Ice City warriors to see the consequences of crossing me, Butcher Zhang Huai!¡± Zhang Huai was extremely pleased with himself, considering Lin Zhen, a Seventh-level Warrior, to be no match for him. He believed that one minute would be more than enough to deal with Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen also asked Zhao Liang and the others, ¡°Brother Zhao, let¡¯s do a live stream as well. Let everyone see that none of us Demon Hunters are cowards!¡± Chapter 28 - 28: 1-Minute Duel Chapter 28: 1-Minute Duel Trantor: 549690339 Although Zhao Liang and others were worried, Lin Zhen had made up his mind, and they couldn¡¯t say much more. They took out their phones and started the live broadcast. Ye Tiancheng even gave Lin Zhen a thumbs up: ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯ve got guts. As long as you don¡¯t lose this duel too badly, you¡¯ll be my, Ye Tiancheng¡¯s, buddy in the future. Breaking an arm isn¡¯t a big deal, modern medicine can heal it. As for the 20 million, I¡¯ll help you gather it.¡± Shi Lei also nodded: ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± Gao Yan also said: ¡°You have my temperament; as a martial artist, you should have this momentum.¡± Lin Zhen smiled at his teammates, apparently, his actions had received their approval. Maybe in their eyes, Lin Zhen could only lose, but deep down, Lin Zhen knew that he would undoubtedly lose in a longsting battle. However, if it was only one minute, he might have a chance. As a matter of fact, Zhang Huai was Lin Zhen¡¯s enemy in his previous life, and Lin Zhen had already simted countless battles against Zhang Huai in his heart. He knew Zhang Huai¡¯s current strength, and he had a n. Taking off his coat and throwing it away, Lin Zhen wore a ck tight-fitting vest, revealing steel-like muscles. He held the ck Dragon Spear in his hand and was ready for battle. Zhang Huai also took off his shirtpletely, revealing a ck chest hair,bined with his scarred face, he looked terrifying. The live broadcast had already started, and several posts appeared simultaneously. ¡°Gale vs. Dragon yer, Lin Zhen vs. Zhang Huai!¡± ¡°Demon Hunter squad¡¯s seventh-level warrior Lin Zhen challenges war general expert Zhang Huai, a one-minute duel, fight to the death without regrets!¡± ¡°Courage, confidence! The leader of Ice City¡¯s young generation is about to be born! A one-minute showdown!¡± Several recorders quickly exined the rules of the one-minute duel, leaving no room for either side to back out. As soon as the videos were posted online, countless martial artists were attracted within seconds. Thements were being refreshed quickly, with various opinions. However, many people still believed that Lin Zhen was just arrogant. A seventh-level warrior challenging a first-level war general had precedents, but the oues were mostly the same, with the seventh-level warriors losing. Even if someone happened to win, it was rare and only among famous geniuses in history. Although Lin Zhen¡¯s customized potion had an excellent effect, he hadn¡¯t proven his strength yet and was not favored by people. After all, having a high physical fitness and actualbat experience are different things. Lin Zhen had no time to watch the onlinements; his full focus was on Zhang Huai, who was across from him. ¡°Zhang Huai¡¯s strongest method of attack is his knife technique. I know that he practices the Blood War Knife Skill, which was created by a Dragon yer¡¯s powerhouses at the War God level. Although not a perfect knife skill, it is fierce and powerful.¡± ¡°Zhang Huai is now in the early war general stage, and his temper is quite fierce. Now that he is having a one-minute duel with me, he will not waste time trying to defeat me in the shortest possible time. So I¡¯m sure he will start with the Blood War Knife Skill to attack, while I need to take advantage of my long-range weapon, defend tightly at first, and hold on for half a minute to be sessful. It¡¯s unrealistic to hold on for longer, after all, war generals can use Dark Force, which is difficult to resist.¡± With their minds set, the battle between the two began. Just as Lin Zhen expected, Zhang Huai sneered at Lin Zhen and then suddenly rushed forward. ¡°You little bastard, let me show you the gap between a warrior and a war general. Don¡¯t be so arrogant in your next life!¡± The machete in his hand was also produced by the technology department, with the same value as Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear. The machete swung down and broke the space with a piercing whistling sound. Lin Zhen flicked the ck Dragon Spear in his hand, using the ¡°pushing¡± technique to hit Zhang Huai hard. A harsh sound of metal collision rang out, and Lin Zhen stepped back two paces, his palms slightly numb. A ninth-level warrior could exert a force close to one thousand catties at most, and anything beyond that would be considered war general level. Zhang Huai was a first-level war general; although he hadn¡¯t been in the war general stage for long, his strength exceeded one thousand catties due to the support of internal power. Lin Zhen¡¯s eight hundred catties of force shed with Zhang Huai, barely defended with the help of his long-range weapon. Zhang Huai seeded with one strike,ughed loudly, andunched a furious attack on Lin Zhen with his long knife. ¡°Lin Zhen is in danger!¡± Shi Lei and others began to feel nervous. Lin Zhen¡¯s first move was only probing, and after feeling Zhang Huai¡¯s strength, he became more confident. Zhang Huai was strong but not invincible. Taking a deep breath and pouring all of his strength into his arms, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear danced like a windmill, and he managed not to retreat half a step! ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding ding!¡± Sparks flew in all directions, the scene was like cksmithing, Zhang Huai¡¯s knife was fierce but not nimble enough, for a moment he couldn¡¯t break through Lin Zhen¡¯s defense. ¡°Damn kid! This is your thirst for poison, relying on a single breath to resist, when you run out of breath, let¡¯s see how you resist, ah yaya!¡± Zhang Huai also got ruthless, swinging his knife wildly with one swipe after another. Although it consumed a lot of his energy, he believed that he could definitelyst longer than Lin Zhen. He didn¡¯t want to drag out a one-minute battle, it would be an insult to his War General Level reputation. Suddenly, intense energy filled the surroundings, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear stirred up dust, and Zhang Huai¡¯s long knife made a whistling sound. The two werepeting to see who would give up first. Such an explosive fight immediately stirred up a frenzy online. ¡°This Lin Zhen is good, he¡¯s actually resisting a War General!¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporary, haven¡¯t you seen him not even catch his breath? Once this burst of energy passes, he probably won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± ¡°Yes, after all, he¡¯s only a warrior. It¡¯s too far-fetched for him to challenge a War General at this level. But, in my opinion, Zhang Huai¡¯s fierce attack consumes a lot of physical strength. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long either.¡± ¡°As long as he holds on until Lin Zhen is killed, that¡¯s enough. I bet Zhang Huai will kill Lin Zhen within a minute and I¡¯ll back it up with a post. If I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll livestream myself eating shit.¡± ¡°Waiting for the guy upstairs to eat shit.¡± Soon, more than twenty seconds had passed, and Lin Zhen was about to run out of breath. ¡°Hold on for another five seconds!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s face turned red, and relying on his strong willpower, he managed to hold on for another five seconds. Finally, he took a deep breath, and with this breath, the speed of his spear defense slowed down. ¡°Haha! Kid, you can¡¯t take it anymore, can you? Die!¡± Zhang Huaiughed loudly. The half-minute frenzy had left him very tired. After all, Lin Zhen had the advantage on defense, as well as using a longer weapon. However, he was confident that he could endure a little longer. Killing Lin Zhen was just a matter of time. The long knife brought up a whip-like light, cutting diagonally downwards. ¡°Lin Zhen, be careful!¡± Zhao Liang and the others cried out anxiously. In their eyes, Lin Zhen might not be able to block this strike. Lin Zhen really couldn¡¯t block it, but he still had a trump card up his sleeve. That was his exceptional nerve response! Lin Zhen was a Spiritual Mind Master, so his nerve response was already powerful. After taking the Gic Potion, his Spiritual Power had advanced to Silver Middle Stage. Although he had just reached this stage, his actual nerve response had already surpassed most of the entry-level War Generals. At least it was stronger than Zhang Huai¡¯s. So this strike was not difficult for Lin Zhen to dodge. Just as the knife was about to reach his body, he slightly leaned sideways, narrowly avoiding the de by a hair¡¯s breadth! ¡°Damn! That was a coincidence!¡± Zhang Huai couldn¡¯t believe it; his supposedly sure-fire strike had missed. The slip-up made his movements hesitate slightly. Lin Zhen would not pass up this opportunity. Although he was somewhat exhausted, he still kicked out a hidden leg at the bottom, hitting Zhang Huai¡¯s shinbone. However, Lin Zhen seemed to have no strength left as the kick caused little damage. It only made Zhang Huai¡¯s leg ache and forced him to retreat several steps. This further infuriated Zhang Huai and also consumed another five or six seconds of time. ¡°Kid! Lie down for me, Blood War Seven Continuous Strikes!¡± Ignoring the fact that he was also running out of strength, Zhang Huai used Blood War Knife Skill. The long knife attacked from various angles, Lin Zhen¡¯s heart was empty as he shifted left and right. Zhang Huai¡¯s gleaming knife was like a testing bullet, not untraceable in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes; in fact, the speed was slower than a bullet. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s body dodged and twisted non-stop, asionally making exaggerated angles, ingeniously avoiding the seven sequential attacks. The most dangerous knife even grazed Lin Zhen¡¯s neck, cutting off a strand of his hair, but he was not harmed. After seven strikes, Zhang Huai couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and had to withdraw his knife to catch his breath. Watching the strand of hair flutter down, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Lin Zhen¡¯s mouth. Another ten seconds passed, leaving less than ten seconds until the end of the minute. Chapter 29 - 29: Victory Chapter 29: Victory Trantor: 549690339 The inte had already erupted with excitement, and many people couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Zhen had managed to hang on until now, especially after thatst evasion. This kid¡¯s reflexes were truly outstanding. However, most people still firmly believed that in the final ten seconds, Zhang Huai would definitely be able to kill Lin Zhen ¨C after all, the gap in their realms wasid out clearly for all to see. At this point, Lin Zhen made a surprising move. Everyone saw Lin Zhen¡¯s legs go weak, seemingly unable to support his weight, and he looked like he was about to copse. Zhang Huai hadn¡¯t caught his breath yet and initially nned to wait for a moment of recovery before delivering a heavy blow to Lin Zhen. However, upon seeing this opportunity, his fighting instinct made him act instantly. ¡°Triple Chain Strike!¡± Three ferocious, consecutive shes rained down. This was thest of Zhang Huai¡¯s strength ¨C he wanted to finish Lin Zhen off all at once. ¡°ng! ng!¡± Lin Zhen once again raised his spear to withstand the first two blows, the powerful impact causing him to keep retreating. When the third sh came down, he suddenly sidestepped, taking advantage of Zhang Huai¡¯s own force, and caused thest strike to miss its mark. Zhang Huai¡¯s strike fell empty, and he stumbled forward a few steps. Only three seconds were left on the clock! While retreating, Lin Zhen used the tail of his spear to prop up against the ground, leveraging the flexibility of the spear to bounce back, like a pole vaulter¡¯s pole. With the help of this force, Lin Zhen let out an angry roar, and the power of the spear in his hand suddenly surged. A violent gale appeared out of nowhere, whipping Zhang Huai¡¯s hair into a straight line. ¡°First Form of the Nine Layers Spear River ¨C Gale!¡± The moment of retaliation had arrived! Zhang Huai could only see a flickering light in front of him. Within it, a ck spear pierced through like a venomous dragon, heading straight for his throat! ¡°Such a sharp spear technique and meticulous strategy ¡ª I have no choice but to face this move head-on!¡± He never dreamed that Lin Zhen could push him to this point! At that moment, Zhang Huai finally realized that he had fallen into a trap. Lin Zhen had calcted everything; hisst state of exhaustion was faked, taking advantage of Zhang Huai¡¯s urgency to lure him into making a mistake. If it hadn¡¯t been for the one-minute agreement, Zhang Huai believed that he would have been able to kill Lin Zhen. However, Lin Zhen had first fiercely resisted with the advantage of his long-ranged weapon, then dodged with his outstanding reflexes, quickly exhausting Zhang Huai¡¯s strength. Thest-second counterattack was timed to perfection, right when Zhang Huai¡¯s old strength was depleted and his new strength hadn¡¯t formed yet. It was indeed difficult to resist at this point, not to mention the apparent power of this attack. Facing Lin Zhen¡¯s long-nned attack, Zhang Huai still disyed the abilities of a War General warrior. Relying on Dantian¡¯s internal power, he held the sword horizontally with all the remaining strength in his body, pushing with both hands, hoping to deflect this spear attack! ¡°Screech!¡± The shrill sound of metal shing drew out a long note, making everyone present frown. A series of sparks flew from the spearhead to the tail. In the end, Lin Zhen¡¯s strength was still no match for Zhang Huai, who managed to evade the lethal strike to his throat. However, the spear still pierced into Zhang Huai¡¯s shoulder, causing blood to stter everywhere. The spear prated deep into his flesh, almost piercing clean through Zhang Huai¡¯s shoulder! Zhang Huai was injured! With just three seconds left before the end of the battle, Lin Zhen managed to make ast-ditch counterattack, wounding Zhang Huai with a single spear thrust! However, the battle was not over yet ¨C everyone could see the danger that Lin Zhen was in. Since the two fighters were too close, with Lin Zhen¡¯s weapon being a long spear, it was essentially useless in closebat. If Zhang Huai were to counterattack with a single stroke of his de, Lin Zhen would likely have nowhere to dodge. The inte had be eerily quiet ¨C things were happening too fast, giving no time to write or leave voice messages. Zhang Huai also realized this, and although he had been struck by the spear, the wound wasn¡¯t fatal, and there was still time. He just needed to draw back his de, and he could finish Lin Zhen with a single cut. Intent on acting, he made a sudden move to withdraw his de. There¡¯s a saying that one¡¯s habitual thinking can get them killed. In studying weapons for so long, Zhang Huai had forgotten that a Martial Artist¡¯s fists were also weapons. Lin Zhen was more decisive than him. The moment the two grew closer, Lin Zhen had already abandoned the ck Dragon Spear in his hand and threw a fierce punch at Zhang Huai¡¯s face. With their faces inches apart, Zhang Huai had no way to dodge while holding the sword, and Lin Zhen¡¯s fist struck him squarely in the face. ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± His head jerked back, and in that instant, he saw his own blood spurt into the sky. Before he could react, Lin Zhen¡¯s second attack arrived. This time, however, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t use his fist. Instead, he swung his arm round and delivered a heavy p to Zhang Huai¡¯s face. ¡°This p is a lesson for you ¨C nevery a hand on ordinary people!¡± ¡°Smack! ¡± Eight hundred jin of power in a p sent Zhang Huai¡¯s ears ringing, his head spinning, and half of his face instantly swelling. As soon as his right hand fell, his left hand came up again. ¡°This p tells you that if you look down on others with contempt, you should be prepared to be beaten like a wet dog!¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Both sides of his face swelled up, and before Zhang Huai could roar in retaliation, a punch to his abdomen swallowed his anger back inside. ¡°Wham!¡± Lin Zhen hit Zhang Huai¡¯s mouth with a fist, knocking out two front teeth. He knew Zhang Huai would recover quickly, so he had to seize every second. ¡°This punch tells you that if you spout nonsense, be careful of your own teeth!¡± ¡°Ah¡.!¡± Zhang Huai was going crazy. ¡°Crack! ¡± Lin Zhennded one more punch at Zhang Huai¡¯s mouth, closing it shut. ¡°Ah, your mother¡¯s head! Even a dog barking is better than your noise!¡± Blood, snot, and tears flowed down his face. Zhang Huai was furious and desperately tried to draw his sword to counterattack. He was a war general martial artist with Dark Force. Lin Zhen¡¯s punches wouldn¡¯t kill him. All he needed was one chance, just one chance! Lin Zhen seemed to know this too, but he couldn¡¯t continue any longer. He grabbed the shaft of the ck Dragon Spear and pulled it back, executing a Back Horse Spear move! And indeed, Zhang Huai was tough enough. Despite suffering consecutive heavy blows, he still had some rity left. He hated Lin Zhen to the core. Shaking his shoulder slightly, he held the sword horizontally, ready to withstand Lin Zhen¡¯s spear and kill him with a single strike. Lin Zhen knew Zhang Huai¡¯s intentions, but he chose to use the spear anywvay. He had calcted everything. ¡°ng! ¡± A sword deflected Lin Zhen¡¯s spear. The person who intervened was Du Yanhu. ¡°Why did you step in?¡± Lin Zhen asked angrily. ¡°Captain, why are you stopping me from killing Lin Zhen?¡± Du Yanhu red at Zhang Huai coldly: ¡°Do you want to shame our team even more? This is being broadcasted live, and countless people are watching. The time is already up.¡± ¡°Ah! Time¡ What time? I¡ DAMMIT! I¡¯m not resigned!¡± Zhang Huai¡¯s hand holding the sword was trembling. He had recovered a bit, but he had suffered a great loss. Although he still had the strength to fight, he had forgotten that he was currently betting with Lin Zhen, and there was a one-minute time limit. ¡°Swallow your pride! Remember Zhang Huai, losing face on your own is one thing, but you¡¯re a member of our Blood Hand Squad. As long as we¡¯re alive, there will be plenty of chances for revenge. We can¡¯t afford to lose face with you in front of this live streaming.¡± Once he finished speaking, Du Yanhu ignored Zhang Huai and turned to Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, I have to admit that you¡¯re pretty good. As a level seven warrior, few can do what you¡¯ve done. We¡¯ll keep our promise and transfer $20 million to you immediately. But remember this; you¡¯ve made enemies with Blood Hand Squad.¡± ¡°From the moment I took action, I was well aware of the consequences,¡± Lin Zhen fearlessly faced Du Yanhu, the level four war general. In fact, Lin Zhen was at the end of his rope at this moment. If he didn¡¯t expose his spiritual power, he would never be able to defeat Zhang Huai. If he used his spiritual power, he might have a chance to kill Zhang Huai, but it was just a possibility. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to expose himself yet. Doing this much was enough. He would find plenty of time to y with Zhang Huaiter. Du Yanhu took Zhang Huai¡¯s phone and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°594250,¡± Zhang Huai reluctantly said a number. Du Yanhu was speechless for a moment. ¡°I¡ am¡ two five oh! DAMMIT! Your passwords are set so stupidly! It¡¯s being live-streamed, you idiot. Being on the same team with you is embarrassing. Lin Zhen, state your ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money now.¡± Lin Zhen gave his ount number, and soon, $20 million in cash was transferred, and he now had $30 million in his ount. This $20 million was no small number for Zhang Huai, a junior war general. Losing so much to Lin Zhen made his eyes turn red. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Demon Hunter Team. We¡¯ll meet again someday.¡± Leaving a parting sentence, Du Yanhu took his squad and the injured Ouyang Yu away. As for the gangsters, he didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. Only after the opponents disappeared did Lin Zhen¡¯s body tremble. The battle had drained him physically and mentally. Nevertheless, he looked at Zhao Liang and the others with a smile. ¡°I won! I think I even broke through to level eight.¡± ¡°Yay! We won!¡± Lin Zhen smiled, knowing that from this moment on, he had truly gained the recognition of the Demon Hunter Team and had officially be one of them.. Chapter 30 - 30: Becoming Famous Chapter 30: Bing Famous Trantor: 549690339 If Lin Zhen¡¯s brawl with the Dragon yer in the bar earlier had given him a bit of fame, and his 99% gene potion enhancement shocked people, then his one-minute gamble with Zhang Huai todaypletely solidified his reputation and made people realize the extent of his abilities. A Seventh-level Warrior challenging a War General was almost certainly doomed to defeat, but Lin Zhen managed to win. One shot pierced Zhang Huai¡¯s shoulder, and his nose was crushed, his face bloody. Lin Zhen, on the other hand, remained unscathed, and no one believed that he had lost. First, the inte was quiet for three seconds, and then it exploded. ¡°Heavens! What did I just see? Lin Zhen¡¯s strength is so monstrous; he actually managed to beat Zhang Huai. Are the students so strong now?¡± ¡°I want the spear technique Lin Zhen just used. Why haven¡¯t I ever seen it before? Even through the screen, it seemed like I could feel the galeing at me. That spear strike was almost impossible to dodge. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Huai¡¯s slightly stronger power, Lin Zhen could have made him kneel with just one shot.¡± ¡°Compared to his spear technique, I¡¯m more impressed with Lin Zhen¡¯s evasive skills. Zhang Huai¡¯s continuous fierce attacks didn¡¯t even touch a single hair of Lin Zhen. How amazing is his nerve response?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say not a single hair was touched. Lin Zhen lost a strand of hair, but it was useless; the loss of those few hairs didn¡¯t affect hisbat power at all.¡± ¡°The captain of the Blood Hand squad is disgusting, actually intercepting Lin Zhen¡¯s final shot. Otherwise, Zhang Huai would be singing ¡®Conquer¡¯ right now.¡± ¡°Does the Demon Hunter squad still ept members? I want to join Lin Zhen as a teammate.¡± ¡°Am I the only one who thinks Lin Zhen¡¯s final p on Zhang Huai¡¯s mouth was incredibly fast and cool?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen GG, I am a 17-year-old reporter at the Base City News Bureau, my measurement is xxxx, please knock me down and let me bear your children¡ .¡± However, most of the praise for Lin Zhen came from student martial artists who hadn¡¯t yet ventured out to hunt and had plenty of time to spend online. In contrast, experienced Martial Artists who often ventured outside didn¡¯t take Lin Zhen very seriously. Some voices of rebuttal soon drowned in the sea of praise. Ye Tiancheng shook his phone in front of Lin Zhen: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve really made a name for yourself. Even our Demon Hunter squad has be famous because of you. I posted a thread, and I¡¯ve already got over 10,000 new followers on my ount!¡± Shi Lei was even more delighted: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and celebrate tonight. We¡¯ll eat and drink to our heart¡¯s content at Millennium Time. We¡¯ll celebrate gaining Lin Zhen, the super potential stock. But I won¡¯t pay for the expenses. Lin Zhen has won 30 million in two bets, so we¡¯re going to splurge.¡± Lin Zhen, who had defeated Zhang Huai in a head-to-head battle, had relieved a lot of his past-life frustration and was filled with anticipation for the future. In high spirits, heughed: ¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll y the rich man this time. Today I¡¯ll drink with you all until I pass out.¡± The Demon Hunter squad members all piled into the car, no longer as serious and reserved as when they first met. They each showed their true nature, having clearly recognized Lin Zhen. The two police officers drove away, while no one gave a second nce to the thugs Lin Zhen had defeated. Without the protection of Zhang Huai and his associates, nobody would bother Lin Zhen over the deaths of these thugs. After the feast, which cost Lin Zhen more than half a million, he enjoyed a taste of celebrity treatment. Many students actively approached him for autographs and photos, earning him countless eye-rolls from Ye Tiancheng. Drinking from morning until night, Lin Zhen was somewhat dizzy when he finally returned to Jiangbei Vi by taxi. He slept soundly the whole night. The next morning, Lin Zhen woke up and had breakfast with his parents, who were unaware of his fight. As non-martial artists, they couldn¡¯t ess the Martial Artist forum and see the posts about the incident. Lin Zhen got a call from Zhao Liang early in the morning, informing him that he could rest at home for the day and meet at the Martial Arts Hall at 7 a.m. tomorrow. The Demon Hunter squad was heading out to the Wilderness Area. Lin Zhen agreed. The destiny of a Martial Artist was to fight incessantly. Now, Martial Artists were at a disadvantagepared to monsters. Although Base City had an army guarding it, the situation was still grim, and the government encouraged Martial Artists to venture out and hunt monsters. Martial Artists needed a lot of money, better equipment, better weapons, and a better quality of life. Hunting monsters was the fastest way to make money. Monster meat was edible and highly nutritious, their skin could be turned into bulletproof vests, bones could be used as medicine, and items like teeth and horns could be made into weapons. Even some monsters had crystals inside their bodies, which were essential for concocting gic potions and other valuable items. Whether it was the military, a martial arts academy, or Base City, they would all buy monster corpses, with fixed prices for each type. As a martial artist, one would typically hunt once, return to earn money, rest and practice for a while, and then venture out again, repeating the cycle. In Ice City Base City, there were about a thousand martial artist squads venturing out. The Demon Hunter squad wasn¡¯t outstanding among them and was even rtively weak, as the members¡¯ individual strengths were on the lower side. Although Gale was the top Martial Arts Academy, it didn¡¯t mean that every squad was strong. Each academy had elite squads with highly skilled members. Squads like the Demon Hunters could only be considered lower-ss. For example, the Blood Hand Squad of the Dragon yers wasn¡¯t an elite squad either, but its overall strength was slightly stronger than that of the Demon Hunters. After ending his call with Zhao Liang, Lin Zhen received a call from Meng Dong. ¡°Lin Zhen, I sessfully used the customized potion!¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Congrattions! How¡¯s the effect?¡± Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t surprised; Meng Dong had also chosen private customization in his previous life, which had helped him make a name for himself as a third-ss student. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not as good as you, but it¡¯s still pretty good. My overall qualities have improved by 76%, and the martial arts school has already signed me up as a second-tier student. Haha, now I¡¯m also a senior student at the early stage of the seventh level!¡± ¡°Great! That¡¯s worth celebrating. Where are you?¡± ¡°I was thinking the same thing. I saw a newly opened restaurant called Flying Bird Fragrance Bar downstairs of the An Group buildings today. Their specialty is mutated birds. Let¡¯s check it out.¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Zhen hung up the phone, nning to take a day off and go out for a walk. For students who have taken gic potion in the martial arts school, there¡¯s Martial Artists¡¯ team. The Wilderness Area is the best training ground. However, he didn¡¯t immediately go out. He first made some purchases online. First, he bought protection, a set of mutated deer leather clothes, trousers, and boots. Within the wilderness area, there are many things that pose a threat to a martial artist, not necessarilyrge mutated beasts, such as hedgehogs, snakes, rats, etc. Some have long-range attack abilities, or carry viruses, so necessary protection is vital. After spending more than a million for a set of protection, Lin Zhen also ordered two cars. A bulletproof off-road car worth more than 5 million and a 4 million bulletproof sports sedan. He would drive the off-road car himself, while the sports sedan was for his parents. Now it¡¯s convenient to order a car, especially for martial artists, as there¡¯s no need for much paperwork. You pay, and the seller will deliver the car with a full tank of gas within half an hour. Besides these, Lin Zhen spent some more money to buy many small items for hunting. Lin Zhen had a knowledge far beyond others. With this point alone, he could do many things others couldn¡¯t. In a short while, the car and arge bag of small items arrived. Lin Liye and his wife couldn ¡®t stop smiling. They didn¡¯t expect not only to live in a vi but also have such great cars. Their son has really made it. Thirty million had be twenty million in the blink of an eye, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t n on spending any more money. He now started to save money because he knew that soon, a ground-breaking product woulde to light. It¡¯s the result of years of research on meteorites collected from meteor showers by the technology department. This meteorite is called Void Stone, and after being refined by Star Realm experts, it can make a ring capable of holding objects called a Space Ring. The technology department has been researching meteorites for many years, gradually discovering some of their secrets and developing high-tech products like the Space Ring, but they still haven¡¯t truly understood meteorites. Only someone like Lin Zhen, who came back from the future, knows the great wealth hidden in these meteorites and how helpful it is for a martial artist¡¯s cultivation. For example, the Space Ring has its own space, which is a vacuum state that can hold non-living items. This time, the technology department has developed small Space Rings with three cubic meters of space inside. With merely that, the selling price of a Ring has reached 200 million. As soon as these rings hit the market, they triggered a buying frenzy, and in theter stages, the price soared even more, making it hard to buy one for even 500 million. Lin Zhen calcted that there was about a month left before the Space Ring went on sale. He had to have 200 million by then. After saying goodbye to his parents, Lin Zhen drove his new off-road vehicle out of the vi area. Just as he was leaving, Meng Dong called again: ¡°Where are you, Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°On my way, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Guess who I saw at the Flying Bird Fragrance Bar? ¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°An Ning! There¡¯s a man shamelessly pestering her. You need to hurry up. I overheard their conversation, and it seems An Ning might be thedy of the An family.¡± PS: If you don¡¯t understand the realm divisions in this book, you can check out the rted introduction of the work. Thank you again for your rewards. Xin Ou is promoted to Hall Master, and there will be reward-added updates after being listed. The initial n is to add one chapter for the Sect Master and two chapters for the Alliance Master.. Chapter 31 - 31 Saying Goodbye to An Ning Chapter 31: Saying Goodbye to An Ning Trantor: 549690339 Now, apart from Base City and the military, the strongest forces belong to the various martial arts halls, followed by the major families. An Group is arge conglomerate epassing pharmaceuticals, military industry, media, hotels, and other industries. The group¡¯s assets are worth hundreds of billions, making it one of the top three wealthy groups in Ice City. An Ning is the young mistress of the An Group. Lin Zhen was aware of this, but in his previous life, he only knew about it a yearter. It¡¯s clear that something changed in this life. An Ning was the only girl Lin Zhen had ever loved. In his previous life, he remembered feeling sorry for An Ning when she did not take the physical exam for graduation. However, heter learned that it wasn¡¯t that An Ning couldn¡¯t take the exam, but rather, she simply didn¡¯t need to. As the young mistress of the An family, An Ning is a billionaire who does not need to struggle for a living. Besides, An Ning herself is very powerful. An Ning is a Spiritual Mind Master! The first person to discover this secret was Ouyang Yu. This kid indeed had some keen observation ¨C he was the first to notice that An Ning possessed spiritual power, so he gave her a potion for spiritual power. Unfortunately, An Ning didn¡¯t look him in the eye, and his potion was never given out. When An Ning¡¯s identity waster revealed ¨C a stunningly beautiful richdy, and a leading figure among martial artists and a Spiritual Mind Master no less ¨C it created an image of an unreachable person, causing others to keep their distances. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had no chance to be with An Ning. He never even dared confess his love for her. After Ice City Base City was attacked by monsters, he lost contact with An Ning. Until the time he left Earth, he never heard from An Ning again. The most probable exnation was that An Ning stayed in Ice City Base City forever. This time, he wouldn¡¯t permit such a thing to happen again. He drove straight to the front of the Flying Bird Fragrance Bar, parked the car, and entered the bar. Meng Dong was in a corner, head down and acting sneakily like a thief. Lin Zhen walked over and before he could say anything, Meng Dong seated him down. ¡°Lin Zhen, look over that corner, An Ning is with a handsome guy. I recognize that fellow, he¡¯s often on the cover of financial magazines. He¡¯s the young master of the Wan Hao Group, Li Tianhao, and it looks like he¡¯s pursuing An Ning.¡± ¡°Wan Hao Group? Li Wanfeng¡¯s group?¡± ¡°Yes, Li Wanfeng is this Li Tianhao¡¯s father. Both his parents are War Gods, and although he¡¯s about our age, he doesn¡¯t seem to be a martial artist yet.¡± Looking over, Lin Zhen indeed saw a young man holding a bouquet of flowers and talking to An Ning in a corner. An Ning seemed somewhat impatient, but she didn¡¯t leave and remained there in silence. Lin Zhen patted Meng Dong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of us?¡± ¡°That guy is very rich, we¡¡± ¡°Meng Dong, you are now a senior student of the Gale. Do you still need to be timid?¡± Meng Dong seemingly hadn¡¯t adjusted his mentality yet. Hearing Lin Zhen say this, he realized that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person anymore. Suddenly, he gained confidence and stood up with Lin Zhen. The two walked over to An Ning¡¯s table. Lin Zhen took the initiative to greet her, ¡°Hi, An Ning.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen? What are you doing here?¡± Seeing Lin Zhen appear, An Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately lit up, overflowing with surprise and joy. ¡°Today is Meng Dong¡¯s lucky day. He sessfully consumed his personalized potion. We came out to have a few drinks and didn¡¯t expect to run into you. You don¡¯t mind joining us, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! I know that sess with a personalized potion isn¡¯t easily achieved. Congrattions to Meng Dong. I happen to be free, so I¡¯ll join you for a drink.¡± Saying this, An Ning pulled out a chair. Lin Zhen immediately sat down next to her. Meng Dong, with no hesitation, said to Li Tianhao, ¡°Buddy, scoot over and give me some space.¡± Li Tianhao looked at these two uninvited guests with disgust. He was upset that they were interrupting his moment. Especially the one named Lin Zhen, what gave him the right to sit next to An Ning? He himself could only sit across from her, and judging by An Ning¡¯s reactions, she seemed to have a favourable impression of him. In Li Tianhao¡¯s heart, Lin Zhen¡¯s threat suddenly rose several levels. However, Li Tianhao, who had seen big scenes, despite feeling disgust in his heart, did not want to reveal it in front of An Ning. As the young master of arge corporation, he naturally had ways to make these two unenlightened guys lose face. Discarding his disgust, Li Tianhao put on a smile and asked An Ning, ¡°Ah Ning, are these two your ssmates?¡± An Ning snorted from her nose: ¡°Yes, they were my ssmates in high school, and please, Mr. Li, just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. Our two families are so familiar, you¡¯ve been like my sister since childhood, naturally different from others.¡± After finishing speaking, Li Tianhao looked at Lin Zhen: ¡°From your conversation, you¡¯re martial artists?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from Gale Martial Arts Hall.¡± Meng Dong said candidly, knowing that Lin Zhen liked An Ning and that An Ning seemed to also have a good opinion of Lin Zhen. As Lin Zhen¡¯s good friend, he naturally needed to speak for him at this moment. ¡°Oh! Gale Martial Arts Hall, I¡¯m very familiar with it. Our Wan Hao Group has hired many martial artists who have retired from the martial arts school. Among them, there are quite a few from Gale. You may not know some of them, but there¡¯s one you should definitely be aware of.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Do you know Old Hu? Hu Yifei, he epted our group¡¯s invitation yesterday, prepared to leave the martial arts hall to join the Wan Hao Group as the vice-captain of the security team.¡± ¡°Old Hu is quitting the martial arts school?¡± Both Meng Dong and Lin Zhen were taken aback. Of course, they knew Old Hu, the one who went to the First High School to recruit students and discovered Fu Chengya and others. However, the performances of Fu Chengya and others at the martial arts school werepletely overshadowed by Lin Zhen and Meng Dong. Today, after Meng Dong had his private customization sess, Old Hu¡¯s poprity was once again eclipsed by Zhao Liang They never expected that Old Hu was considering leaving the martial arts school, and they had no clue about this piece of news. Seeing the expressions of Lin Zhen and Meng Dong, Li Tianhao became more proud. He leaned back in his chair, tapping the table with his fingers, ¡°Well, you martial artists, although you might seem powerful and lofty to ordinary people, to us you¡¯re just ordinary. Firstly, both my parents are War God level martial artists. Coupled with the fame of our Wan Hao Group, as long as we offer a sufficient price, won¡¯t you also juste running? Martial artists are alsomodities. In this world, there is nothing money cannot buy.¡± Meng Dong seemed to have been stunned by Li Tianhao¡¯s words. In his eyes, martial artists of Old Hu¡¯s level were unattainable, yet they could be poached and leave the martial arts school. This Li Tianhao¡¯s influence was too formidable. An Ning nced at Lin Zhen anxiously, afraid that Lin Zhen might get angry with his opponent¡¯s words. She wanted to speak up for Lin Zhen, but didn¡¯t know what to say. However, Lin Zhen just smiled: ¡°You can¡¯t say that you¡¯repletely wrong. People are all different. There will always be some martial artists who give up their pursuit for money, but one thing will never change. Such martial artists will never reach the peak. They have lost the spirit of a martial artist. True geniuses would never do such a thing. In my eyes, such martial artists are no longer martial artists, they are merely ves to money. Even if their strength is strong, it is meaningless.¡± Unexpectedly rebutted by Lin Zhen, a rookie who was only a student-level martial artist, Li Tianhao¡¯s face changed. Then he sneered: ¡°So you consider yourself a genius.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that, but I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m bad either.¡± Lin Zhen rebutted without hesitation. ¡°Okay, I really didn¡¯t expect someone to call themselves a genius. Well, you¡¯re a student, right? I¡¯ll let you see now what a student-level genius is.¡± Upon saying that, Li Tianhao pulled out his phone and made a call, saying only a few words: ¡°I¡¯m at the Flying Bird Fragrance Bar,e over.¡± Meng Dong couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Who did you call?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re students, I won¡¯t call a War General level martial artist to bully you. Let me show you what a genius student is, and how they still work for our Wan Hao Group. Have you heard of the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall?¡± ¡°Yes, it ranks ninth in Ice City.¡± ¡°Although the Blue Sky is ranked ninth, there¡¯s a genius emerging this year, Ma Dong. He¡¯s studying martial arts with the help of our Wan Hao Group. He took the Gic Potion with an excellent rating, and now he¡¯s my personal bodyguard, currently a Level Nine Warrior. When he arrives, you can have a good discussion.¡± Meng Dong changed color. An excellent-grade Level Nine Warrior was practically the peak of warriors. Such a person surely had more potential than Old Hu, but to think he¡¯d also be thepdog of some rich guy. Seeing Meng Dong¡¯s expression, Li Tianhao, understanding the situation, felt smug and continued: ¡°Ah Ning, you probably don¡¯t know about the life of martial artists, but I have a group of martial artists working as servants at home, so I know a little bit. These martial artists are risking their lives for a little money, fighting monsters every day. They might make a little fortune if they are lucky and find a lone monster, but if not, they may be eaten by monsters and not even their bones will be left. So, when choosing a spouse, martial artists are the least reliable. That¡¯s why, even though I already have the strength of a Level Three War General, I don¡¯t want to take the Gic Potion. I prefer to manipte everything behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Just take Ma Dong for example. If it wasn¡¯t for our Wan Hao Group helping him, he would have starved to death on the streets long ago. But with our help, he seeded. Now, he is a Level Nine Warrior, he¡¯s still regarded as student-level, right? I wonder if the two of you canpare to him.¡± An Ning wasn¡¯t as ignorant about martial artists as Li Tianhao thought. Lin Zhen knew that An Ning was already a Level Seven Warrior, and she was not An Ning aranK tne spiritual Power Potion, she would soon promote to War General. Only, An Ning had not told anyone about this, so Li Tianhao had no idea. In An Ning¡¯s view, Li Tianhao called this Ma Dong over just to undermine Lin Zhen¡¯s confidence. Lin Zhen was just a warrior, how could he surpass an excellent-grade Level Nine Warrior? Even though Lin Zhen never said anything to An Ning, she didn¡¯t want Lin Zhen to be upset. Rushing with the heat of the moment, she grabbed Lin Zhen¡¯s hand: ¡°Lin Zhen, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Seeing the two holding hands, Li Tianhao¡¯s face immediately turned sour.. Chapter 32 - 32: Love Rival Chapter 32: Love Rival Trantor: 549690339 An Ning grabbed Lin Zhen¡¯s hand and realized how inappropriate her action was. Her delicate pink face flushed crimson. She wanted to let go, but it would be awkward. Lin Zhen was also startled for a moment, but in the next instant, he held An Ning¡¯s hand tightly and smiled at her, ¡°An Ning, don¡¯t worry. We haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Let¡¯s sit a little longer.¡± An Ning¡¯s mind was almost nk. She dizzily nodded and obediently sat down, even forgetting that her little hand was still being held by Lin Zhen¡¯s big hand. Li Tianhao couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer, and the veins on his forehead were slightly bulging. He stared at Lin Zhen intently, ¡°Lin Zhen, it seems like you didn¡¯t hear a word of what I just said.¡± ¡°I heard it, but it doesn¡¯t make sense, so I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± ¡°You¡Fine! You¡¯d better let go of your hand right now, or you¡¯ll regret itter.¡± In Li Tianhao¡¯s heart, An Ning was his future wife. How could he tolerate her holding hands with Lin Zhen, this stinky brat? He stood up angrily, seeming ready to take action. However, as soon as he got up, Meng Dong pushed him back down with a single hand. ¡°Sit down quietly. Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re in love?¡± Meng Dong bluntly said. An Ning was already in a daze while holding Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, feeling as if her heart was pounding wildly. However, as soon as she heard Meng Dong mention being in love, she woke up immediately and hurriedly pulled her hand back from Lin Zhen¡¯s grasp. Lin Zhen was left speechless, thinking that Meng Dong could be helpful sometimes, but other times, he only made matters worse. Meng Dong¡¯s words further infuriated Li Tianhao. He could no longer control his anger and dialed a number on his phone. As soon as the call connected, he yelled, ¡°Ma Dong, where the hell are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? Someone pped me on the face. Come and cripple him for me!¡± ¡°Mm-hmm! It¡¯s just a Warrior Level guy. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle it¡ You¡¯re sure you can, right? Be here in a minute. Got it, I¡¯m waiting.¡± Li Tianhao hung up and sneered at Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, since you¡¯re so blind, I¡¯ll have to grant your death wish. Once Dongzi arrives, you¡¯ll understand the true meaning of terror.¡± After speaking, Li Tianhao leaned back in his chair with a you¡¯re-dead-for-sure expression. ¡°Lin Zhen¡¡± An Ning was worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dongzi, let¡¯s order some food. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Zhen was not at all concerned. Meng Dong also got up to call the waiter and ordered some food. Just then, the door opened, and a sharp-looking young man strode in. ¡°Bro Hao, who dared to mess with you? Just watch how I¡¯ll cripple him!¡± ¡°Here, Ma Dong,e here.¡± Li Tianhao immediately perked up and gestured Ma Dong over. Ma Dong strode over, and Li Tianhao pointed at Lin Zhen, ¡°It¡¯s this guy. He¡¯s from the Gale Martial Arts Hall. You don¡¯t have to worry about Gale. They won¡¯t turn against our Wan Hao Group just for the sake of a mere student. I¡¯ll cover your back if anything goes wrong.¡± ¡°Bro Hao, since you said so, I¡¯ll go all out. But you¡¯d better take that beauty out of here first. In case I wreck this bar and hurt you guys.¡± Li Tianhao immediately said to An Ning, ¡°Ah Ning, martial artists can be violent when they fight. You shoulde out with me and let these barbarians handle it.¡± An Ning gave Li Tianhao a cold nce and instead moved closer to Lin Zhen. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her actions spoke volumes. ¡°Ungrateful! Ma Dong, do it.¡± After saying that, Li Tianhao left his seat, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire. Seeing an opponente to his doorstep, Lin Zhen stood up and said to Meng Dong, ¡°Dongzi, watch over An Ning. I¡¯ll take care of this guy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let a single hair on my sister-inw get hurt.¡± Lin Zhen nodded and addressed Ma Dong, ¡°By being an aplice to a wicked person, you deserve some lessons.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant! I¡¯m at the Level Nine Warrior Peak, about to be promoted to War General. Since advancing to Level Nine, I¡¯ve never lost a fight against any Warrior level opponents. I really despise those whoe from martial arts halls like you. Today, I¡¯ll let you¡huh?¡± Before Ma Dong could finish speaking, he suddenly looked at Lin Zhen with confusion, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before¡¡± Lin Zhen snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve never met you.¡± But Ma Dong didn¡¯t move; he stared at Lin Zhen¡¯s face with suspicion, examining it carefully for a while before his expression changed suddenly. Li Tianhao, standing behind him, grew impatient and said, ¡°Ma Dong, what the hell are you dragging your feet for? Hurry up and cripple this kid for me, I want one of his legs!¡± At this moment, Ma Dong turned to Li Tianhao and said, ¡°Brother Hao, is this Martial Artist¡¯s name Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°Yeah, his name is Lin Zhen. What, do you know him? Even if you do, it won¡¯t matter. Today, I don¡¯t care whose face I¡¯m stepping on, you must cripple him for me.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s indeed Lin Zhen from Gale¡¡± Ma Dong took a deep breath, closed his eyes for a while, as if making a decision. He then turned to Li Tianhao and said, ¡°Brother Hao, I don¡¯t think I can help you with this matter. You¡¯d better find someone more capable.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Do you realize what you¡¯re saying? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nowhere else to go; even if there was, I wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re getting paid by me, and if you can¡¯t even handle amon trainee, what use are you to me?¡± Li Tianhao stared at Ma Dong incredulously. With a bitter expression, Ma Dong replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hao, I¡¯m paid by you, but I should only do tasks within my capability, am I not? You got an opponent whom I simply can¡¯t beat. Isn¡¯t this just a disguised attempt to cripple me? If I get seriously injured by Lin Zhen, you¡¯ll probably kick me to the curb with one foot.¡± ¡°What did you say? You can¡¯t beat Lin Zhen? Aren¡¯t you a Level Nine Warrior? You can¡¯t even defeat a Level Eight?¡± Not wanting to offend Li Tianhao too much, Ma Dong continued, ¡°Brother Hao, you can ask around. Among the new generation of trainees in Ice City, who has a bigger reputation than Lin Zhen? It¡¯s not just about me being a Level Nine Warrior; even renowned War Generals were almost taken down by Lin Zhen with a single shot VOII think nov achievements at this level are ama7.in?? Hiq abilities are privately customized with a 99% improvement rate ¨C a record that nobody else in the country has. To let me fight against someone like him is like pushing me into a pit of fire.¡± ¡°Is this kid really that strong?¡± Li Tianhao looked at Lin Zhen with disbelief and then back at Ma Dong, ¡°I don¡¯t care. If I¡¯m paying you, you¡¯ll fight for me.¡± Ma Dong¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°Brother Hao, money can¡¯t solve everything between Martial Artists. What we value most is strength. I¡¯m not with the Wan Hao Group solely for the money; a big part of it is because I know your father, Li Wanfeng, is one of the War God Powerhouses, which guarantees security for the group. If your family were just ordinary businessmen, forgive me for being blunt, but I wouldn¡¯t be interested in joining no matter how much money you offered. Without a strong Martial Artist backing you, the foundation is shaky, and any powerful foe could destroy the group overnight. So, Brother Hao¡can you not always bring up money? If you keep using money to pressure me, I¡¯ll have no choice but to resign.¡± Ma Dong¡¯s words left Li Tianhao stunned. As the heir to the group, he had the protection of his parents, who were both War God-level, and he had more money than he could ever spend, still, he had never encountered such a situation before. Thanks to his parents¡¯ training since childhood, he had already reached Level Three Warrior Peak and was facing the crucial step of taking the Gic Potion. His father, Li Wanfeng, wanted him to take a privately customized potion with a sess rate of nearly 60%. Since Li Wanfeng himself had taken a privately customized potion and Li Tianhao was his son, inheriting the same genes made it much easier to arrange for a simr potion. With simr genes between father and son, the sess rate was naturally high, showcasing the advantage of being part of a martial arts family. But even with a 60% sess rate, Li Tianhao was too afraid to take the risk. He had suggested taking a generic potion but was rejected by Li Wanfeng, who believed his son should also be an excellent Martial Artist, and generic potions were simply not up to the task. Father and son had been at odds over this matter recently. Li Tianhao was not only cowardly but also rebellious. Lately, he wanted to be a behind -the-scenes leader rather than a front-line Martial Artist. However, at this moment, he suddenly realized the importance of strength. Ma Dong dared not face Lin Zhen, and no amount of money he gave would help. That was the embodiment of strength. Lin Zhen only sat there unmoving, and his side had lost all face. Watching the mocking smile on Meng Dong¡¯s face, Li Tianhao felt as if there was a burning sensation on his face and didn¡¯t dare to look at An Ning anymore. It turned out that the real reason he thought he was great was that he had good parents. People looked up to them, not him, Li Tianhao. He liked An Ning, but she had never given him a pleasant look and yet allowed Lin Zhen to hold her hand. This tormented Li Tianhao deeply. Today, the one who humiliated him was Lin Zhen, a humiliation he had never experienced before, and he had never hated anyone as much as he hated him. After staring at Lin Zhen for a while, Li Tianhao suddenly turned around and left the bar.. Chapter 33 - 33: Setting Off (Seeking Recommendations) Chapter 33: Setting Off (Seeking Rmendations) Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the bar, Li Tianhao made a call to his home from his car. ¡°Hello! Mom, where¡¯s my dad?¡± The person answering the phone was Zhao Siqing, Li Tianhao¡¯s mother, who is also a War God-level strong one. It¡¯s extremely rare for women toe this far. Generally speaking, the ratio of male to female martial artists is about ten to one. Due to the limitations of talent and strength, it is more difficult for women to break through, but those who break through are undoubtedly strong ones. Li Wanfeng is also a War God, but in terms of strength, Zhao Siqing is superior. ¡°Your dad is here, son, where are you? Do you want your dad on the phone?¡± ¡°No need, just tell my dad that I¡¯ll be back soon, and to prepare a personally tailored Gic Potion for me, I¡¯m going to break through today.¡± Zhao Siqing was delighted: ¡°You have finally figured it out? That¡¯s my good son, can you tell your mom why you want to do it today?¡± ¡°Because I have to deal with someone, a martial artist just like me, he¡¯s taking An Ning away from me, and I have to kill him personally!¡± ¡°Who dares to do such a thing? Son, you tell your mom, and I¡¯ll go kill him right away!¡± Zhao Siqing said fiercely, as a mother, she doted her son more than Li Wanfeng. ¡°No need, I have to deal with this personally, you and dad just don¡¯t interfere, otherwise, I won¡¯t use the potion.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, we will listen to you, hurry back, your dad and I are waiting for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhao Siqing said to Li Wanfeng who had been listening with his ears up: ¡°Did you hear that? Your son wants to take the personally tailored potion to fight for love, isn¡¯t that a great thing? You better make that potion perfect for me, my son can¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wifey. The likelihood of sess is very high with the personally tailored potion this time, at least sixty percent. If it still fails, I might as well just kill myself.¡± ¡°So, are you really going to let our son handle this matter by himself?¡± ¡°Of course, young people should have more trials and tribtions. If we don¡¯t let him deal with it himself, his attitude might not be right, and his future achievements will be limited. I believe my son Li Wanfeng is not a coward.¡± When only Lin Zhen¡¯s group of three was left in the bar, Meng Dong gave Lin Zhen a thumbs up: ¡°Lin, today I learned that the reputation of a martial artist is so important. I feel like I¡¯m no match for Ma Dong, but he seems to be scared of you like a mouse is of a cat. You must have made a name for yourself amongst the martial artists.¡± An Ning also nodded: ¡°Lin Zhen, you are amazing.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a coincidence, let¡¯s not talk about that. Today is for Meng Dong¡¯s celebration, let¡¯s drink.¡± Meng Dong ordered a big feast, attracting a feast of delicious food. However, before they even started eating, An Ning received a call from her family. The call was from An Ning¡¯s father, who urgently ordered her to return home immediately. He did not mention the reason, but everyone knew the reason in their hearts. It was Li Tianhao who informed An Ning¡¯s family that An Ning was with a young martial artist student. As expected, An Ning¡¯s father panicked and was in a hurry to find his precious daughter. An Ning wanted to argue, but Lin Zhen shook his head and stopped her. ¡°Since it¡¯s your family calling you, just go back. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so there¡¯s no need to worry, we¡¯re just ssmates right now, aren¡¯t we?¡± An Ning nced deeply at Lin Zhen, nodded, and her mood was clearly a bit low. Just as An Ning¡¯s pretty figure was about to leave the bar, Lin Zhen suddenly said: ¡°An Ning, one day I wille to your house to find you, will you wait for me?¡± An Ning turned around. looked at Lin Zhen for a while. and suddenly smiled. her beauty blossoming like flowers: ¡°Don¡¯te toote then, I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait.¡¯ Watching An Ning¡¯s figure disappear, Lin Zhen turned his attention back to the table, only to see Meng Dong staring nkly at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Lin, I found out you have thick skin now, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± ¡°Haha, strike while the iron is hot, right? With your seemingly rough, but actually vulgar demeanor, you might be single forever.¡± ¡°Damn! With my handsome appearance, who would be single, I couldn¡¯t possibly be single.¡± The two chatted and drank for half a day, and it wasn¡¯t until the evening that Lin Zhen drove Meng Dong away. After sending Meng Dong away, Lin Zhen did not go home but went to the martial arts hall and found a practice room to hone his Spiritual Power. He practiced for more than half a night, but the results were evident; he was finally able to smoothly control three flying knives. ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll enter the Wilderness Area. Although I¡¯ve reached the Level Eight Fighter stage, there is no doubt that my strength is the lowest among my team.¡± ¡°My current Silver Four transformation has reached 40%, which is considered the Silver Middle Stage. Being able to control three flying knives will be my strongest means of survival and killing enemies.¡± It wasn¡¯t until daybreak that Lin Zhen had a little more than two hours of rest, waking up at eight o¡¯clock. He had some breakfast provided by the martial arts hall in the morning and met up with Shi Lei and Zhao Liang afterwards. Lin Zhen put on his newly purchased deer-skin clothes, carried the ck Dragon Spear on his back, inserted the flying knives, and carried arge package containing many misceneous items he had bought on the inte. They could use therge package to carry their spoils, too. After martial artists kill monsters, they couldn¡¯t take their entire bodies with them, but they would collect some valuable items. ¡°Lin Zhen, are you ready?¡± Shi Lei was also wearing protective gear, with a long sword on his back, looking spirited. ¡°Pretty much. ¡± ¡°Close enough is fine. This time, we¡¯re heading north and will pass through a satellite city called Peony City. From there, we¡¯ll head to our destination, which is right here.¡± Having said that, Shi Leiid out a map on the dining table and pointed. The other teammates gathered around, and Gao Yan looked at where Shi Lei was pointing, his eyes lighting up: ¡®Yi Lan County Town! This ce is quite a treasure, bordering Wanda Mountain on the left and Songhua River on the right. It was a disaster area during the God Transformation Day. The monsters nearly ughtered Yi Lan County, and those monsters that left the deep mountains changed their habits after living in the city for a long time, staying there and making it a paradise for them.¡± Zhao Liang looked at Shi Lei: ¡°Captain, our team¡¯s strength is generally in the wilderness and viges, at most towns. This time we¡¯re going directly to a county town, isn¡¯t the risk a bit higher?¡± Shi Lei waved his hand: ¡®We¡¯re not going directly into the core of Yi Lan County, but starting from the edge, gradually clearing a path to the core. That¡¯s because I got some insider information.¡± ¡°What information?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Shi Lei¡¯s face. Shi Lei first checked the surroundings, saw that no one was paying attention to the corner of the restaurant, then lowered his voice and said to the others: ¡°I have a brother in the Peony City Army, who was on night duty at the city wall. This news made the others¡¯ eyes light up: the Human Bear is a B-level monster, and there must be beast crystals inside its body. The value of this single monster is probably over a hundred million, plus the ie from killing minor monsters along the way, they might earn up to two billion this trip. Only Gao Yan pondered: ¡°The human bear is not easy to deal with. We¡¯d better n meticulously and not capsize in Yi Lan County.¡± ¡°Of course, I have prepared the map of Yi Lan County, and we won¡¯t be rash in our advances, retreating if necessary. How about it? Do you dare to take this adventure?¡± ¡®Why not? We rarely get insider information like this. If it were discovered by other martial artist teams, we might not even get a taste of the soup.¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re going! Seeing such an opportunity and not daring to take a gamble, I¡¯d have trouble sleeping at night.¡± All the teammates were excited, and Shi Lei finally looked at Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, how about it? It¡¯s a bit dangerous for your first time hunting. Are you worried?¡± Lin Zhen shook his head: ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± Although he said this, there was a ripple in Lin Zhen¡¯s heart. Yi Lan County, the ce where the meteor shower fell on God Transformation Day, was hit hard, leaving it nearly ttened. But many meteorites were left in the city. Many of the meteorites had been taken away by Base City and the Science and Technology Department, but there were still many meteorites left in the wilderness. Lin Zhen knew that there had been a precious meteorite in Yi Lan County before. What makes meteorites valuable is the energy they contain. This energy has been discovered by the Science and Technology Department, and they have named it Dark Energy. Dark Energy is thergest energy source in the cosmic space and a necessary ingredient for the Science and Technology Department¡¯s gic potions. Meteorites are forbidden and cannot be privately owned or traded, even by martial artists. Once discovered, they will be severely punished by Base City. This is one of the few punishments that can restrain martial artists. If a martial artist absorbs the Dark Energy within a meteorite, it will further strengthen their body. Generally speaking, only Star Realm warriors can sessfully absorb the energy. For those below the Star Realm, the conditions for absorption are more stringent. The meteorite that appeared in Yi Lan County contained a fist-sized Dark Energy stone. Lin Zhen faintly remembered that a female warrior obtained the meteorite. Serendipitously, the Level 9 fighter absorbed the Dark Energy stone, breaking through the female¡¯s physiological limitations and meeting the War General¡¯s standard in strength. When the matter waster exposed, people even discussed this meteorite, saying that it was wasted on a woman. If a male martial artist had it, a master would have been created. But right now, even giving an ordinary martial artist a Dark Energy stone wouldn¡¯t provide them with the knowledge of how to absorb it. However, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t remember who the woman was. ¡°Alright, since everyone agrees, let¡¯s set off. I¡¯ll drive one car, and you four drive the other two cars. I see that Lin Zhen has also bought a car, which wille in handy.¡± The teammates got in their cars: Shi Lei¡¯s ck Mustang in front, Ye Tiancheng¡¯s and Gao Yan¡¯s Great Wall Phantom in the middle, followed by Lin Zhen and Zhao Liang¡¯s Raptor. The three roaring cars sped straight to the north gate of Ice City Base City. PS: Last week, I tried to sign a new book, but I didn¡¯t seed. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. If you fail, you try again. If you friends think this book is worth reaamg, please vote ror It ana aaa It to your DOOKsne1T! There¡¯s a reader¡¯s QQgroup for the friends who read this novel, ¡°613961070¡±. Anyone who reads this book is wee to join.. Chapter 34 - 34 Hunting Chapter 34: Hunting Trantor: 549690339 The car arrived at the north gate, where the soldiers from the army came to check. Shi Lei showed his documents, and the gate quickly let them through. Zhao Liang, sitting in the passenger seat, couldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Tsk! Every time I see this city wall, I feel amazed. People from centuries ago were really incredible. They were able to build such arge city while fighting monsters. If it weren¡¯t for this city wall, I don¡¯t think my grandfather would have been born in this world, let alone me.¡± Lin Zhen smiled: ¡°This city wall is indeed very important.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important. Look at the bones of the mutated beasts under the city wall. Those white ashes have been left behind from when the monsters attacked the city and were burned. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never experienced a monster attack on the city since I became a martial artist. When I think about the scene filled with monsters, I can¡¯t help but feel excited!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s gaze swept across, and although the city wall gradually receded, the soil within a hundred meters below the city wall was still white. In fact, those weren¡¯t soil but ashes left behind after the monster corpses were burned. A few scatteredrge bones could still be seen among them. A monster attack on the city is a terrifying thing, but in recent years, the defense of Base City has be more and more perfect. In order to survive, humans have tried everything they could think of to strengthen the defense. Although there have been countless monster attacks on the city over the past centuries, none of therge base cities have copsed. After leaving Base City, they didn¡¯t immediately enter the Wilderness Area. Due to the long term hunting by martial artists, it¡¯s hard to see monster traces near the base city. Two hundred kilometers to the north is the northern satellite city, Peony City. Peony City was originally called Mudanjiang, but it is no longer at its original location from the pre-cataclysm times. After the disaster broke out, the people of Mudanjiang massively migrated to this location, where they gradually developed and became the northern satellite city. Further north from Peony City, there are norge human cities in Hua Xia anymore. As the car approached the northern Peony City, the surrounding scenery gradually changed. There was also grey-white dust here, no less than in Ice City, because the satellite cities often faced the first wave of attacks. Every time monsters attacked the city, the battle here was fierce. And looking at the skyline, you could asionally see mutated birds flying by. Zhao Liang saw Lin Zhen looking at the sky andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those little mutated birds. There are no big groups of mutated birds around here. Generally, there are only scattered F-level mutated birds like sparrows and swallows. Gao Yan can easily handle them.¡± Lin Zhen smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not worried. We are thest car. If there are any mutated beasts, the captain will block them.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Now we¡¯re just extra hands.¡± After driving about 20 more miles, there was a gunshot ahead. The huge swallow with a wingspan of nearly two feet fell from the sky. ¡°Gao Yan fired that shot. You see? One shot, head blown up. Although it¡¯s an F-level mutated beast, it¡¯s still in the high altitude. This kid¡¯s sniper rifle skills are extraordinary. If we were fighting head-on, I would definitely win, but if we¡¯re a few hundred meters apart, he could take down three like me.¡± Not getting much of a response from Lin Zhen, Zhao Liang seemed to have realized something and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, this is your first time hunting, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time.¡± ¡°I knew it! You don¡¯t really understand the levels of mutated beasts, do you? Let me tell you, after small creatures like swallows, sparrows, frogs, geckos, mice, rabbits, little fish, chickens, ducks, and geese mutate, they be F-level mutated beasts. These creatures are individually weak, and we can usually handle them easily. However, when they gather inrge numbers, it¡¯s terrible. For example, if there are many mice, forming a rat tide, it¡¯s a disaster. We should run away.¡± ¡°After animals like sheep, pigs, cats, small snakes, and small pet dogs mutate, they be E-level. These creatures are also not that difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°But for example,rge dogs, cows, horses,rge birds, roe deer, deer, and the like that have mutated are quite difficult to deal with, and they are considered D -level.¡± ¡°Wolves, owls, leopards, and wild boars are considered C-level, and they are harder to deal with. Usually, we¡¯d have to team up to take them down.¡± ¡°As for the Giant Palm Bear we¡¯re going after this time, it¡¯s a B-level Mutated Beast. Besides the Human Bear, tigers, lions, rhinos, crocodiles, and elephants are also B-level. However, we don¡¯t see rhinos and elephants around here often. If we came across a B-level one, we¡¯d have to hide. We can only try our luck when they¡¯re injured and their strength¡¯s reduced.¡± ¡°A-level ones are even rarer to find. They¡¯re Mutated Beasts that have undergone a second mutation within their groups, like the one called ¡®The Enemy of Ten Thousand¡¯ in the Lesser Xing¡¯an Range. It¡¯s a big tiger that devoured so much flesh, it has evolved twice. In order to subdue it, you¡¯d need a team led by a War God Martial Artist.¡± Lin Zhen asked, ¡®What about above A-level?¡± ¡°That would be S-level, SS-level, and the highest, SSS-level. However, those creatures are usually not onnd but in the ocean. It¡¯s said that the beasts in the ocean were what caused the destruction of Japan back in the AD era. Even War God Martial Artists and nuclear bombs have little effect against those monsters.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know about that. Apparently, there are massive octopuses like small mountains and sperm whalesparable to battleships. They cane ashore, but not for too long. Otherwise, humanity would¡¯ve already beenpletely wiped out.¡± ¡°You know all that¡ Ah! Look at my memory. You¡¯re a high school graduate, so you¡¯ve naturally learned about these things. I guess I¡¯ve been talking too much.¡± ¡°You did a good job of reminding me of my textbook knowledge, haha.¡± As the two chatted, the vehicle finally arrived at Peony City. Peony City had a poption of about 3 million, and although the city walls were not as high as those of Ice City, they were still quite impressive. The Demon Hunter team¡¯s vehicle passed through the city. Zhao Liang said, ¡°There are very few Mutated Beasts near the city now, but once the number of beasts increases, it may be a sign of an imminent beast attack on the city. At that time, martialw will be enforced, and it¡¯ll be difficult to enter the city.¡± They entered through the south gate, passed through the bustling streets of Peony City, and exited through the north gate. ¡°Once we¡¯re out of Peony City, we can speed up. There are over 200 hundred miles left until we reach Yi Lan County. That ce has never beenpletely conquered by humans, so there are quite a few high-level Mutated Beasts. Tsk, tsk! Big stacks of banknotes! Here Ie!¡± Zhao Liangughed, and Lin Zhen also smiled. However, he noticed that after leaving the city, there were still many vehicles on the road, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart. Gradually, Zhao Liang also noticed the difference: ¡°Why are there so many cars going in the direction of Yi Lan? I see cars belonging to several martial artist teams I recognize. Are they all going to Yi Lan?¡± With doubts, the convoy continued on. As they got closer to Yi Lan, the nearby vehicles had almost lined up, and the ones in front had stopped. ¡°Why have they stopped? There¡¯s still some distance from Yi Lan.¡± Lin Zhen and Zhao Liang got out of the car and saw that there were many soldiers setting up checkpoints in the distance. Many cars were already parked there, and there were even long lines of people in the distance, as if they were waiting in line to enter. ¡°Why are there soldiers here? And why are there so many cars here? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Liang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good; he thought that the news about the Human Bear might have leaked. Shi Lei, Gao Yan, and Ye Tiancheng also got out of the vehicle, and the group huddled together. ¡°Captain, what happened up ahead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but let¡¯s go take a look. I have a bad feeling about this,¡± Shi Lei¡¯s face also didn¡¯t look too good. Lin Zhen kept silent and followed the group, but inside, he was quite clear that the news about the Giant Palm Bear had definitely been leaked. As someone on par with War Generals like Shi Lei also had ess to the information, it¡¯s normal for others to know too. They walked all the way to the military checkpoint.. Chapter 35 - 35: Demon God Squad Chapter 35: Demon God Squad Trantor: 549690339 A few people arrived at the checkpoint, where a war-general-level officer was standing, and four military vehicles had blocked the road, with warning lines all around. As the team leader, Shi Lei walked at the front and asked the officer, ¡°Sir, why is there a checkpoint here?¡± The officer nced at Shi Lei: ¡°Up ahead is Yi Lan. The giant palm bear has appeared in Yi Lan county town, attracting many martial artists to surround and attack it. However, there has been news that the number of high-level mutated beasts in Yi Lan county town has increased dramatically, and many martial artists have already lost their lives there. In order to protect the martial artists, Base City and the military have jointly decided to set up a checkpoint here. Those martial artists with insufficient strength are forbidden to enter Yi Lan county town for the time being, so as to avoid heavy casualties and affect the security of Base City itself.¡± Everyone exchanged nces, feeling both disappointed and a little excited. Although they were certain the news had been leaked, it wasn¡¯t in vain. High-level mutated beasts are dangerous, but also valuable. Each one is worth a lot. If they could gain something, this trip would be worth it. At most, they would have topete with other teams, and martial artists have never been afraid ofpetition. Shi Lei spoke again, ¡°How can we obtain qualifications to enter Yi Lan?¡± The officer looked at everyone again: ¡°I think your team shouldn¡¯t go, especially with trainee-level members. Yi Lan county is very dangerous, and those without enough strength are not allowed to enter.¡± Everyone was a bit anxious; they had prepared for a long time ande all this way, and they couldn¡¯t just go back like that. Shi Lei said, ¡°Sir, although our team has trainees, our overall strength is still good. At least you should give us a chance. Otherwise, how can we convince martial artists?¡± ¡°Alright, since you insist on trying, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. Do you see the small town up ahead?¡± Everyone looked ahead, where there was a town, which used to be administered by Yi Lan County and was a necessary route to reach Yi Lan. ¡°We see it.¡± ¡°For all teams insisting on entering Yi Lan, Base City has a rule. The small town is a temporary trial field. The military has already enclosed it and roughly divided it into War General Zone and Warrior Zone. There are many monsters inside. Only by killing enough monsters in the town can you prove your strength to enter. Those who fail to achieve the required results are not allowed to enter the county town.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll participate.¡± ¡°Do you want to participate under your team¡¯s name or individually?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°Of course there is a difference. Teams are ranked by total score. In the end, everyone¡¯s spoils are added up, and if they reach the standard, they can enter Yi Lan county town together. If not, even if they are just a little short, no one can enter. If it¡¯s individual achievement, it¡¯s simple: it depends on your own performance, and if you meet the standard, you can enter.¡± Shi Lei said, ¡°Our team is a whole, and we can¡¯t do without anyone. We¡¯ll participate under our team¡¯s name.¡± At this point, Ye Tiancheng looked at Lin Zhen as if wanting to say something, but ultimately closed his mouth. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t make a sound, and Ye Tiancheng still had some doubts about his strength. Although his performance in the fight with Zhang Huai was impressive, that was after all a battle with a human. People are generally more courageous when fighting their own kind, but when facing ferocious mutated beasts, it¡¯s hard to say whether they can maintain their previous performance. It¡¯s normal for him to have doubts. However, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to say anything; he would only speak with his actions. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s confirmed that you¡¯ll participate under your team¡¯s name. Each War General-level member will pay a fee of 50,000, and each Warrior-level member will pay 20,000.¡± As the team leader, Shi Lei consulted with his teammates and immediately took out the money to pay the fee. ¡°Now go line up. Warrior-level members go to the left, War General-level members go to the right. The difficulty on both sides is different. The time limit is twelve hours. After twelve hours, you muste out. Since you are entering under your team¡¯s name, the final score will be the total of all your team members¡¯ scores. Remember that clearly.¡± Everyone nodded their heads. As Zhao Liang walked to the right, he said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, this is your first time fighting a mutated beast. Don¡¯t try to be brave. You can start by getting familiar with the rhythm of the battle, and progress gradually. Also, be careful of the other warrior martial artists inside. Your reputation in the fighter circle at Base City is not small now, so there might be many martial artists who are dissatisfied. When the timees, be extra vignt.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhao. I know.¡± Just as Shi Lei and the others were about to turn away and leave, another team approached. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s the Demon God¡¯s men.¡± Shi Lei¡¯s face changed as he turned his head and the approaching team was already in front of him. ¡°Hahaha! Look who it is! Isn¡¯t this the Demon Hunter who talks big?¡± The one whoughed loudly was a lean man with a long knife on his back. His face had several scars, which made him look a little ferocious. Behind him were four people: a martial artist carrying a long spear, another tall, muscr man with what looked like a rocketuncher on his left hand and a battle axe in his right hand. In addition to the three men, there were two women. When Lin Zhen saw one of the women, he suddenly paused. He actually knew this woman, who used to be his neighbor and grew up with Lin Zhen. Their families had simr situations, and she was a year older than Lin Zhen. Her name was Li Mengxi, a pretty girl. The two had been childhood ymates, and when they were young, their neighbors joked about Lin Zhen, asking him what kind of wife he would want when he grew up. At that time, the young Lin Zhen said that he wanted Li Mengxi to be his wife, which made peopleugh for a while. This topic continued to be brought up by their parents as they grew up, which made Lin Zhen feel embarrassed. It was said that Li Mengxi, although a girl, had passed the graduation exam and was recruited by a martial arts school. It created quite a sensation in their neighborhood at that time. In Lin Zhen¡¯s view, since it had only been a year, it felt like a thousand years had passed, and his memory of Li Mengxi was already somewhat vague. Now that he thought about it, Lin Zhen remembered something. At that time, Lin Zhen was often teased by the adults because he was always with Li Mengxi. Li Mengxi even thought that Lin Zhen really liked her. After passing the graduation exam, she had even talked to Lin Zhen alone, rejecting him, saying that they were not suitable and wishing him luck in finding true love in the future. Lin Zhen was a little disappointed at the time, but not too much, because by then, he had found that he didn¡¯t really like Li Mengxi. The person he liked was An Ning, and his feelings for Li Mengxi were more like a sisterly affection. Moreover, their personalities didn¡¯t really match; Li Mengxi was a very realistic girl, and although that wasn¡¯t necessarily wrong, An Ning was what he truly wanted. Later, Lin Zhen had also heard about Li Mengxi¡¯s situation. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t had a good life, having been with several martial artists. She was desperate for a good life but never got what she wanted, which made Lin Zhen feel a little sad at the time. If it weren¡¯t for meeting Li Mengxi today, Lin Zhen would have forgotten about this. This was not part of his n after his rebirth. Li Mengxi now had her long hair tied up, was dressed in ck leather, had an excellent figure, and a delicate face with light makeup. Beside her was another girl with dyed purple hair who looked to be 18 or 19 years old. When Li Mengxi saw Lin Zhen, she was a little surprised and paused, asking, ¡°Lin Zhen, how did you get here?¡± ¡°Mengxi sister, I¡¯m now a member of the Demon Hunter team.¡± ¡°Demon Hunter! You¡¯ve be a martial artist? How did you join this team?¡± Li Mengxi frowned slightly, appearing somewhat discontented.. Chapter 36 - 36: Swords, Spears and Guns Chapter 36: Swords, Spears and Guns Trantor: 549690339 The woman next to Li Mengxi was initially interested in Lin Zhen, but upon hearing Li Mengxi¡¯s words, she immediately asked, ¡°Mengxi, who is this handsome fellow?¡± Li Mengxi turned to the woman beside her and said, ¡°Ruoruo, this is Lin Zhen, my former neighbor, the one I¡¯ve mentioned to you before¡.¡± ¡°Oh! He¡¯s the one who used to pursue you, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s quite handsome, but why does he seem familiar?¡± The reason Lin Zhen looked familiar was naturally due to the video of his fight with Zhang Huai. However, Lin Zhen knew that his famey mainly within the circles of martial arts students. Teams like these that were often out on missions were no longer in the category of ordinary students. Take Li Mengxi and Ruoruo for example. Both women were nowte-stage Level Nine Warriors. Because they fought mutated beasts regrly, they had morebat experience and greater abilities than their peers, and their courage and skills exceeded those of typical students. Lin Zhen saw that both Li Mengxi and Ruoruo were carrying a sniper rifle on their backs and had a silver Desert Eagle V Handgun around their waist, and he felt a sense of understanding. Most women who became martial artists chose to specialize in firearms. After all, due to natural physical constraints, their ability to master cold weapons was limited. Firearms were the easiest to learn quickly, making them the best choice. Ruoruo frowned for a moment, unable to recall who Lin Zhen was, she lifted her head and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, huh? If you like Mengxi, it would be best if you quit the Demon Hunter team. The reason is simple, our captain hates that team the most. By joining them, aren¡¯t you going against Mengxi?¡± Lin Zhen disliked Ruoruo¡¯s tone and attitude, but he wasn¡¯t petty enough to argue with a little girl. He simplyughed and shook his head, ¡°As a brand new student, having a team willing to take me in is already great. How could I afford to be picky?¡± ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t appreciate kindness. It¡¯s no wonder Mengxi rejected you. You deserve to remain single for life.¡± Lin Zhen frowned, preparing to say something, when Zhao Liang walked over. ¡°Lin Zhen, what are you still doing here? It¡¯s nearly time to enter. If you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to wait another day,¡± he said. Seeing Zhao Liang approach, Li Mengxi and Ruoruo both turned to leave and went up front to line up. Only then did Zhao Liang turn to Lin Zhen and ask, ¡°You know those two girls?¡± ¡°I know one of them. She¡¯s my former neighbor and graduated a year before me.¡± ¡°Is that Li Mengxl? ¡°Yes, Brother Zhao, you know her?¡± ¡°I know her, but we¡¯re not very familiar. It¡¯s the three men in their team that are old rivals with our Demon Hunter team.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. Our team is named ¡®Demon Hunters¡¯ while their team is named ¡®Demon Gods.¡¯ Our team¡¯s name naturally offends theirs. Ever since then, those three, known as Saber, Spear, and Cannon, have been causing trouble for us. We¡¯ve fought each other several times already. Do you know why our team was short one person and had to recruit from the students?¡± Lin Zhen paused, ¡°Could it be¡?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Liu was once separated from us during a hunt and was ambushed by Saber, Spear, and Cannon. Although those bastards denied it, we know they were responsible.¡± ¡°Saber, Spear, Cannon¡ are those the three men?¡± ¡°Correct. Their captain is called Zhou Tie and he¡¯s the one with the saber. He is the strongest, and no one in our team can beat him in a one-on-one fight. Then there¡¯s Hua Xiaofeng who uses a spear. His spear skills are very good so he¡¯s quite hard to deal with. Finally, have you noticed the guy with the rocketuncher on his left hand? His name is Kong Shan, he has the most firepower. He can even fire when in closebat. It was he who killed Old Liust time. We couldn¡¯t even find Liu¡¯splete body afterwards.¡± Zhao Liang sighed: ¡°Shi Lei just had an argument with them, they even made a bet. They vowed that whichever side obtained fewer spoils in the uingpetition would unconditionally hand over a billion to the other team. Shi Lei believed that our team only had you as a warrior-level participant, while their team had two women who were both warriors. We held some advantages, but the individual strength of the three men, wielding their des and firearms, might surpass the four of us who are war general-level. Therefore, tnls Det IS not entirely ravorame ror us.¡± Lin Zhen remained silent. Shi Lei seemed impetuous, but the sentiment was understandable. ¡°Alright, all this talk is simply to caution you. Those two women on the other team are no pushovers. If they have their sniper rifles aimed at you, even a standard war general would struggle to escape their grasp. Keep your distance from them once we start.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhao. I won¡¯t get in trouble.¡± ¡°Best if that¡¯s the case. I¡¯ll head off first, as it¡¯s almost time to start. You should get in line as well.¡± Shi Lei led his other three teammates to the right, while Lin Zhen headed to the left. On arriving at the queue, Lin Zhen realized there were many people present. Li Mengxi and Ruoruo were five or six positions ahead of him in line. The gates hadn¡¯t yet opened, and there were already no less than fifty warriors lined up in front of him. Even more were arriving by car. The town was enclosed with alloy fences, firmly secured withrge iron stakes. With such a blockade, the monstrous mutant beasts inside the town couldn¡¯t escape, but one could still hear periodic roars emanating from within the town. A soldier stood at the front, shouting through a loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone, get ready! We will be opening in ten minutes. There are numerous mutant beasts inside, ranging from F level to D level, and there might even be C level ones. Once you¡¯ve killed a mutant beast, remember to sever a distinctive part of it, like an ear, to im as spoils. F level spoils are worth one point, E level ten points, D level a hundred points, and C level a thousand points. Your score will determine your chances of proceeding. I know each of you has formed a team, so don¡¯t let your war general-level teammates down.¡± One of the martial artists asked, ¡°Why are there C level variant beasts? It would be suicide for us warriors to take on a C level.¡± ¡°The town is sorge, why would you specifically seek out a C level? This is meant to train your survival skills. If you can¡¯t survive in a C level town, stepping into the county town is essentially a death wish. You might as well give up.¡± This silenced the questioner, but they didn¡¯t give up. ¡°If anyone wants to drop out, you should leave now, or you won¡¯t be able to get outter.¡± Not a single person withdrew. Every martial artist carries a proud heart, unwilling to step aside. As time ticked on, amidst the queue, some people recognized Lin Zhen. However, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t see admiration or respect in any of the warriors¡¯ eyes. Instead, what he saw was defiance and disdain. Lin Zhen understood why. His physical enhancement of 99% didn¡¯t necessarily trante intobat skills. At best, it would just shorten his training time. These warriors were different from the students of Base City. They had hunted monsters in the wild, more times than one could count. To earn their acknowledgment, Lin Zhen needed to showcase exceptional strength in the wilderness, otherwise, even a 100% physical enhancement would merely prove his good fortune. Besides, Lin Zhen was only in the early stage of Level Eight. Those who frequently ventured into the wilderness were mostly Level Nine warriors, with Level Eight warriors being the minority. There were no students from any martial arts academy here. Because, at present, their abilities didn¡¯t match up. Lin Zhen might be one of the few students who had left Base City. Facing the provocative stares of these martial artists, Lin Zhen was unfazed. The uing battle in the town would settle all scores. The crowd quickly swelled to sixty or seventy people. The time to start was upon them. Whoever hadn¡¯t arrived by now would have to wait for the next wave of admission in a day¡¯s time. The soldiers at the front opened the huge iron gate: ¡°You can now enter the town, in one day¡¯s time, we hope you¡¯ll be able to emerge whole. We¡¯d hate for you to end up as monster excrement..¡± Chapter 37 - 37: Meteorite Chapter 37: Meteorite Trantor: 549690339 Everyone entered the town one by one ording to their arrival order. At the entrance was a street corner of the town. There were no monsters nearby, allowing the warriors to observe the terrain andmunicate with each other. Li Mengxi and Ruoruo were clearly quite popr. It was rare to see female warriors in the group, let alone two beautiful women. Many people gathered around them to express their concern. With a smug expression, Ruoruo nced at Lin Zhen and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, if you regret it now, it¡¯s not toote. Mengxi is very popr. If you don¡¯t want her, there are plenty of people in line to pursue her.¡± Li Mengxi gently twisted Ruoruo¡¯s arm: ¡°What are you talking about? Am I amodity for anyone who wants me?¡± ¡°Right, you are a beautiful gunslinger. They can only look and enjoy, but they won¡¯t get any benefits.¡± Hearing the conversation between the two women, a martial artist finally started to confront Lin Zhen. A level Nine Warrior with the appearance of a turkey approached Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, I know you. You¡¯ve made quite a name for yourself these days, but your 99% optimization is nothing. Everyone here is at least a mid-tote stage Level Eight. You have no advantage here.¡± Another strong man also said: ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re amazing just because you defeated Zhang Huai. He used to be one of us. He just broke through to War General a few days ago. Even though he made it to War General, half of the people here could beat him. I saw your video; you didn¡¯t exactly win in the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You can deceive those trainees who have never seen the world, but we are all experienced warriors here. We have fought more battles than you can imagine. Zhang Huai had a killing move, but it was destroyed by Du Yanhu. Otherwise, that battle would have ended in mutual destruction.¡± ¡°Hmph! Some people can fight each other fiercely, but when facing monsters, they¡¯re likely to wet their pants. You¡¯ve only just left Base City and entered the Wilderness Area. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile. Li Mengxi and the others are not someone you can associate with. It¡¯s best to be sensible.¡± Surrounded by martial artists who wanted to pursue Li Mengxi, Lin Zhen was under attack. Li Mengxi could no longer just stand by and was about to speak up. Ruoruo pulled her aside: ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. This kind of person who doesn¡¯t know the situation deserves a lesson. When he realizes the brutality of the wild, he will know to keep a low profile. It¡¯s for his own good. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going soft and want to have some story with him again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, and I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Mengxi said with some embarrassment, so she remained silent. Lin Zhen looked at the circle of martial artists around him and sneered: ¡°When ites to killing monsters, actions speak louder than words. You people who have been lurking in the Wilderness Area for a long time, can you only brag and talk big here?¡± ¡°Damn! You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± ¡°Alright. Today, I¡¯ll show you what a monster harvester looks like and make you admit it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many braggers, but never one as shameless as you. We¡¯ll see each other in a day. Let¡¯s see if your kill count can reach half of mine. ¡°I suggest you hide in some trash bin; don¡¯t be monster shit.¡± Ruoruo watched Lin Zhen being attacked and said to Li Mengxi: ¡°Mengxi, see? It¡¯s a good thing you rejected this guy. He won¡¯t be much of a sessful martial artist. If it were me, I would have dumped him too.¡± ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not a bad person; he¡¯s just¡ not quite right for me, I guess.¡± Li Mengxi looked at Lin Zhen with a hint of struggle in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless towards Lin Zhen. She knew what she wanted and what suited her. She was quite aware that as a martial artist, she could only rely on her well-trained weapons and would not achieve much. Knowing the difficulty of life, she had long been determined to find a strong enough support. Obviously, Lin Zhen did not meet her standards. ¡°Alright, alright! I see you¡¯re a bit moved. Let¡¯s go and find a high ground first. That way, we can make the most of our firepower. We¡¯re gambling with the Demon Hunters this time. Let¡¯s give our team leader a nice surprise.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Mengxi nced back at Lin Zhen, sighed in her heart but did not say anything. Seeing their goddess leave, the martial artists no longer surrounded Lin Zhen. They needed to use their limited time to kill as many monsters as possible. Lin Zhen took out the ck Dragon Spear and slowly walked along a small road towards the town. After thousands of years, the town was already in ruins. Many houses had copsed, forming a vast area of wreckage. Roars of monsters came from the ruins, like a demonic realm. Walking along the edge of the small town for a while, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t rush into the town, but stopped in the buffer zone between the town and the istion belt. At the ruins of a copsed house, Lin Zhen found a big rock to sit on. He took off the backpack he was carrying and took out a lot of bits and pieces from it. ¡°Alloy chisel, it can break open the outeryer of meteorites.¡± ¡°Alloy scraper, it can remove the stone chips from the surface of dark energy stones.¡± ¡°Fossil powder and dissolving agents, inbination with breathing and exhaling techniques, can absorb dark energy stones into the human body, strengthening it. This method is known to everyone in the Star Realm and is specially used for Martial Artists below the Star Realm. However, this method is not yet known to people in this era.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that meteorites are prohibited items and not allowed to be bought or sold, I could quickly reach the peak of Warrior Level and even break through by buying them inrge quantities.¡± ¡°It seems that I should visit the ck market if I have the chance, maybe I can find something good there.¡± After putting these things away, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t hurry into the town, but warmed up with the breathing and exhaling technique. About twenty minutester, he felt that he was in his best condition and stopped warming up. He then took out his phone to look at it. He had received a message on his phone that mentioned him, and now he had time to check it. The person who mentioned Lin Zhen was Zhao Liang, asking with concern how Lin Zhen was doing. Lin Zhen replied to Zhao Liang that he was fine and would be taking action soon. Then, he started browsing the forum. Upon opening it, he found a post on the forum. ¡°Came to the small town but didn¡¯t dare to enter, panting heavily on the edge of the town. So-called genius is just a coward.¡± The one who posted this was Lan Xuan, the one who had previously attacked Lin Zhen and whose appearance resembled that of a turkey. There were also several screenshots of the video, in which Lin Zhen stayed in the same spot There were a bunch of follow-upments. ¡°It¡¯s understandable. I struggled mentally when I first fought monsters too. Lin Zhen, keep going, I believe you¡¯ll rise.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to understand? Lin Zhen has a bit of fame, being so timid really disappoints me.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯m no longer a fan. Lin Zhen is trash!¡± ¡°Second floor posts have always been stupid, this statement is not wrong at all. ¡± ¡°Flowers in a greenhouse truly can¡¯t withstand wind and waves. For Martial Arts Institute students to be real Martial Artists, the mental barrier is a big issue.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, look at our spoils of war with Mengxi. Do you think you canpare with us?¡± Thisment was left by Ruoruo, along with a screenshot of her and Li Mengxi holding up a string of monster ears with a rope. There were about twenty of them, all harvested within half an hour. Lin Zhen was quite happy to see Li Mengxi, but this Ruoruo next to her was quite annoying. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t like this person. Although he didn¡¯t like her, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t see the need topete with a little girl. Picking up the ck Dragon Spear, Lin Zhen headed toward the town. ¡°During these days, I have been constantly practicing my spear techniques and spiritual power. Now it¡¯s time to test the results¡ Wait! I remember who this Ruoruo is!¡± Lin Zhen suddenly stopped, the light in his eyes flickering as if he had remembered something important.. Chapter 38 - 38: Mutated Beast Chapter 38: Mutated Beast Trantor: 549690339 This Ruoruo was the woman who had gotten the meteorite in the first ce. A Level Nine Warrior, she had obtained the Dark Energy Stone and was just at the crucial point of breaking through to the War General realm. Although she was originally not strong enough, she identally absorbed the energy within the Dark Energy Stone, sessfully breaking through and bing a rare female War General. Lin Zhen held his spear and stood for a while, quickly making a decision in his mind. No matter what, he had to get this meteorite. Lin Zhen¡¯s goal in this life was very high; he not only wanted to cultivate quickly, but also wanted to be the strongest at every step. He knew many people¡¯s opportunities, and although he couldn¡¯t possibly take everything from everyone, he couldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity that was right before his eyes. As for Ruoruo, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care about her at all. With a n in mind and without stopping, he carried the ck Dragon Spear into the small town. Howls and roars of beasts came from inside. As soon as he entered the edge of the town, Lin Zhen saw a Mutated Beast. Ity there, the size of a grinding stone, with dark green skin covered in pus-filled bumps. Its long tongue wrapped around a human arm as it swallowed, and upon seeing Lin Zhen, it immediately swallowed the arm, facing Lin Zhen and showing a fierce light in its small eyes. It had been a long, long time since Lin Zhenst saw a Mutated Beast on Earth. Seeing this toad now, he could still recall the characteristics of these Mutated Beasts. ¡°Ribbit!¡± The Mutated Toad let out a cry and lunged at Lin Zhen. With its limbs spread out and its huge mouth wide open, it hadn¡¯t even reached Lin Zhen yet when its two-meter-long tongue rolled towards him. Although the toad was F Level, it was considered tricky among F Level Mutated Beasts. With the protection of its long tongue, it was difficult for a Martial Artist to strike its belly in one hit. Especially with its ugly and ferocious appearance and the toxins all over its body, many young apprentices had fallen at the hands of this type of Mutated Beast. But for Lin Zhen, such a level of Mutated Beast was too simple. Because he had Spiritual Power. With a shift of his mental power, a throwing knife flew out from his waist, shing past like lightning, and the toad¡¯s red tongue was already cut off! ¡°Ribbit!¡± The toad cried out in pain and before it could evennd, Lin Zhen had already reached the spot where it wouldnd, and the tip of the ck Dragon Spear in his hand shed across its soft belly. ¡°Psh!¡± Arge gash from head to tail, its internal organs spilled out, and Lin Zhen had already dodged out of the way, not getting dirty at all. ¡°F Level Mutated Beast, its body hasn¡¯t crystallized yet, not of much value.¡± Lin Zhen picked up the toad¡¯s tongue; since the toad didn¡¯t have ears, its tongue was the loot. After dealing with the toad, Lin Zhen continued forward. After walking about a hundred meters, there was a sound of ¡°cackling¡± in front of him. Turning around a small corner, a group of Mutated Beasts appeared in front of him. The one at the front was almost as tall as a person, with thick legs and a fiery red crown on its head. Its sharp beak was like steel. As soon as it saw Lin Zhen, it stopped. About ten shorter Mutated Beasts followed behind it. They were not as robust as the first one but were still quiterge. ¡°Mutated roosters and hens, group-dwelling Mutated Beasts with powerful hard beaks and ws. They can make short-distance flights and have fast sprinting speeds. Their weaknesses lie in their necks and heads, but they have rtively strong vitality.¡± These chickens used to be food on the table, but after God Transformation Day, all beasts mutated, and they were no exception. On that day, those who raised chickens at home suffered a great deal. After seeing Lin Zhen, the rooster let out a crow, its voice high and clear. The surrounding hens seemed to hear amand and rushed from all directions. Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear in hand swept and pierced. Snap, snap, snap, the cold stars appeared in the air, and in an instant, five or six hens were knocked to the ground, each of them with a bloody hole on their heads. ¡°The secondyer of Nine Layers Spear River, Storm, is like heavy rain on banana leaves in action, emphasizing speed. Although I haven¡¯t mastered Storm, dealing with these F Level Mutated Beasts is not a problem.¡± His body shot forward, and the ck Dragon Spear made several consecutive strikes, knocking down the remaining hens. The big rooster pped its wings and rushed towards Lin Zhen, swooping at Lin Zhen with its sharp beak in a bird-like manner. Lin Zhen dodged using his excellent neural response. Before the rooster couldnd, Lin Zhen¡¯s flying knife arrived, piercing through the rooster¡¯s head. As the rooster fell to the ground, it struggled desperately. Lin Zhen walked over and shot it twice more, putting an end to it. After taking the blood from the rooster¡¯s heart to make medicine, Lin Zhen collected all of the chicken¡¯sbs. ¡°These F Level Mutated Beasts don¡¯t pose much of a threat to me right now. If I happen toe across them and kill them on the way, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need to go out of my way to find them. Each F Level beast only earns one point, so killing higher-level Mutated Beasts is faster.¡± After killing the group of chickens and not walking far, Lin Zhen heard the sound of fighting in front of him. Lin Zhen quickly walked over and saw a Level Nine Warrior fighting a group of Mutant pigs. The Mutant pigs were no longer their chubby and docile appearance; each one was almost as tall as a person, their hair standing up on end. Long tusks protruded from their mouths, and their eyes were full of ferocity. They had be true wild beasts. Mutant pigs were E Level monsters with thick skin and meat. They had no obvious weaknesses and could only be killed with powerful methods. However, the weapon of this warrior was only a short sword, which was obviously an agile route, so the damage to the Mutant pigs was limited, and he was struggling. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t rush to help right away. There were eight Mutant pigs, which were not easy to deal with. He wasn¡¯t someone who blindly helped others upon seeing trouble. The warrior¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Lin Zhen, but soon dimmed: ¡°Shit! I thought a savior had arrived, but it turns out it¡¯s just a waste! How do you even have the courage to enter the town? Aren¡¯t you running away after seeing these Mutant pigs? Lin Zhen climbed onto a nearby broken wall, where the Mutant pigs couldn¡¯t reach. He sat down andughed: ¡°Why should I bother running? After these Mutant pigs eat you up, that short sword of yours will be mine. It looks pretty nice and should sell for a few hundred thousand.¡± The Level Nine Warrior didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to be so shameless. He wanted to provoke Lin Zhen into helping, but Lin Zhen waspletely unmoved and even waiting to watch him die. With one full-strength sword strike, he finally killed one pig but was scratched by arger one. Being hit by such a giant beast was like being hit by a car, and the warrior¡¯s movement became difficult. He finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lin Zhen, what do you want to help? As long as you lead away three pigs, I will be able to kill the rest one by one. Name your price.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! These are group-dwelling E Level Mutated Beasts and are more terrifying than ordinary D Levels. You¡¯re so stupid to provoke them. You¡¯d deserve to die.¡± ¡°Shit! Did I intentionally provoke these group-dwelling E Levels? It¡¯s because I wanted to check the meteorite crater in that house. I didn¡¯t expect to find so many of them there.¡± The warrior casually pointed. ¡°Meteorite crater?¡± Lin Zhen was taken aback. Following the direction the warrior was pointing, he saw a hole in the roof of a house, but a broken wall was covering it. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Zhen¡¯s position right now, he wouldn¡¯t have seen the meteorite crater. Lin Zhen¡¯s heart suddenly surged with excitement, not expecting to find a meteorite crater so quickly. What kind of meteorite is in this crater? Void Stone? Dark Energy Stone? Or something else? Chapter 39 - 39: Encounter with an Attack Chapter 39: Encounter with an Attack Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The price you¡¯re offering is not bad. I¡¯ll help you kill a pig now, whether you can survive or not is up to you.¡± Lin Zhen did not stand idly by, jumping down from the wall and flicking his ck Dragon Spear. ¡°Gale!¡± The warrior only felt a howling gust of wind by his side as Lin Zhen¡¯s figure shed past, and the ck Dragon Spear in his hand pierced through the head of thergest mutant pig! The mutant pig had weaker vitality after its injury, and after its head was pierced, it fell to the ground. It twitched a few times and then died. After cutting off the mutant pig¡¯s ear with a small knife, Lin Zhen quickly ran off. ¡°The pork is for you. No need to thank me.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s n was clear: he would only kill thergest pig, leaving this warrior still struggling to fight, with no energy topete with him for the meteorite. This was the most advantageous to him. The pigs were all bloodthirsty, surrounding the warrior. He had no chance to escape, which allowed Lin Zhen to calmly kill the big pig and then escape. Lin Zhen quickly turned a few corners, heading straight for the copsed house. Lin Zhen knew a lot about meteorites. During this meteor shower, countless meteorites hit the Earth. The military and Base City could only collect so many, and most Mmeteorites were still in the wild. But not all meteorites were useful; 90% of them were useless. Only about 10% contained treasures within. Dark Energy Stone was the most valuable type and acted as the currency between the stars. Dark Energy Stone could emit energy that attracted other creatures. The mutant pigs nesting here were probably attracted by the Dark Energy Stone. Lin Zhen concluded that if there was indeed a meteorite in the meteorite pit, it would most likely contain a Dark Energy Stone. Although the house had copsed, the mutant pigs had made it into a pigsty, creating a passage in and out of the house. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t waste much effort entering and found arge pit on the ground in the center of the ruins. Arge hole, about two meters in diameter, had been punched through the roof. The pit on the ground was also about two meters in diameter. ¡°With a diameter of two meters, ording to the proportion of ten to one, this meteorite should be about twenty centimeters in diameter. I¡¯ll dig it out and see. ¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear immediately turned into a digging tool. He quickly cleared the debris with his great strength, revealing a ck stone at the bottom of the pit. ¡°It¡¯s really here, haha! The military personnel from the town have alreadye and gone, and they didn¡¯t find this meteorite. My luck isn¡¯t bad.¡± Lin Zhen removed the meteorite from the pit, and as he expected, it was the size of a basketball, its surface shiny and ck, looking quite different from the stones on Earth. He immediately took out an alloy chisel and hammer, and began working nimbly. ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± kes of stone flew off, andrge chunks of rock peeled away. For Martial Artist like Lin Zhen, this was not a difficult task. Five minutester, a ck stone about the size of a pigeon egg appeared in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°As expected¡ pleasant surprises don¡¯te easy. Even though it¡¯s a Dark Energy Stone, it¡¯s a bit small. Absorbing this dark energy would increase my strength by about 20 kilograms, with a corresponding increase in agility and nerve response.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not bad. My main goal is to collect thergest Dark Energy Stone to use when I advance to War General. This would break the physiological limits of humans, allowing me to reach a strength of over 1000kg at the peak of my career as a Warrior. The smaller ones, like this, are just timely absorption.¡± Lin Zhen sat down and took out fossil powder and solvents, smeared them on the meteorite¡¯s surface, and then mped it between his hands to absorb the energy on the spot. Dark matter constitutes 80 to 90 percent of the universe, and it can be said that dark matter is everywhere, making up the core of the universe. Dark Energy is the active state of dark matter, concentrated in Dark Energy Stones. The small one in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand could increase his strength by 20 kg at once, which was something that many Martial Artists could only dream of. Under the effect of the fossil powder and dissolving agent, the Dark Energy Stone gradually melted, and threads of ck energy seeped into Lin Zhen¡¯s palm, fusing into his blood and bones. Threads of Dark Energy traveled through Lin Zhen¡¯s body, disappearing bit by bit as they moved forward. At each point of disappearance, his physical strength was enhanced slightly. The familiar feeling from his past life came back, and Lin Zhen felt like every one of his cells was cheering. One minuteter, with the Dark Energy Stonepletely dissolved, Lin Zhen opened his eyes. ¡°Whew! As expected, it works. I can feel my own strength increasing. My previous strength was about 800 kilograms, but now I estimate it¡¯s increased to around 830. I just need a few more, and I¡¯ll be a Level Nine Warrior.¡± ¡°I heard that the Dark Energy Stone in Yi Lan County is as big as a ser ball. Ruoruo, whose strength was only at the level of a normal male six-level to seventh-level Warrior, suddenly became a War General. I must get my hands on that stone no matter what.¡¯ Having absorbed the Dark Energy Stone, Lin Zhen slowly stood up, but suddenly felt a sense of unease. ¡°A gunman! ¡± With a nce from the corner of his eye, he saw the muzzle of a gun on a nearby rooftop beginning to sh red, which signified the moment the bullet was about to be released. The moment Lin Zhen¡¯s mind sensed the danger, his body had already reacted. He swiftly leaned back, and the gunfire rang out. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng!¡± A string of fire tongues sent rocks flying around Lin Zhen¡¯s previous position, with smoke rising everywvhere. Leaning against the wall, Lin Zhen leaped up again, with the fire tongue barely grazing his feet. Pushing off the wall in mid-air, his body glided forward like a stealthy cat and followed the path of the metal storm, leaving a series of fire and debris in his wake. However, it stopped when Lin Zhen fell into a corner of the room, hidden from the gunfire. The torrent of bullets finally ceased. The room was filled with smoke and dust, making it hard to see anyone and causing eyes to sting. The gunman outside had also lost his target. On the opposite rooftop, a man stared in disbelief at the abandoned house: ¡°How is this possible? I didn¡¯t hit him! My six-barrel Metal Storm can pour out 120 bullets in two seconds, and yet I didn¡¯t hit him!¡± This burly man was draped in yellow-orange bullet chains and held a gigantic six-barrel revolving machine gun. Thetest product of the Technology Department, the Metal Storm, was still slowly rotating, with ck smoke billowing from the barrel. He stared dumbfoundedly at the spot where Lin Zhen had disappeared. His phone was still on the ground, connected to a video call. In the video, Ruoruo¡¯s face was filled with coldness: ¡°Wang Yuan, is there anything else you can do? You can¡¯t even kill a Level Eight Fighter, and you dare to call yourself the Violent Gun King.¡± ¡°Ruoruo, give me one more chance, and I¡¯ll definitely kill Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare trust you anymore. I¡¯ll find someone else. But let me remind you, since you haven¡¯t killed Lin Zhen and your position is exposed, be careful not to be killed by him in retaliation. Delete our call records immediately; I don¡¯t want anything to do with you.¡± Ruoruo hung up the video call, and the screen went ck. The stunned Wang Yuan recalled Lin Zhen¡¯s insane reflexes and immediately realized that Lin Zhen was not as weak as everyone had said. He hurriedly gathered his belongings and left the building. Not even thirty seconds after he left, Lin Zhen climbed up from the side of the building. He picked up a still-hot shell from the ground and sneered: ¡°He¡¯s run away, but no matter where the monk goes, the temple can¡¯t escape. In this small town, there won¡¯t be more than three people using this kind of Metal Storm. Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll run off to.¡± PS: Please continue asking for rmendations, dear readers. We have now reached the contract signing stage for the new book, the 12-member list. Can we reach the top 10 this week? I don¡¯t have a say, but you do.. Chapter 40 - 40: Comprehension of the Storm Chapter 40: Comprehension of the Storm Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen did not continue pursuing the person who ambushed him. Time was pressing, and he felt that the captain¡¯s performance might not be ideal. If he were tog behind, the Demon Hunter team would not be qualified to enter Yi Lan County Town. Picking up the ck Dragon Spear, Lin Zhen began hunting everywhere. ¡°Now, I have the strength to kill F-Level and E-Level monsters without much effort, but D-Level ones are difficult, unless they have strong offense and weak defense. I might be able to achieve instant killing by controlling the flying knife with my Spiritual Power.¡± The mostmon D-Level monsters, aside fromrge animals like cattle and horses, were poisonous snakes. Apart from their fangs and constriction, mutated poisonous snakes mainly relied on their slow moving speed and weak defense. Lin Zhen set his target on them. ¡°Snakes prefer to inhabit shady, damp ces with abundant weeds. From the terrain of the entire small town, the Northeast region might be the most suitable ce for snakes to live.¡± Setting his goal, Lin Zhen started heading towards the Northeast. On the way, Lin Zhen sessively killed two Mutant pigs, a Mutant cat, and dozens of F-Level monsters. He randomly fitted the cut-off ears and other things as he gradually arrived at the Northeast of the small town. The Northeast was the most severely affected area with meteorite pits scattered everywhere. It had been devastated to such an extent that one could hardly find a standing house. Wild grass grew over the ruins, and Lin Zhen saw several corpses just as he approached the area. The fallen bodies were of warriors from the outside. Having died not long ago, their faces showed a greenish-ck color, clearly dying from poisoning. One of the bodies was entwined by a giant snake over seven meters long. With its mouth wide open, it was swallowing the body, only leaving the two legs outside. ¡°As I expected, if there are mutated snake-type beasts in the small town, then this is their gathering ce¡ª the snake¡¯s nest.¡± Lin Zhen quickly attacked when the giant snake was at its most vulnerable, swallowing its prey. He stabbed its head with the spear, and with a twist, mashed the snake¡¯s head into a pulp. The giant snake, which was halfway through swallowing, was killed by Lin Zhen. ¡°This kind of poisonous snake is a D-Level Mutated Beast, both one of the most ferocious and vulnerable among the D-Level creatures. As long as you find their weak points, it¡¯s not difficult to kill them.¡± ¡°Ordinary warriors dare not enter this snake¡¯s nest, but my ck Dragon Spear has the advantage of a long weapon, which can be considered the best weapon for hunting snake-types. Moreover, if I encounter more difficult snake-types, I have flying knives and outstanding nerve reaction, which are all advantages that other warriors do not have.¡± Lin Zhen leapt into the ruins, releasing his spiritual power, and his senses were exceptionally sensitive. After mutation, snake-types had grown considerably in size, losing their stealth ability, making it almost impossible to ambush Lin Zhen. With a flick of the ck Dragon Spear in his hand, Lin Zhen danced among the ruins, stirring up a cloud of dust and making a bigmotion. With one move of Stormy Wind, the weeds were pressed down as though something had crushed them, revealing numerous giant snakes hiding in the lush grass. These inherently fierce giant snakes felt provoked, began to crawl out from their hiding spots, and slithered towards Lin Zhen. ¡°Come,e, I¡¯m beating the grass to startle the snakes, just to get you out. Each D-Level monster is worth a hundred points, and undoubtedly the most efficient spot for brushing points.¡± A giant snake reached Lin Zhen first, raising its barrel-sized body high, standing at a height of two meters. Its strong mutated muscles were capable of supporting such a movement. Opening its huge mouth, it lunged down at Lin Zhen from above. Before the mouth could get close, a strong, foul smell rushed over. ¡°Take this!¡± Lin Zhen shook his hand, and the ck Dragon Spear in his hand stabbed out like lightning. The giant snake, though not slow, dodged in mid-air. Lin Zhen was currently using the second move of Nine Layers Spear River, Storm. Although Lin Zhen had not yetprehended the essence of Storm, if a snake could easily dodge it, he wouldn¡¯t need to practice anymore. The spear tip trembled, curved in mid-air, and stabbed into the giant snake¡¯s mouth! ¡°Plop! ¡± Entering from the mouth and piercing out the back of the head, Lin Zhen exerted force on his arm, turning the snake¡¯s brain into mush, causing the colossal body to fall from the sky. He pulled the spear back, cutting off the giant snake¡¯s red letter and casually tossing it into his backpack. ¡°A hundred points in my hands! Killing a giant snake equals all the gains I¡¯ve made since entering the town for this long.¡± After killing the first giant snake, Lin Zhen looked around and saw nearly ten giant snakes closing in on him. ¡°Good, these giant snakes are perfect for practicing Storm. I don¡¯t aim to master it in one go, but at least I want to make my spear arts proficient, initially possessing the power of stormy wind and rain.¡± Lin Zhen wielded his long spear and charged into the group of giant snakes. The biggest threat of these snakes was their sudden strikes, with speedsparable to bullets. This posed a significant danger for warriors with a neural response above 0.01. However, Lin Zhen happened to be that freak, with his neural response already reaching the War General Stage, making it difficult for these giant snakes to kill him in one hit. If the giant snakes wanted to strangle Lin Zhen, they would be repelled or even killed by his storm-like attacks. Even if there were asional dangers, Lin Zhen¡¯s flying knives would promptlye to his rescue, saving him from peril. Under Lin Zhen¡¯s deliberate control, his spear artprehension progressed rapidly. After all, he had studied spear arts for a long time in his previous life, so his speed was naturally beyond that of ordinary people. Although the speed of killing giant snakes was not very fast, a D-level mutated beast fell under his spear every ten minutes or so, a pace that left other warriors far behind. Gradually, Lin Zhen ventured deeper into the ruins, with the corpses of giant snakes lying behind him, and dozens of snake letters packed inside his backpack. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡± A burst of intense light shed quickly, and a giant snake that had just emerged didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back before its head was riddled with holes from the rain-like stabs. It copsed and died on the spot. ¡°This is the feeling! This is the feeling! Just now, for an instant, I seemed to grasp the concept of stormy wind and rain. As long as I can hold on to this feeling, I will have mastered the second level of the Nine Layers Spear River to some extent.¡± ¡°A proficient second level is enough to fight against an early-stage War General. When spiritual power can¡¯t be easily exposed, this is the foundation for my cross-levelbat.¡± After his rebirth, Lin Zhen seemed to have a higherprehension ofbat than before. The high proportion of Gic Potion and the absorption of Dark Energy Stones were subtly transforming him. Not having time to deal with the snake letter, Lin Zhen sat down to recall his earlier insights. ¡°Nine Layers Spear River, the first twoyers of stormy wind and rain, aim to give opponents a fierce blow. The most important thing is not to retreat. Once one retreats, the storm disappears, and the rain vanishes. Without momentum, naturally, there is no power.¡± ¡°When facing these giant snakes, I still have fear in my heart, fearing their poisonous fangs, fearing death¡¯s embrace. Although these things can indeed be fatal, in the end, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t believe in myself. As long as I believe in myself and master the stormy wind and rain, how could a mere mutated venomous snake have a chance to harm me?¡± ¡°Man is like a spear, and the spear is like a storm. This is the most important thing¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived again, and this life is a free gift. If I¡¯m still so timid, it would be a real waste of this rebirth¡¡± A few minutester, Lin Zhen opened his eyes, picked up the ck Dragon Spear, and saw another giant snake rushing towards him. ¡°Die for me!¡± Lin Zhen exerted force with his foot, leaping forward like a cannonball, leaving a trail of afterimages behind him. He raised his spear and charged with no hesitation! Gale begins, storm ensues! As the shadow swept past, the giant snake alreadyy on the ground, riddled with holes, unable to even react! The second level of Nine Layers Spear River, Storm ¨C spear art proficiency achieved! Chapter 41 - 41: Fight to the Death! Chapter 41: Fight to the Death! Trantor: 549690339 The moment he put down his spear, Lin Zhen felt a rare surge of excitement in his heart. In his previous life, he had onlypleted the first of the Nine Layers Spear River, the secondyer was not considered due to theck of a secret manual, and he also feared of trying the go-forward without looking back style. In this life, his fear had vanished, and he trulyprehended the preliminary idea of the Storm. After putting away the Snake Letter, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know how many snakes he had killed. When he checked the time, ten hours had already passed. ¡°As expected, time flies when cultivating. In less than two hours, I¡¯ll be leaving the small town.¡± ¡°During thisst phase, I must examine this ce thoroughly, kill as many snakes as possible, and ensure our squad can safely enter Yi Lan County.¡± Carrying the ck Dragon Spear, he continued to use the strategy of staggering the grass to startle the snakes, attracting hidden snakes from the darkness, As soon as a snake appeared, Lin Zhen would immediately kill it with thunderous force, barely using the flying de. However, the number of snakes encountered kept decreasing. There was a two-story building ahead, the only surviving structure in this wastnd. As he approached the small building, Lin Zhen felt a strong stench. ¡°This should be the snake¡¯s nest. Who knows how many snakes and bugs are in here? Once it¡¯s cleared, I should leave.¡¯ The door had decayed after a thousand years of exposure to the elements, and Lin Zhen kicked the remaining wooden board away. ¡°It stinks!¡± A disgusting smell hit him, causing him to almost vomit on the spot, and he nearly turned around to leave. ¡°No, I have to stay. This ce may be smelly, but it looks like nobody has ever been here. The military might not have thoroughly searched this area, what if there is a meteorite here?¡± Lin Zhen carefully entered the small building and looked around, disappointed to find no significant damage on the roof or walls. ¡°Has there been no meteorite strike here? But why would snakes and bugs choose to nest here?¡± After searching for a while and not finding any traces of snakes or bugs, Lin Zhen, filled with doubt, moved some rubbish and prepared to check the basement of the small building. ¡°Hiss! A gray snake suddenly shot out from a basement doorway, its t head furiously biting at Lin Zhen. ¡°Swish!¡± Lin Zhen flicked his spear and pinned the snake to the wall, then killed it with a quick pull and stir. After slicing the Snake Letter, Lin Zhen realized the truth. ¡°So, the main nest of the snakes and bugs is in the basement. That makes things easier.¡± Bearing the thick stench in the basement, Lin Zhen first ignited some weeds, then lit two wooden boards and threw them into the basement. Dense smoke billowed up, covering the stench and causing chaos amongst the snakes and bugs in the basement. One by one, the snakes rushed out from the basement, their enormous triangr heads terrifying to look at. Lin Zhen held his ground at the entrance of the basement, his spear swift and unyielding, killing snake after snake. A shadow of the spear passed by, snakes hissing and rolling in pain, fresh blood staining Lin Zhen¡¯s clothes, but he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. This processsted for ten minutes before the basement finally settled down. Lin Zhen felt a slight tremble in his arm, having killed twenty to thirty massive snakes in the process. ¡°Did I clean them all out? Why is the smoke gone so quickly? I should go down and take a look.¡± With his spear in hand and his flying de ready on standby, Lin Zhen cautiously entered the basement. After entering the basement, his eyes lit up. No wonder the smoke disappeared so quickly. There was arge, sloping hole in the roof of the basement, nearly three meters in diameter. In the basement, there was a massive deep pit. In the pit, a huge snake with an indeterminable length was coiled, constantly flicking its tongue at Lin Zhen. ¡°A meteorite pit! There really is a meteorite pit here. It can be a nest for snakes and insects. There¡¯s no doubt there¡¯s still a Dark Energy Stone here, otherwise, this snake wouldn¡¯t have grown so big.¡± ¡°This snake has been transformed by the Dark Energy, and it¡¯s now a C-level Variant Beast. It seems that even the military isn¡¯t sure if there is a C-level here, so it looks like nobody has been here before.¡± Generally, even War Generals wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke a C-level Variant Beast, let alone a Warrior Level. They would need several people to team up and kill it to ensure safety. Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t find anyone to team up with, so he had to face the challenge alone. If it were any other C-level Variant Beast, he would definitely be no match, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of snake-type Variant Beasts. The Giant Snake was coiled in the deep pit, constantly flicking its tongue at Lin Zhen, raising its head in an attacking posture, warning him not to approach. But it never left the pit, obviously reluctant to leave the thing inside. Lin Zhen ignored its warning, lit the wooden nk again, and threw it into the deep pit. The Giant Snake hissed and surprisingly caught the wooden nk in its mouth, flinging it away directly. ¡°Damn! If you¡¯re gaining intelligence, I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t take you down.¡± Lin Zhen took action once more, this time intending to set a big fire. Gathering all the dry grass and wood he could find, Lin Zhen lit a raging fire inside the basement. Unable to squat inside the big pit any longer, the Giant Snake suddenly sprang out and lunged straight for Lin Zhen¡¯s throat. Lin Zhen had been waiting for this moment. With a single thought, he sent three flying knives swiftly stabbing at the snake¡¯s eyes and its vital points. This Giant Snake was clearly much faster than other snakes. Dodging quickly, Lin Zhen¡¯s flying knives missed the snake¡¯s vulnerable spots, only taking off a few of its scales and small bits of flesh. Lin Zhen and his spear charged like a cannonball, delivering a swift blow right at the wide-open mouth of the giant snake. As the spear pierced into the snake¡¯s mouth, the enormous impact forced the snake to tilt its head back, while Lin Zhen exerted all his strength, gripping the spear tightly with both hands as he pushed downwards from above. ¡°Stay right here!¡± Thence forcefully nailed the snake¡¯s head to the ground, the tip prating half a meter into the soil! Ordinary snakes would have died by now, but this Giant Snake was incredibly tenacious. Its long body slithered up from the pit and unexpectedly coiled itself tight around Lin Zhen! With immense pressure on every side, Lin Zhen¡¯s bones creaked and groaned at this moment. ¡°Damn! This beast absorbed dark energy, its vitality far surpassing its peers. I underestimated C-level Variant Beasts.¡± As breathing became difficult, Lin Zhen¡¯s limbs grew immobile. The snake, now more than ten meters long, had wrapped him like a dumpling. Although its head was pinned, it still tried to strangle Lin Zhen before dying. ¡°No! I cannot die here. I must kill it before I suffocate!¡± ¡°Although my hands and feet are immobile, I still have Spiritual Power!¡± With Mental power activated, the three fallen flying knives soared into the air, gleaming coldly as they again targeted the snake¡¯s eyes and vital points! ¡°p! p! p!¡± The immobilized snake could no longer dodge, both its eyes were blinded, and its vital area was viciously stabbed by Lin Zhen¡¯s knife. However, the snake didn¡¯t die right away; its body continued to contract and tighten around Lin Zhen. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe! My chest is being crushed, and my ribs are about to break!¡± ¡°My Spiritual Power¡ once more!¡± The flying knives rose again, this time aiming at the snake¡¯s head from above. Leading with two flying knives, they brutally stabbed into the snake¡¯s head. This time, Lin Zhen had no intention of pulling the knives away. After prating the snake¡¯s flesh, he furiously exerted his Spiritual Power and shed left and right! The top of the snake¡¯s head was torn open, and Lin Zhen¡¯s third flying knife drove deep inside! ¡°Puff!¡± Fresh blood and brain matter sttered everywhere, and the snake¡¯s constricting power suddenly weakened. Lin Zhen felt increasingly dizzy, knowing that it was a sign of impending unconsciousness. His Spiritual Power could not withstand such intense expenditure. But he had no choice. Summoning his Spiritual Power once more, he withdrew the flying knife and then stabbed it again! He didn¡¯t know how many times he repeated the action. He was entirely reliant on sheer willpower to keep going, determined not to pass out. Atst, the snake¡¯s constricting force waned. ¡°The final blow!¡± Lin Zhen bit his tongue fiercely, the pain helping to sharpen his mind momentarily. As thest knife flew out, he felt a boom in his head, and his body weakened all at once. The giant snake died, its constricting strength gone. Lin Zheny limp on the snake¡¯s corpse, unable to move a muscle. In stark contrast to his body, over half of the spiritual power in his mind had undergone Silverization after experiencing this life-and-death struggle! PS: Happy New Year, everyone. May you all be happy every day. Before asking for votes, Heitu didn¡¯t think he could make it to 11th ce, but he really did. You guys are amazing. However, only the top ten can truly be on the Signed New Book List. Can you give Heitu a little New Year¡¯s gift? At least close the gap with the ones ahead! Come on, everyone! Let¡¯s get some rmendations! Also,e join the chat group when you¡¯re free; the group number is just above the profile.. Chapter 42 - 42 Test Ends (Happy New Year) Chapter 42: Test Ends (Happy New Year) Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Zhen awoke with his spiritual power, he was at the Late Bronze Stage. After taking the Gic Potion, his spiritual power grew, but only to the Silver Early Stage, close to its peak. Later, he practiced his spiritual power daily without interruption, reaching the Early Stage peak, allowing him to control three flying knives. He made five flying knives, wanting to control four, but the Early Stage peak wasn¡¯t enough. He needed to enter the Middle Stage, but practicing spiritual power wasn¡¯t that easy. It required steady progress over time, and only through life-or-death experiences could he make rapid advances. This time, it was a true life-or-death situation, and with the oue depending on spiritual power, Lin Zhen¡¯s mental power finally had a leap in growth. If prior to this his Silverized spiritual power was at 33%, it was now at 55%. An increase of more than twenty percent! He officially entered the Middle Stage, and after some more practice, would reach Middle Stage peak. Half an hourter, Lin Zhen finally took a deep breath. Thankfully, the Dark Energy had strengthened his body beforehand, preventing the Giant Snake from crushing his bones and allowing him to escape. ¡°Great! Although this time was dangerous, it turned out to be a blessing in disguise. Not only did my spiritual power advance to the Silver Middle Stage, but I also got this.¡± Lin Zhen turned over and pulled the giant snake¡¯s corpse out of the deep pit, groping inside and taking out a meteorite. The previous meteorite was the size of a basketball, this one was evenrger. Lin Zhen took out a chisel and scraper while still in the deep pit, dissecting the meteorite on the spot. After ten minutes, the meteorite revealed its true appearance. A Dark Energy Stone, slightly smaller than an egg, appeared in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Nicely done. This Dark Energy Stone is more than double the size of the previous one, perfect for strengthening me and helping me make big progress on the journey to Level Eight.¡± He took out the fossil powder and dissolving solution, ced the meteorite in his palm, and with the experience from the previous time, absorbed it more smoothly. After ten more minutes, Lin Zhen hadpletely absorbed the Dark Energy Stone. Flexing his muscles, Lin Zhen stood up from the deep pit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the exact numbers, I can still roughly feel the degree of improvement. If the previous stone increased my strength by 20kg, this one should have increased it by around 45 to 50kg.¡± ¡°My current strength should be between 870 and 880. Although I can¡¯t estimate the exact numbers, it¡¯s still considered Late Stage of Level Eight.¡± ¡°From the Early Stage to the Late Stage, it only took me twelve hours. No one on Earth canpare to this speed.¡± Lin Zhen flexed his hands and feet and began skillfully dissecting the Giant Snake. Although E-Level and F-Level Mutated Beasts had value, it wasn¡¯t much. Besides, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t carry that many things, so he had to dissect the Giant Snake as quickly as possible to fetch a good price when he got back. Using the flying knives to dissect, he peeled off the snake¡¯s skin, which was incredibly tough and could be turned into bulletproof clothing, fetching around a million in the market. The venomous fangs and snake gall were also valuable, so Lin Zhen removed them. Finally, the critical item: C-Level Mutated Beasts and above had crystals inside their bodies, specifically in their brains. Despite Lin Zhen stabbing the flying knives in so many times, the crystal remained undamaged. He took out a light pink crystal from the snake¡¯s brain. It was useful for creating gic potions but had no use for Lin Zhen. Nevertheless, he could sell it to the Science Department or donate it to the Martial Arts Hall to increase their points. Having collected these items, Lin Zhen saw that there were less than twenty minutes left. Lin Zhen left the building, and the town had be much quieter. Gunfire could no longer be heard, as most of the martial artists had already left. Lin Zhen retraced his steps and headed towards the town¡¯s entrance. Outside the town, almost all the martial artists had arrived. Everyone was afraid to wait until thest moment to leave, in case they encountered a monster that dyed them, causing them to lose their points and only have their tears forpany. The four members of the Demon Hunter team were anxiously waiting for Lin Zhen, with Zhao Liang checking the time: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lin Zhene out yet? There¡¯s less than ten minutes left! Given his strength, he shouldn¡¯t be in any danger in the Warrior Zone.¡± Shi Lei was also somewhat anxious: ¡°I don¡¯t even hope for Lin Zhen to obtain many spoils now, as long as hees out safely.¡± Ye Tiancheng rubbed his twin swords: ¡°Captain, if Lin Zhen¡¯s harvest is minimal, we might be in trouble. Have you seen the rules set by the military? A team that doesn¡¯t score thirty thousand points can¡¯t go to Yi Lan. I calcted ourbined harvest roughly, and it¡¯s around 26,000 to 27,000, meaning Lin Zhen must get at least 3,000 to 4,000 points for us to have a chance.¡± Gao Yan smashed the handle of his sniper rifle: ¡°We lost several C-Level creatures to those bastards from Demon God! Otherwise, we would have umted thirty thousand points on our own, instead of being this worried.¡± ¡°Demon God¡¯s women havee out,¡± Zhao Liangmented, looking at Li Mengxi and Ruoruo as they walked out from the Warrior Zone. The two women joined the others from Demon God, chatting andughing. ¡°Should we call Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not. If he hasn¡¯te out yet, it means he¡¯s probably fighting, and calling may distract him. If he still doesn¡¯te out when the time¡¯s up, then we¡¯ll request to go and find him.¡± Ye Tiancheng snorted: ¡°I won¡¯t go. If Lin Zhen survives, he¡¯s our teammate. But if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m not obligated to look after a child. It would only prove that he¡¯s not fit to be a Martial Artist.¡± As they talked, Zhou Tie, the captain of Demon God, approached them with a sneer: ¡°What, internal quarrels? Where¡¯s your so-called genius Lin Zhen? Wasn¡¯t his physique improvement 99%? Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Long Gun Hua Xiaofeng mocked: ¡°He might have be a monster¡¯s excrement by now. Such a pity, I wanted to teach that kid how to use a gun, but he didn¡¯t even give me a chance.¡± With rocketuncher in hand, Kong Shanughed: ¡°Like attracts like when ites to teams. If you guys are so trash, then the Warrior on your team is even more worthless!¡± Knife, gun, and cannonughed together, leaving the Four Demon Hunters with sullen faces. Behind the knife, gun, and cannon, Li Mengxi looked unhappy, as Lin Zhen was her childhoodpanion after all. The two had grown up together, and seeing that Lin Zhen might have encountered misfortune, she couldn¡¯t feel happy. Ruoruo whisperedforting words into her ear, wearing a smile that apparently had some effect; Li Mengxi¡¯s expression gradually improved. A military officer suddenly announced: ¡°Only five minutes left until the test ends. All teams line up here and take out your spoils for point calction. Teams with over thirty thousand points will be allowed to enter Yi Lan county town, while those below will have to leave.¡± ¡°Get ready to go home, Demon Hunters! No more points for you! Hahaha!¡± Chapter 43 - 43 Despair Chapter 43: Despair Trantor: 549690339 Each squad quickly gathered, many of which had lost members, reducing to only four people, and some even down to two or three. The military¡¯s regtion stated that squads with less than three people were not allowed to enter, thus, some squads had been eliminated. The military officials were efficient, calcting the scores quickly. ¡°Wolf Squad, score thirty-one thousand, qualified to enter!¡± ¡°Tianci Squad, score 26500, eliminated!¡± ¡°Peacock Squad, score 19880, eliminated!¡± Each squad¡¯s scores were swiftly calcted, soon arriving at the Demon God Squad. The individuals started producing their spoils of war, Zhou Tie was the first to do so. ¡°355 F-level loot, 130 E-level, 41 D-level, and 1 C-level, total score is 9755, next.¡± Following him was Hua Xiaofeng, whose score was 8105, the two of them had reached a total over ten thousand points. Next was Kong Shan, who achieved 8560 points. The total points of the three stood over twenty-seven thousand. Which means, if Li Mengxi and Ruoruo could achieve over 4600 points, their squad would qualify to enter Yi Lan. Ruoruo was the first to step forward, producing her loot. Score calcted, exactly 2400 points. ¡°Mengxi, you should be able to get 2200 points, right?¡± Zhou Tie was somewhat anxious, fearing that if Li Mengxi¡¯s performance fell short, their squad would be eliminated. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, let¡¯s see.¡± Li Mengxi started taking out her spoils of war from various bags. The highest grade she had was D-level. In fact, all the spoils of war that came out from the warrior zone were of D-level at most; no C-level items had appeared. ¡°Li Mengxi has a total of 2220 points! Demon God Squad¡¯s total score is 30040, qualified to enter Yi Lan.¡± The military¡¯s soldiers quickly announced the result. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhou Tie couldn¡¯t help but rush over to give Li Mengxi a hug. She was somewhat shy and dodged. Ruoruo smiled while pulling Li Mengxi to the side, ¡°Mengxi, our captain treats you so well. What¡¯s wrong with a hug between teammates? Plus, it¡¯s something all of us want to see, right?¡± Hua Xiaofeng and Kong Shan wereughing and teasing at the side. Everyone knew that Zhou Tie had been fond of Li Mengxi for quite some time, but Li Mengxi had never agreed to him. ¡°Hug once, be together! Hug once, be together!¡± Included the teasing from Ruoruo and a few others, coupled with Zhou Tie¡¯s shamelessness, Li Mengxi didn¡¯t know how to react and was unexpectedly seized in Zhou Tie¡¯s arms. At that moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s image shed in Li Mengxi¡¯s mind. Speaking of affection, she felt a certain fondness for Lin Zhen, while she didn¡¯t feel anything towards Zhou Tie. But what could Lin Zhen bring to her? ¡°Just forget it! Maybe Lin Zhen has already died in the test area.¡± Li Mengxi quietly closed her eyes. ¡°Next, Demon Hunter Squad,e calcte your points.¡± Folowing the soldier¡¯s call, Shi Lei and others went up. The first to reveal his spoils was Shi Lei, the total score was 7300. Next was Zhao Liang, with a score of 5900, and then Gao Yan, with an even lower score, only 5400. Thest one was Ye Tiancheng, his score was somewhat higher, his spoils of war amounted to a total of 7200 points. The total of the four scores was only 24800. The soldier asked, ¡°Does your team only have four members? If so, I¡¯ll have to dere that you¡¯ve been eliminated.¡± Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Shi Lei said, ¡°Wait a minute, we have another person who hasn¡¯te out of the warrior zone yet. Maybe when hees out, he will be able to bring arge amount of spoils.¡± The soldier of the army remained silent. In fact, the Demon Hunter Squad was thest, and there was only one minute left to the end, he didn¡¯t mind waiting another minute. Zhou Tie came over at this time, full of joy, still holding Li Mengxi¡¯s hand: ¡°Hahaha! Demon Hunter, Shi Lei, you guys might as well just stop struggling. Do you remember our bet?¡± The color drained from Shi Lei¡¯s face. He had previously made a bet with the Demon God Squad for a huge sum of one hundred million for the sake of his reputation. If he lost, not only would he be unable to enter Yi Lan, but he would also owe a hundred million. This would be a fatal blow to the Demon Hunter Squad. ¡°That bet¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you intend to back out of the bet? For martial artists, defaulting signifies a loss of credibility. We¡¯ve all recorded the bet, if you back out I will immediately post the video online. Not only will the Martial Artists Union not let you go, there will also be no ce for Demon Hunters in the whole of Ice City, do you believe it?¡± The Martial Artists Union was the governing body among martial artists. It wasposed of individuals from various martial arts schools, the military, and Base City. They were responsible for managing affairs among martial artists, and wielding a great deterrence power, somewhat like aw enforcement organization in the martial arts world. ¡°We are not¡going back on the bet! If you must gamble, you must be ready to lose!¡± Shi Lei finally raised his head. His heart despaired. The future of the Demon Hunter Squad was perhaps bleak. Zhou Tieughed heartily, holding Li Mengxi¡¯s hand: ¡°Mengxi darling, once we get the hundred million, as the captain I¡¯ll get forty million. How about I buy you an Ocean¡¯s Star ne? The one that costs ten million each, I know you¡¯ve liked it for a long time.¡± Li Mengxi didn¡¯t know how to feel, but she nodded anyway. She understood what nodding implied. She was unwilling, but this was her choice. After all, hadn¡¯t she always yearned for a wealthy lifestyle? The man before her could provide it for her, she should be content. She could onlyfort herself in this way. ¡°Lin Zhen still hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± Zhao Liang murmured begrudgingly. Ruoruoughed on the side. Herughter was charming, but her words were not as pleasant. ¡°Lin Zhen, what are you expecting him to do? That little flower nurtured in a greenhouse, no, he¡¯s nothing more than a de of grass. After entering the testing zone, he just found a ce to hide and never showed his face. Now he is severely ndered online. Those who once admired him are all saying they were blind. I told you so! A first-timer entering the Wilderness Area, you can¡¯t expect him to show any prowess. Yet some people refused to believe it, now hasn¡¯t my words proven true? How¡¯s the face-pping, aren¡¯t you guys losing money now? Haha, today¡¯s weather is really good and I¡¯m in a great mood! Li Mengxiughed reluctantly and nodded. She just couldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°Countdown! 10! 9! 8!¡± The military official started the countdown, and the members of the Demon Hunter Squad despaired as they nced at the exit of the small town. They no longer believed in miracles. Meanwhile, the Demon God Squad was enjoying themselves. In a few more seconds, they would receive a hundred million dors. This was a huge boost for them. Li Mengxi lowered her head, letting out a long breath. It was time to say goodbye to the past. Lin Zhen, the boy who always smiled brightly in her memory, goodbye! Just as the soldier was about to announce the end of the test, a figure suddenly dashed out of the town entrance. ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m back!¡± Lin Zhen sprinted breathlessly to the front of the Demon Hunter Squad, hurriedly stopping in front of them: ¡°How did I do, captain? Was I timely enough in my return?¡± The members of the Demon Hunter Squad and the Demon God Squad all stared at Lin Zhen in disbelief, dumbfounded.. Chapter 44 - 44: He’s shining Chapter 44: He¡¯s shining Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You? You¡¯re actually still alive?¡± The first person to speak was not someone from the Demon Hunter squad, but Li Mengxi. Lin Zhen¡¯s sudden appearance made her feel as if a bottle with mixed emotions had been overturned in her heart. She had already nned to say goodbye to the past, so why did Lin Zhen appear at this moment? Lin Zhen nced at Li Mengxi and saw her holding hands with Zhou Tie. He was stunned for a moment, and then a difficult-to-understand smile appeared on his face: ¡°Congrattions, Sister Mengxi, you¡¯ve finally found someone suitable for you.¡± ¡°Ah! 1¡ . ¡® Li Mengxi hurriedly withdrew her hand from Zhou Tie¡¯s grasp, causing Zhou Tie¡¯s face to darken. Li Mengxi¡¯s mind was in turmoil; she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking at the moment. At this time, the people from the Demon Hunter squad finally reacted and immediately surrounded Lin Zhen. Zhao Liang was the first to speak: ¡°Lin Zhen, why did you juste out now? Are you injured?¡± Shi Lei said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re out and okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Gao Yan patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Being able toe out at thest second shows that you little guy hasn¡¯t forgotten your responsibilities. No matter what the oue is, just do your best.¡± Ye Tiancheng rolled his eyes: ¡®Why say so much? Count the battle rewards and give them to the military personnel. Then let¡¯s find a way to raise money. After this, I¡¯m afraid the Demon Hunters will be greatly damaged. I suggest we stay around Base City and clean up small monsters in the future. At least it¡¯s safe and can provide some stable ie.¡± Lin Zhen was stunned: ¡°Raise money? What for?¡± ¡°You tell me!¡± Zhou Tie, who was standing next to them, roared, startling everyone. Zhou Tie¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t y dumb with me. You know about the billion-dor bet between our two squads, right? Your squad still has 5200 points short of the standard. Can youe up with 5200 points in battle rewards? If not, you¡¯ll have to pay up! One billion, and not a penny less. I¡¯m still waiting to buy the Ocean¡¯s Star for my Mengxi baby!¡± With that, he dominantly pulled Li Mengxi into his arms and held her tightly. Li Mengxi struggled a bit, but couldn¡¯t resist Zhou Tie¡¯s strength. She lowered her head and avoided looking at Lin Zhen, her long hair covering her face, making it impossible to see her expression. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t even look at Li Mengxi, turning his head to Shi Lei and the others: ¡°We have a total of 14,800 points?¡± ¡°Sigh! Yes, we got harassed by them repeatedly in the testing area. We missed out on several high-level monsters. We did our best to get these points.¡± Zhao Liang said, sounding heavy. The burden of one billion dors was suffocating them all. Though they could scrape together a billion by pooling their resources, it would definitely affect their future lives. Moreover, this matter would also be a huge blow to the squad¡¯s reputation. Hearing Zhao Liang¡¯s words, Lin Zhen¡¯s face became serious as well. ¡°5200 points, how do you expect a Level Eight Fighter like me toe up with that?¡± With that, he began to dig out battle rewards from his pocket. The impatient soldier in front of him urged him to be quick, thinking that it would be amazing if Lin Zhen, a Level Eight Fighter, could get even a thousand points in battle rewards. The people from the Demon God Squad sneered and watched, waiting to see Lin Zhen make a fool of himself. Lin Zhen first dug into his left pocket and took out some battle rewards. ¡°Let¡¯s see what your genius has gained? Oh! A frog¡¯s tongue, one point.¡± ¡°Haha, and some chicken crowns, yo! Quite a few, eleven of them. Congrattions, you¡¯ve gained twelve points, hahaha!¡± Kong Shanughed rudely. ¡°I still have more here!¡± Lin Zhen replied angrily and took out some more battle rewards from his right pocket. ¡°Well, this looks a bit better. Pig¡¯s ears, haha, you can take them back and have them with drinks, perfect to help you drown your sorrows!¡± Lin Zhen rummaged through his pocket and found a few mutant pig¡¯s ears, gaining another fifty points. The people from Demon Hunter squad all closed their eyes, as the results were too pathetic to look at. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got more here.¡± Lin Zhen reached into his pants pocket again and took out a few more items. There was a cat ear, two pig ears, two frog tongues, and a cow horn. The soldier from the military nced at the misceneous items and said, ¡°That¡¯s two hundred points.¡± At this moment, Ruoruo said, ¡°Come on, Lin Zhen! You only need five thousand more points to meet the requirements. Hurry up and check your other pockets. Did you forget something? Is there an insect in your pants? If you¡¯re too scared to get it out, would you like me to help?¡± The men of the Demon God Squad burst intoughter,ughing so hard that they had tears in their eyes. Li Mengxi looked up at Ruoruo for a moment she felt that Ruoruo was being too excessive, but she couldn¡¯t support Lin Zhen at this moment, so she lowered her head again, hoping that the scene would end quickly. Lin Zhen looked at Shi Lei and asked, ¡°Captain, if we win the bet, how much money will I get?¡± Shi Lei weakly replied, ¡°Our team distributes the money ording to points. If you can take out another five thousand points worth of loot, you¡¯ll get 26 million yuan; and for every additional 200 points, you¡¯ll get an extra million.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m in need of money right now.¡± Ruoruo snorted coldly: ¡°Lin Zhen, what are you pretending to be? You¡¯ve emptied all your pockets, where else can you hide any loot? Hurry up and admit defeat, pay up. I don¡¯t have time to watch you act cute here.¡± Lin Zhen nced at Ruoruo, ¡®Woman, your mouth stinks. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you pay for your words.¡± ¡°Tsk! Look at yourself in the mirror before you start flirting, do you think I¡¯ll let you brag just because you can dodge a few bullets? Mengxi doesn¡¯t even care about you anymore, even if you manage to live, you¡¯ll be single till the end.¡± ¡°How did you know I could dodge bullets?¡± Lin Zhen narrowed his eyes, noticing the problem. As expected, Ruoruo¡¯s face became a bit flustered, ¡°You¡ what¡¯s it to you how I know? Can¡¯t I just say it casually? Don¡¯t change the subject and waste time, don¡¯t you see the military guys are getting impatient.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue to argue with her. It was enough to know some things, there would be plenty of time in the future to handle it. He needed to solve the current problem first. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the big backpack behind me? What do you think is inside?¡± Lin Zhen said as he took the big backpack from behind him and ced it on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? And it¡¯s so fishy? Are you carrying a salted fish with you?¡± ¡°Salted fish? You can think of it as a salted fish, but I¡¯ll show you what turning over a salted fish means!¡± As Lin Zhen spoke, he grabbed the bottom of the backpack and shook it vigorously. ¡°Whash!¡± Arge number of bright red snake letters fell out, forming piles on the ground. Everyone present, including the soldiers, were stunned. ¡°This is¡ snake letter? It¡¯s not E-level, is it?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it. Each snake letter is over a meter long. E-level snakes are small snakes and don¡¯t have such long letters.¡± ¡°Could it be D-level? I don¡¯t believe it. How could there be so many D-level beasts in the Warrior Zone? And even if there were, how could Lin Zhen have killed them all?¡± Lin Zhen ignored the questions from the Demon God Squad members and pushed the snake letters to the soldier, ¡°Brother soldier, count my points quickly, I¡¯m waiting to collect the money. Today is a good day, I won¡¯t be short on ie now.¡± The Demon Hunters also recovered from their shock at this moment. Zhao Liang was the first to rush over and pick up a snake letter to examine it. He then yelled, ¡®ID-level Mutated Beast! All this is D-level Mutated Beasts! Each one is worth a hundred points. Lin Zhen, I always knew you had it in you! You¡¯re a freaking genius!¡± Hearing Zhao Liang¡¯s words, the faces of the Demon God Squad members were dumbstruck. Li Mengxi looked at Lin Zhen in disbelief. Looking at him standing there,ughing nonchntly, she felt as if she had never known this young man before. Because he was shining! Chapter 45 - 45: Temptation Chapter 45: Temptation Trantor: 549690339 The soldier was stunned for a moment, but immediately began to count Lin Zhen¡¯s spoils skillfully. Each D-level Snake Letter is worth 100 points. After a few minutes of counting, the result came out. Lin Zhen had brought out a total of seventy-one Snake Letters, adding up to 7,100 points! Combined with the previous 200 points, the total is 7,300 points! Just as the soldier was about to announce the result, Lin Zhen suddenly picked up one of the Snake Letters and said, ¡°Look closely, this one is not D-level.¡± The soldier took it and looked at it, somewhat incredulously looking at Lin Zhen, but still corrected, ¡°Yes, this Snake Letter is from a C-level Variant Beast. Your total score should be 8,200 points!¡± Hearing this result, the members of the Demon Hunter Squad were about to go crazy. Zhao Liang jumped around Lin Zhen excitedly: ¡°Xiao Linzi, you¡¯re amazing! Now our squad¡¯s points have surpassed that of Demon God¡¯s. Ha ha! I don¡¯t have to pay out-of-pocket, and I¡¯ll still make a lot of money. Even if we get nothing from Yn, it¡¯s worth the trip!¡± Shi Leiughed, his dark face slightly reddening. Gao Yan also sighed and patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder, feeling a sense of the new generation recing the old. Ye Tiancheng even went over to the Demon God¡¯s group and gloated, ¡°Captain Zhou, it seems things are turning around, huh? A moment ago, you wanted money from us, and now it¡¯s your turn to worry. A hundred million, hehe! Can you guys scrape it together? If not, we¡¯ll report you to the Martial Artists Union. Keep in mind that not only do you have videos, but we do, too!¡± The faces of the Demon God team were as ugly as they could be. Zhou Tie looked as if he had swallowed a pile of shit, wishing he could crush Ye Tiancheng to death. ¡°This kid must have cheated! How could an eight-level warrior like him kill so many D-level Mutated Beasts, and even a C-level beast, without teaming up? How did he do it?¡± Hua Xiaofeng refused to ept the result andined. Lin Zhen sneered at him, ¡°Regardless of what you say, it won¡¯t change the fact that you have to pay up. You¡¯d better worry about where the money wille from.¡± There was nothing left for the members of the Demon God team to say. Even if they were unwilling to ept it, they dared not renege. They huddled together, discussing how to pay up. After a while, they came up with a n. Zhou Tie would pay 40 million, Hua Xiaofeng and Kong Shan would each pay 20 million, and Li Mengxi and Ruoruo would each pay 10 million. The 80 million yuan from Zhou Tie and the others was transferred quickly, but when it came to Li Mengxi and Ruoruo, they were a little hesitant. Paying 10 million each was not impossible, but it would almost wipe out their entire wealth. If they gave it away, their time spent hunting in the wild for almost a year would be wasted. After all, they were only at the Warrior Level, and even if they got some money normally, their shares were not much. Moreover, Martial Artists spend moneyvishly, so 10 million is no small sum to them. As for the Demon Hunter team, ording to the distribution ratio, Shi Lei received 20 million, Ye Tiancheng received 18 million, Zhao Liang 15 million, Gao Yan 12 million, and Lin Zhen got 35 million. The money from the four of them had arrived, and Lin Zhen was only short of 20 million, waiting for Li Mengxi and Ruoruo to transfer it. Ruoruo pulled Li Mengxi over to Lin Zhen, lowered her head for a moment, tucking her hair behind her ears, then raised her head to reveal those big, watery eyes, and asked Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, you and Mengxi have known each other since you were little, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. ¡°I heard that you have a good rtionship, and you like Mengxi too, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Zhen was silent for a moment: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I want to say that Mengxi and I are both girls and we¡¯re not strong. We don¡¯t have much money. Can you give us some more time?¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at Li Mengxi and Ruoruo. Ruoruo continued, ¡°If you agree, after we return to the city, we can treat you to a meal, and invite you out to have fun. I think Mengxi still has a chance with you.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and asked Li Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, are you out of money?¡± ¡°A little, but that¡¯s all I have¡¡± Li Mengxi¡¯s voice was very soft, and she really didn¡¯t want to take out this money. The members of the Demon Hunter team were amused as they watched Lin Zhen. If Lin Zhen agreed, they wouldn¡¯t say anything, as this was his personal matter. Only Zhao Liang snorted, ¡°Just now she was hugging and cuddling with someone else, but now that the wind has changed, shees running over to seduce Lin Zhen. What a joke!¡± Shi Lei pulled Zhao Liang back, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s Lin Zhen¡¯s business. ¡± As for Lin Zhen, he had an inexplicable feeling that he couldn¡¯t see through. He didn¡¯t know how Lin Zhen did it, how he could kill so many beasts in the testing area. Even if it was him, a third-level War General, he might find it difficult to do so, right? The future development of the Demon Hunter team might depend on Lin Zhen. Just when everyone thought Lin Zhen was going to agree, he smiled at Li Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, as neighbors, I wouldn¡¯t mind treating you to a meal, but before that, I hope you two will pay me the money you owe me. I don¡¯t want to take this to the Martial Artists Union, as it wouldn¡¯t be good for any of us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Li Mengxi looked up at Lin Zhen in disbelief. Was this the Lin Zhen she knew? The Lin Zhen she knew should be happy for days just to see her smile, right? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at her beck and call? It didn¡¯t seem like he was short of money now. Why couldn¡¯t he agree to her little request? Did he not like her anymore? It must be because of what happened with Zhou Tie earlier that had upset him. But she and Zhou Tie hadn¡¯t made any real progress. If she put in a little effort, would Lin Zhene back to her? Now it seemed that Lin Zhen had a promising future as well. Li Mengxi¡¯s mind was in chaos. Ruoruo beside her red at Lin Zhen fiercely: ¡°Stingy! You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with that, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be single forever.¡± ¡°Psh! Let¡¯s see what kind of person you end up with? Mengxi is a martial artist, and she¡¯s so beautiful. Even with antern, you won¡¯t find someone like her. You¡¯ll regret itter and when you try to win her back, it¡¯ll be useless. Mengxi, give him the money!¡± Both women reluctantly transferred the money to Lin Zhen. After receiving the money, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything more to them and went straight back to the Demon Hunter team. ¡°Brother, well done! I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation and would agree. If you did, I¡¯d really look down on you.¡± Zhao Liang punched Lin Zhen, his face full of relief. ¡°Brother Zhao, you underestimate me. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of guy who can¡¯t move when I see a woman?¡± ¡°I think you are.¡± ¡°What the hell! Are you looking for a fight?¡± ¡°Come on! Lin Zhen, I¡¯ve wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time. I reckon I won¡¯t be able to teach you in a couple of months. I¡¯ll beat you up while you¡¯re still not grown up. When you be a War God in the future, I can brag about it to others. Hahaha!¡± Zhao Liang and Lin Zhen joked and yed around. In this team, Lin Zhen¡¯s rtionship with Zhao Liang was the closest. ¡°Silence! All squads, listen up! Those who qualify to enter Yn, follow me. Those who were eliminated, return immediately. Don¡¯t linger here!¡± Following the order of the military officer, the majority of Martial Artist squads left, including the Demon Hunters and Demon Gods. In total, eight teams had obtained the qualifications to enter Yn.. Chapter 46 - 46: Entering the City Chapter 46: Entering the City Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen¡¯s Demon Hunter Squad, the Demon God Squad, and six other teams all got into their vehicles, and they continued to follow the military vehicles. After about ten minutes, they arrived at a simple courtyard that looked no different from a ruin. This ce was already at the edge of Yi Lan County. ¡°This is a supply station, thest human settlement in the north. You can make your final preparations here, and leave your vehicles here. After that, you can enter Yi Lan County.¡± Shi Lei immediately asked his team members, ¡°Everyone get off, we¡¯ll change our vehicle. ¡± Lin Zhen asked, ¡°What kind of vehicle are we changing to?¡± ¡°Well, that ck armored crawler can withstand general rocketuncher attacks. Mutated beasts below B-level cannot break it. It has multiple firing holes and can carry arge number of dead beasts back. Otherwise, our small car entering the county town may not be able to carry many trophies.¡± Not far away, there was a row of crawler armored vehicles. These vehicles belonged to the military and could be rented to martial artist teams, but the price was high: two hundred thousand per vehicle per day, andpensation was required if the vehicle was damaged. However, for the martial artist teams, this armored crawler with its huge cargo capacity and high safety was well worth renting. Lin Zhen was aware of this, but he had to show the expected performance of a neer. Soon, several people boarded a brand new armored crawler. This vehicle could easily navigate through the ruins. The only drawback was that the vehicle was not equipped with cannons to prevent martial artists from fighting each other and damaging the vehicle. Inside the vehicle, there was plenty of food, water, and medicine. After paying the rent, the team was ready to go. Before boarding the vehicle, Lin Zhen looked around and noticed a man. A big man wrapped in yellow and orange bullets, holding a six barrel metal storm in his hand, turned his head when Lin Zhen looked at him, seemingly afraid to meet Lin Zhen¡¯s gaze. Lin Zhen sneered, thinking it must be this guy who had ambushed him in the test zone. Although he didn¡¯t know why this man attacked him, Lin Zhen guessed it was the work of the Demon God Squad since both teams were in opposition. It was normal for them to take action against Lin Zhen. At that time, there were only Li Mengxi and Ruoruo, two women from the Demon God team, basically it was Ruoruo who ordered the attack from behind. However, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to deal with Ruoruo immediately. He still hoped that Ruoruo would find the Dark Energy Stone. Before the Demon Hunters, the Demon God Squad left first. When they left, they stared fiercely at the Demon Hunter Squad, seemingly unwilling to let things go. Ye Tiancheng was in charge of driving, Shi Lei sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, Gao Yan sat in a seat below the sunroof which could be raised for better firing, and Zhao Liang and Lin Zhen were in the cabin. ¡°Get ready, Demon Hunters!¡± Shi Lei shouted loudly. ¡°Ready!¡± Lin Zhen responded awkwvardly. He hadn¡¯t shouted such a slogan for many years during his time in the interster, and it felt quite unfamiliar. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Tiancheng stepped on the gas, and the vehicle roared out of the supply base. After the armored vehicles left, the military personnel immediately concealed the supply base, moving all the vehicles to the underground garage. From the surface, the courtyard still looked like a ruin. There was a river called Blue River when entering Yi Lan, with a bridge over it. This bridge was the only ess to Yi Lan from south to north. Generally speaking,nd-based monsters don¡¯t interact with aquatic monsters. Naturally, there are many mutated fish creatures in the Blue River, so the monsters in the county town don¡¯t actively approach the Blue River. That¡¯s why the military¡¯s supply station is set up here, but they must also have proper concealment. The armored vehicle reached the riverside, and Yi Lan City on the opposite side was in view. Now it was November, winter had arrived, and the gloomy sky cast a shadow over Yi Lan City. From time to time, the sound of beast roars could be hearding from within the city. Sshes rolled on the surface of the Blue River from time to time. At this time, the river had notpletely frozen over. asionally, huge shadows could be seen floating inside the river. If one fell into the river identally, there would be no remains left. ¡°Yi Lan City, after the God Transformation Day, humans have neverpletely conquered this ce. It poses the greatest threat to Peony City. The military has tried numerous times to eliminate the monsters in Yi Lan. However, the monsters here have a high degree of mobility, and those from theter Heihe Region and Lesser Xing¡¯an Range are replenished continuously. As a result, the number of monsters in Yi Lan remains high. C-level and B-level monsters frequently appear here, making it a paradise for martial artists, as long as they have the strength.¡± Shi Lei exined for a while, and Zhao Liang continued: ¡°Yeah, if we can stay here smoothly for a month, I estimate that we can make tens or even hundreds of millions each.¡± Gao Yan rubbed the barrel of his sniper rifle: ¡°Old Zhao, didn¡¯t you say that after having two hundred million, you would choose to retire at home? I have the same idea. Let¡¯s see who retires first.¡± Ye Tiancheng pursed his lips: ¡°You guys really have no ambition, satisfied with just two hundred million? Besides, you are only in your twenties and not yet thirty, why are you talking about retiring? ¡°Tiancheng, not all martial artists are the same. I, Gao Yan, am just a gunman. I have no hope of advancing to War God in this lifetime. Naturally, I want to earn more money and leave a back-up n for myself. You guys are different, like you and Lin Zhen, you have limitless potential. Don¡¯t learn from us.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Zhao Liang: ¡°Brother Zhao, isn¡¯t it too early to talk about retirement? I feel you still have a great chance of advancing to War God.¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how it goester. My wife is pregnant, and it¡¯s a boy. In a month, she will give birth. She told me she doesn¡¯t want our child not to see his father in the future. To be honest, I¡¯m tempted. War God¡ it¡¯s a bit far-fetched for me.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. Everyone has their own path to follow. Lin Zhen pursues the peak of the Martial Way, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Zhao Liang¡¯s pursuit is wrong. Gao Yan looked at his phone for a while and suddenly said: ¡°Oh, there¡¯s another person who sessfully used the private customized pill. I found that there are quite a few this year, all led by Lin Zhen¡¯s influence.¡± ¡°Really? Let me see.¡± Zhao Liang took the phone and started reading. ¡°Talented Rising! Son of Wan Hao Group¡¯s Li Tianhao has seeded in using the private customized pill, improved by an 85% ratio, advancing to the middle stage of Seventh-level Warrior¡.¡± ¡°It turns out it¡¯s this kid, Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing¡¯s son. It¡¯s not surprising that he sessfully used the private customized pill. With parents who are both War God experts, their genes y a part. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t seed.¡± Gao Yan took back his phone and sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t look at him just being a seventh-level warrior now, but with his parents around and that huge financial group as a background, it won¡¯t be long before he might surpass us. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Zhen¡¯s crazy performance in private customization this year, his 85% would have been a front-page headline.¡± Lin Zhen had a thought in his heart. Li Tianhao actually seeded in using the private customized pill. It was obvious that he was stimted by his own actions. In his past life, Li Tianhao was not famous. He seemed to have been an ordinary martial artist who just used the universal potion and was not keen on martial arts study. When Ice City Base City fell, he and his father did not manage to escape. The Wan Hao Group became history. But this time he seeded in private customization, it shows that Lin Zhen¡¯s rebirth did change some things. Moreover, Lin Zhen had a feeling that Li Tianhao mighte to trouble himter on, so he had to be more cautious. Ye Tiancheng was driving in front and said while shaking the steering wheel : ¡°Having a good father really saves a lot of trouble, but to be sessful, you still have to rely on yourself. I estimate that Li Tianhao is just a rookie, and it¡¯s impossible to enter the Wilderness Area without spending a few months there. Even if these student-level martial artists enter the Wilderness Area, they might just end up being a hindrance.¡± After saying this, he looked back at Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zi, I¡¯m not talking about you. You are a pervert, different from them.¡± Lin Zhen gave a bitter smile, and just as he wanted to say something, Shi Lei suddenly said: ¡°Be careful, mutated beasts areing!¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Armored Bull (Seeking Recommendations) Chapter 47: Armored Bull (Seeking Rmendations) Trantor: 549690339 The car entered the Yi Lan County town, and Mutated Beasts appeared ahead. A group of bulls with golden fur all over their bodies and two long curved horns on their heads appeared. Each of these bulls was over two meters tall, with thick nostrils spewing red exhtions and their round eyes staring fiercely at the unexpected guests. The fur on their bodies was no longer like their ordinary counterparts, but had evolved into thick scales, shining brightly under the sun. This was not just for show; these scales provided astonishing defense capabilities. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six ¨C six of them! Can¡¯t believe our misfortune. We¡¯ve just got into town and immediately run into a group of C-level Mutated Beasts! Where did these iron-armored bullse from?¡± Ye Tiancheng wailed, knowing how powerful these iron-armored bulls were. Bovine monsters were arge group within Mutated Beasts; even the weakest of them were D-level, and these iron-armored bulls were amongst the best in their category. Each one had C-level strength, making them very difficult opponents for a War General Level squad. ¡°Not good! These bulls areing at us! Our armored car¡¯s defense might be strong, but it will definitely flip if it gets rammed by multiple iron-armored bulls. We have to get out and fight.¡± From afar, several iron-armored bulls had already raised their horns and charged toward the armored car. The five Demon Hunters quickly left the armored car. Ye Tiancheng left the driver¡¯s seat, Shi Lei the passenger seat, while Lin Zhen and Zhao Liang got out from the two sides of the car. Gao Yan directly jumped out of the sunroof, with them all taking less than two seconds to jump out of the car. ¡°Disperse! Divide the bulls into smaller groups! Don¡¯t fight these monsters directly. Old Gao, take the high ground and shoot!¡± ¡°Already on it!¡± Gao Yan moved quickly, climbing up a nearby ruin, and prepared to shoot. ¡°Tiancheng, you and I will split and each distract one of the iron-armored bulls. Old Zhao, you take Lin Zhen and use the armored car as cover for guerri tactics. Old Gao will cover you, remember not to damage the car!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Tiancheng agreed and swung his double swords, attacking an iron-armored bull with three consecutive shes before immediately turning to run. His double swords were of decent quality but could only leave faint white marks on the bull¡¯s body. These high-defense beasts were indeed difficult to deal with. Shi Lei¡¯s long sword caused minor damage to the iron-armored bull, but it was far from enough. Chased by the bull, he also had to run around in a miserable state. The five-member squad had split up and were each fighting their battle. ¡°Lin Zhen, cover me!¡± Zhao Liang carried a curved knife and charged forward. In his view, Lin Zhen was still a student, so while he could kill a C-level Giant Snake, it would be easier than dealing with an iron-armored bull, especially against a group of them at the C-level. He feared Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t have enough experience to handle it. As he spoke, Lin Zhen shook his spear, creating a whirl of spearheads and drawing a bloody wound on the forehead of thergest iron-armored bull. With one sessful strike, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate to make two quick jumps to cover a dozen meters, then darted into a nearby ruin. The injured iron-armored bull roared and chased after Lin Zhen. However, the uneven terrain in the ruins prevented the bull from taking advantage of its charging strength. Lin Zhen used his spear as a pivot, jumping around the ruins like parkour, and the bull couldn¡¯t catch him. There were still three iron-armored bulls left for Zhao Liang to deal with. ¡°This kid is born for battle, performing better in his first fight than I ever did.¡± Zhao Liang sighed and said to Gao Yan, who had already climbed to a high point: ¡°Old Gao, let¡¯s work together to take care of these few first, and then go support the others.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Gao Yan¡¯s sniper rifle responded, hitting a bull¡¯s head and sttering blood, causing the bull to stagger and relieving some of the pressure on Zhao Liang. ¡°Nice shot!¡± Seizing the opportunity, Zhao Liang attacked the other two iron-armored bulls with several knife shes and circled around the armored car. The best strategy for dealing with powerful monsters like iron-armored bulls was to avoid their attacks, get them tangled inplex terrain, and gradually exhaust their energy to eliminate them one by one. The Demon Hunter squad¡¯s tactics were on point. Lin Zhen bounced around the ruins with the bull chasing him, but he didn¡¯t n to keep running like this. He wanted to take down all four bulls. Previously, he had to give his all to kill a C-level Mutated Snake, but now things were different. He had reached the Level Eight Warrior Late Stage and his Spiritual Power had reached the Silver Middle Stage Peak. Such power wasparable to an average novice War General, and so he couldn¡¯t be content with Rimply dragging Oilt the battle Jumping over a rock, Lin Zhen lifted his foot and hooked the rock up, sending it flying at the chasing iron-armored bull. He aimed not for the head, but the legs. Smashing its head won¡¯t work; the Iron Armored Bull will easily smash the stones. Only by aiming for its legs and disrupting its pace will it provide the best strategy. As expected, the Iron Armored Bull is affected by the stones; its chase is disrupted, and it stops. When it loses its momentum, it also loses its impact force. This is the opportunity Lin Zhen has been waiting for. Seeing that the other team members are no longer within sight, Lin Zhen suddenly exerts his strength. A cold light shes by, and the Alloy Flying Knives are controlled by Spiritual Power. With ayer of silver light on it, the knives pierce the eyeball of the bull in front of him at a speed surpassing that of a pistol bullet. As a C-level monster, the Iron Armored Bull isn¡¯t so easily injured. Its huge eyelid closes just in time to block the knives. The mutated bull has scales on its eyelids, which even normal bullets can hardly prate. However, after Lin Zhen¡¯s Spiritual Power had reached the Silver Middle Stage peak, his actual strength had nearly doubled. This knife¡¯s power was no less than Gao Yan¡¯s sniper rifle. A ssh of blood flies, leaving a wound on the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s eyelid. Feeling pain in its eye, the Iron Armored Bull roars and tries to charge again. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s second flying knife is soon upon it. The most significant feature of the flying knives controlled by Spiritual Power is their ability to turn corners. Thus, the Iron Armored Bull can only close its eyes again as there¡¯s nowhere to dodge. ¡°Puff! Puff!¡± r lIV0 more consecutive shesnd on the same wound, finally cutting open the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s eyelid! The fourth flying knife follows in less than a hundredth of a second, piercing and exploding one of the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s eyeballs, poking straight into its skull! Liquid and blood stter everywhere, and the Iron Armored Bull roars in pain. Raising its curved horns, it charges towards Lin Zhen. ¡°Beast! You¡¯re done for!¡± Lin Zhen raises his hand, and the four flying knives in his hand are suspended in the air once more, rushing towards the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s remaining eye! As a C-level monster, the Iron Armored Bull has a certain level of intelligence. It knows that it can¡¯t avoid the knife, and if both eyes are blinded, it will be finished. It has no choice but to stop its charge and raise a hoof to protect its remaining eye. This is the opportunity Lin Zhen has been waiting for. His target is still the blinded eye of the Iron Armored Bull. The eye socket can lead directly to the brain and is the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s weak point. Lin Zhen cannot help but take advantage of it. He intends to make the Iron Armored Bull close its eyes to make it easier for him to act. He shakes the ck Dragon Spear in his hand, kicks off the ground, and leaps into the air. The ck light, like a venomous snake, violently pierces into the injured eye socket of the Iron Armored Bull! ¡°Hit it!¡± Lin Zhen exerts his strength, and the spear prates the eye socket for about one foot. He stirs the ck Dragon Spear and turns the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s brain into a blend of mush! With a mournful cry, the massive body of the Iron Armored Bull copses to the ground! Its massive strength ispletely unutilized as Lin Zhen seizes a weak point and deals a fatal blow. ¡°Good, this Iron Armored Bull is thergest in the herd. The cowhide and horns are also worth a lot of money.¡± Lin Zhen needs money. In addition to buying a Space Ring, he also needs to prepare supplementary potions for entering the War General Stage. It¡¯s astronomical, so he must hunt many Mutated Beasts, especially high-level ones. ¡°I only pierced one of the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s eyes, and the entire cowhide is intact. This appearance is the best for selling; just this cowhide is worth almost ten million!¡± Lin Zhen takes out a flying knife and starts dissecting the bull from the lower jaw. Following the white line on its abdomen, he skillfully peels off the Iron Armored Bull¡¯s scales. ¡°The pair of horns is worth several hundred thousand as well, and of course, the most important thing is the crystal.¡± He takes out his flying knife from the bull¡¯s brain and finds a dark yellow crystal. This could be sold to the technology department, but Lin Zhen prefers to donate it to the martial arts hall to improve his Points. After folding the cowhide and carrying it on his back, taking the horns, and stowing away the crystal, Lin Zhen gets ready to provide support for his teammates. However, when he sees so much beef, he is tempted to cut off a little bit and roast it, casually cutting from the abdomen of the bull. ¡°Huh! This is¡Cow Gallstone!¡± As he opens up the cow¡¯s abdomen, Lin Zhen finds a hard object in the stomach area. It turns out to be a fist-sized Cow Gallstone.. Chapter 48 - 48: Beast Attack Chapter 48: Beast Attack Trantor: 549690339 If the value of this Iron Armor Cow¡¯s scales was around five million, then the value of this Cow Gallstone should be at least ten million or even more. A cow with a Cow Gallstone has the potential to advance to a higher level. For instance, bovine Mutated Beasts might evolve into Iron Armor Cows or Unicorns, but these are actually different species mutated from an ordinary cow. Aside from the African Buffalo or Rhinoceros that could advance to B-level, these ordinary cows couldn¡¯t advance to B-level unless they have a Cow Gallstone. No wonder this cow grew so big. If it were given some more time, it might have be a B-level beast. Unfortunately, before it could reach B-level, it was killed by Lin Zhen, and the Cow Gallstone became Lin Zhen¡¯s trophy. Happy to collect the Cow Gallstone, Lin Zhen felt extremely delighted to receive a loot worth over 20 million after killing a C-level beast. Gathering everything he needed, Lin Zhen returned to the armored vehicle, where the others had already finished their fight. With the biggest cow drawn away by Lin Zhen, the remaining five Iron Armor Cows could not pose a real threat to the four War General level experts. Shi Lei was the first to kill an Iron Armor Cow, then lent support to Ye Tiancheng, and the two of them together returned to kill the remaining Iron Armor Cows led by Zhao Liang one by one. However, they had just finished and were about to support Lin Zhen when they saw Lin Zhen had already returned. Not only did hee back, but he also brought back the cowhide, scales, and horns of the dead Iron Armor Cow. ¡°Well done, Lin Zhen! I knew you¡¯d make it! You killed a Mutated Snake before, so killing a Mutated Cow is no big deal.¡± Zhao Liang, who was exhausted, sat on the ground. He had a hard time leading the three cows around in circles. If it weren¡¯t for Gao Yan constantly using his sniper rifle to attract the Mutated Cows, Zhao Liang would have faced danger. A sniper rifle was indeed a bit weak against Mutated Cows. Shi Lei, panting as well, said, ¡°Good to have you back. In our group, you might be the first one to kill a Mutated Cow. It seems like a genius is really a genius.¡± Ye Tiancheng didn¡¯t say anything. His dual swords were too light to deal much damage to the Iron Armor Cows, and in the end, he had to rely on Shi Lei¡¯s help to finish them off. Being outranked by a neer like Lin Zhen made him feel a bit ufortable. ¡°Alright, Old Gao, you¡¯re in charge of dissecting these cows. Collect the scales, horns, and such, and when the money is sold, we will distribute it among everyone.¡± He then said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, you might not be familiar with our squad yet, but this is how we deal with the Mutated Beasts we kill together. Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely not lose out. Just for killing the biggest Iron Armor Cow, you might earn an extra two or three million.¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Lin Zhen ced the scales and other items down, handed over the crystals, but he didn¡¯t take out the Cow Gallstone. Such items that weren¡¯t part of the n could be kept without reporting. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s intact cowhide and scales, Gao Yan eximed, ¡°These scales are so perfect, there isn¡¯t a single crack. Lin Zhen, how did you kill it?¡± ¡°Eyes. I stabbed my gun into its eye socket and churned its brain.¡± Lin Zhen demonstrated the action. ¡°Amazing! Being able to strike the eye of an Iron Armor Cow during battle, just for this, I think you are the number one among the young generation in Ice City. People like Changfeng¡¯s Chen Jingchou and Dragon yer¡¯s Lei Ming, as well as our martial artists Fu Chengya and Shen Tuhua, can¡¯tpare with you.¡± Lin Zhen justughed. He never intended topete with these people; his goal was only those few individuals. Gao Yan started dissecting the cows while Shi Lei and Zhao Liang went to rest in the car. Lin Zhen and Ye Tiancheng stayed to guard the area, and the team quickly got to work. The death of the Mutated Cows attracted some nearby Mutated Beasts, but because of the presence of the cows, there weren¡¯t any powerful Mutated Beasts nearby. Lin Zhen and Ye Tiancheng could easily handle them. During this process, Lin Zhen hardly exerted any effort as Ye Tiancheng seemingly wanted to show off his skills. Basically, he alone dealt with the approaching Mutated Beasts. Lin Zhen was happy to be at ease and just watched Ye Tiancheng¡¯s performance. During the asional downtime, Ye Tiancheng would take out his phone to take pictures of the trophies and post them on the internal martial artist¡¯s website. Such actions could somewhat expose their location, and Lin Zhen felt it was inappropriate. However, seeing that Ye Tiancheng was posting it on the internal web, he didn¡¯t say anything. Half an hourter, Gao Yan finished dissecting the Mutated Cow corpses, and everyone got back into the vehicle. ¡°Everyone did a great job just now, especially Lin Zhen, who single-handedly killed the biggest iron-armored cow, earning our team a considerable ie. Now I will outline the n for everyone.¡± Shi Lei took out the map and exined, ¡°ording to the information, the giant palm bear is situated in the center of Yi Lan county town, inside the stadium. Some martial artists have gone there before, but many have encountered danger. There are numerous mutated beasts in the stadium and it¡¯s very dangerous to approach them rashly. Therefore, we need to advance steadily, ensuring our own retreat route, in order to have a chance to deal with the giant palm bear.¡± ¡°Now there are eight squads entering Yi Lan, which can be considered the first wave. There will be a steady stream of martial artistsing from Base City behind them. We don¡¯t need to worry about how others will proceed, we will just follow this road and push forward. Five hundred meters ahead, there is an ancient city hotel ruins, which can still barely amodate people. We will rest there first, then push forward from there, trying to reach the stadium as quickly as possible. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Several people answered in unison. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take action now. Everyone, stay alert! We may not only face mutated beasts in the wilderness, but also other martial artist teams, especially the Demon God Squad, who have suffered a loss of one billion. They won¡¯t let it go easily.¡± Several people nodded to indicate their understanding. The armored vehicle slowly drove forward. Along the way, there were no more advanced mutated beasts like the iron-armored cow. Most were E-level and F-level beasts. Everyone wasn¡¯t interested in hunting them. Only D-level mutated beasts were considered valuable. If they killed all the mutated beasts they encountered, even ten armored vehicles would not be enough to carry them. The car drove to the entrance of the hotel and the five men got out. The hotel building is rtively well-preserved, a five-story building that still vaguely reveals its former appearance. After getting off the car, Ye Tiancheng started taking photos with his phone, seeming to enjoy posting things online. Seeing that Ye Tiancheng had interest in it, Shi Lei and the others didn¡¯t rush to enter the building and stood outside casually. Not far away, there was a ten-story building which, although dpidated, had not copsed. No one knew how it had been able to hold up for so many years. Lin Zhen looked at the building and felt uneasy. Buildings like this with a honeb structure were often the home of mutant birds, which could be dangerous. Thinking about this, Lin Zhen said, ¡°Captain, I think that tall building is dangerous. There might be arge group of birds living in it. We should either not stay here or quickly go inside the hotel. If we are attacked by a swarm of birds, there might be casualties.¡± Ye Tiancheng, who was taking photos,ughed and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, you should not show off your textbook knowledge here. Yi Lan is close to Peony City, so in order to ensure the safety of the army¡¯s airspace, the mutant birds are cleared regrly every month. There are no big groups of mutant birds around here. And even if there were, it¡¯s almost nightfall and other than nocturnal birds like owls, other birds would have returned to their nests by now. Unless you make a lot of noise, they won¡¯te out. Do you think owls will appear in groups? Hahaha! Your textbook knowledge is not refined enough.¡± Lin Zhen furrowed his brows as bird mobility was quiterge, and Yi Lan had never been fully captured. Furthermore, even if he didn¡¯t alert the birds, it didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t. Ye Tiancheng¡¯s words couldn¡¯t confirm anything. But since he was new to the team, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to contradict him openly, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. After Ye Tiancheng finished taking photos of the hotel and posted them online, there was suddenly a puff of smoke in the distance and an explosion sounded from the tall building. ¡°Boom!¡± A firework erupted in the sky with a faint red blood hue. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s a blood mist bomb, specially designed to attract birds in the sky. Someone¡¯s ambushing us!¡± As soon as Shi Lei said this, everyone felt the light dimming around them. It seemed as if a bomb went off in the building, and countless mutant birds flew out from it. They quickly found the closest group of people ¨C Lin Zhen and his team ¨C and the bird swarm quickly formed a dark cloud, swooping down at a high speed! ¡°Careful, it¡¯s brain-eating swallows!¡± Brain-eating swallows, originally called swallows in the calendar era, began to mutate after the God Transformation Day. Each swallow became the size of an eagle and turned from a beneficial bird into a bird of prey. Although only F-level mutated birds, they were extremely fast and always attacked in groups. They would peck open a person¡¯s skull and eat their brain. ¡°Form up, I¡¯m in front, Zhao Liang in the back, Lin Zhen and Tiancheng left and right, protecting Old Gao! Move towards the entrance of the hotel. It¡¯s much safer inside.¡± Shi Lei quickly issued abat order. Although facts had proven that Lin Zhen was right, it was no longer meaningful to argue about it now. This time, everyone had to stay together. Otherwise, they would definitely die under the bird swarm.. Chapter 49 - 49: Comprehension of the Storm Chapter 49: Comprehension of the Storm Trantor: 549690339 The group quickly gathered, with Gao Yan in the middle. His sniper rifle seemed powerless against the vast multitude of birds that filled the sky, so he simply squatted down, asionally shooting upwards. The Brain-eating Swallows screeched down from above, covering the sky and earth with seemingly no dead angles. There were literally thousands of them. This was a moment that truly tested a martial artist¡¯s real strength. ¡°Broken Water Sword!¡± Shi Lei¡¯s long sword was the standard configuration for a martial artist. His standardized sword skill unleashed a shower of radiating sword light, cutting down the Brain-eating Swallows one by one. At this time, Ye Tiancheng¡¯s performance was even better than Shi Lei¡¯s. His twin swords danced, and the characteristic sword Qi of a Dark Force Warrior crisscrossed, killing at an even faster speed. Furthermore, he had just refuted Lin Zhen and had been proven wrong by reality. He felt guilty at the moment and wanted to show more effort,pletely ignoring the fact that he was only a Second-level War General. He risked his life by mobilizing the dark force¡¯s internal power, his sword Qi roaring like thunder and lightening,pletely venting his frustration on these Brain-eating Swallows. Inparison, Zhao Liang was in much more dire straits. His knife technique was bold and fierce, with a strong killing power, but it felt like using an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes when used against the Brain-eating Swallows. Although powerful, it was just too slow, making it very difficult for him. Lin Zhen was on the left. At this moment, faced with the dark mass of descending Brain-eating Swallows, he was exceptionally calm and clear-headed. ¡°These swallows move faster than raindrops. They are like rainfall. With my strength, I can make each strike deadly.¡± ¡°The second form of my Nine Layers Spear River, the Storm, emphasizes speed. The spear strikes as fast as lightning. It is unpredictable and unstoppable. Although I¡¯ve only mastered it to a small degree, I have not yetprehended its full essence. These Brain-eating Swallows are perfect to practice against!¡± ¡°ck, ck, ck!¡± The ck Dragon Spear twirled, spewing forth arge spray of spear light. Threads of forceful Qi overflowed. Even though without the addition of internal power, Lin Zhen¡¯s swift and agile movements ensured each strike was rapid. A sh of the spear light sped by, leaving a transparent hole in a Brain-eating Swallow¡¯s body. It fell to the ground, convulsing but unable to fly again. Three spear shes appeared simultaneously. Four swallows shrieked as they fell to the ground. Thest spear even skewered through two Brain-eating Swallows. When faced with such F-level mutated beasts that relied on numbers for victory and possessed low defensive power, the advantage of Lin Zhen¡¯s long weaoon was fullv develooed. Even without internal power, his killing speed was no less than Ye Tiancheng¡¯s, and he could keep at it for a long while. The bodies fell like rain, and the sky was filled with blood sprinkles, turning the clothes of the few men red. Even though the door to the hotel was just a dozen meters away, their progress was slow like a snail¡¯s. Primarily, because Shi Lei was under too much pressure. He was surrounded by swallows and had great difficulty just protecting himself. From a height, these Brain-eating Swallows appeared like a cyclone, wave after wave descending from the sky, wanting to kill the few people resisting on the ground. Zhao Liang screamed, a bloody hole made on his neck, a piece of flesh ripped off. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± The smell of blood only made the Brain-eating Swallows crazier. Two Swallows attacked Zhao Liang from left and right, with four or five more following them. Zhao Liang waved his knife awkwardly with one hand. You could imagine, without any support, and only relying on himself, he would be unable to resist any longer. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Two gunshots sounded. Gao Yan¡¯s support arrived, but as soon as he popped his head out, several more Brain-eating Swallows were attracted and swooped down. He and Zhao Liang would not be able to hold on for much longer. Shi Lei hurriedly said, ¡°Switch positions, quickly switch positions. Tiancheng, your duel swords are fast. You go to the front and make sure to quickly open a path to enter the interior of the hotel. Otherwise, we all gonna fall here.¡± Ye Tiancheng heavily gasped a few times, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± Lin Zhen nced at him, knowing that he had spent too much internal power and probably couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. Indeed, as Lin Zhen had thought, after Ye Tiancheng and Shi Lei switched positions and once again went insane for a while, advancing five meters towards the hotel entrance, but still seven or eight meters away, he was no longer able to release sword Qi and could only rely on his twin swords to kill. This was undoubtedly extremely inefficient, and Zhao Liang and Gao Yan on the other side were also on the verge of copsing. ¡°What to do? Are we going to die here?¡± Shi Lei was not willing to give up. Martial artists are not afraid of death. In fact, from the day they choose to be martial artists, everyone knows it¡¯s a high-risk profession, but still, countless people continue to strive to be martial artists. But if they died at the hands of high-level mutated beasts, they could still say they died a good death. Among the kinds of mutated beasts most hated by martial artists, bird flocks undoubtedly ranked the top three. A bird flock, a rat tide, a school of fish in the water¡ªthese three types of mutated beasts are rtively weak when taken separately but are a martial artist¡¯s worst nightmare. For example, this sky full of Brain-eating Swallows, even a power-type War God powerhouse, without external assistance, would absolutely be unable to resist. The reason is simple¡ªthere are just too many of them. The Rat Tide was the most dangerous, with the mutant rats being the size of wild dogs. Once they mobilized, there would be at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions of them, especially in the wild. Most people would not even survive an encounter with the Rat Tide. Therefore, martial artists would rather face an Iron-armored Bull or a Human Bear, but no one would like to face these swarms of small creatures. Shi Lei was very upset. His squad had just hunted a few Iron-armored Bulls, and he thought they were lucky. However, an unexpected nightmare started in an instant. ¡°Captain, let me try!¡± At this time, Lin Zhen stood up, indicating he wanted to take Ye Tiancheng¡¯s ce. Mutant Beasts are somewhat intelligent. The Brain-eating Swallows knew that if the group hid indoors, they would be unable to pursue them. Hence, their previous attacks were extraordinarily ferocious. Everyone was momentarily stunned when they heard that Lin Zhen voluntarily wanted to attempt a breakthrough. However, they didn¡¯t have time to ponder now. Shi Lei simply waved his hand: ¡°Tiancheng, move aside! ¡± Lin Zhen stepped forward, facing a flurry of swallows. He took a deep breath and violently stirred the ck Dragon Spear in his hand. A powerful gust followed, countless spear lights shooting out, and instantly, over a dozen swallows fell to the ground, clearing the space in front of him. ¡°Advance!¡± Lin Zhen shouted, hopping forward. His spear swished about, flicking left and right at an incredibly fast speed. Amid the ¡°pap pap pap!¡± noises, incredibly, not a single swallow could get close to him. ¡°This spear skill¡this speed¡and this unstoppable courage, Lin Zhen¡¯s future is boundless.¡± Without any hesitation, the others followed Lin Zhen¡¯s steps. Lin Zhen held his breath and advanced continuously for about five or six meters. The hotel¡¯s front door was already in sight. The narrow space was not suitable for swallows to fly in. Lin Zhen suddenly turned back. ¡°You guys go in, I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The other four quickly passed by on the left and right, and the pressure on Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly increased significantly. Throngs of swallows came flocking, and each carried a significant impact force. Lin Zhen waved his spear, and the deep, steady rhythm of his breathing had already begun unconsciously. ¡°Lin Zhen, hurry up and get in!¡± Zhao Liang shouted from behind. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t move. If he retreated now, a countless number of swallows would rush in, causing a great deal of trouble. He just needed to hold on for a few seconds more. Once this wave of assault was over, it would be much safer to retreat indoors. But this wave was tough to withstand. In the space just a few meters ahead, dozens of Brain-eating Swallows came rushing in. Their wings retracted, trying their best to reduce their size. Sharp beaks of the swallows flickered with ck light, like rain droplets hurtling towards him. ¡°Storm! This kind of impact is just like a storm. I¡¯ve previously heard in the Star World that in order to practice the Storm, the first thing you need to do is to make sure that no water can get in, even when the spear is swinging.¡± ¡°The scene in front of me is like a storm. My nerves are responsive enough. All I have to do is maintain a calm mindset, not let external things move me¡ perhaps I can withstand this wave.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even block the swallows, how can I keep out the water!¡± Lin Zhen shouted sharply. The scene in front of him seemed to pause, and the outside noises could no longer be heard. He couldn¡¯t hear Zhao Liang¡¯s shouting or the chirping of the Brain-eating Swallows. All he saw was the sparks of ck light; he had to knock them all down within a second! Lifting his hand, he thrust the spear out. Its flexibility came into y, and res of spear light burst out. One, two¡ ten, twenty¡. In the eyes of the others, everything happened in an instant. In front of Lin Zhen was a big burst of spear light, he looked like a suddenly upright porcupine with body spikes, the Brain-eating Swallows rushed to hit the spikes in great fear. For a moment! lust like skewering sugar-coated haws. blood was sttered everywhere! In that instant, a thickyer of Brain-eating Swallows fell in front of the hotel¡¯s door.. The surroundings of Lin Zhen werepletely cleared, creating a vacuum area! Chapter 50 - 50: Doubt Chapter 50: Doubt Trantor: 549690339 With everyone staring in shock, Lin Zhen quickly retreated. Entering the hotel room, Lin Zhen ran without looking back. After turning a few corners, the giant swallows couldn¡¯t fly in the narrow space, and he was safe. The others finally came to their senses and hurriedly followed Lin Zhen inside. They didn¡¯t stop until they reached a small room. Everyone was panting heavily, but no one spoke. Shi Lei and the others were astonished by Lin Zhen¡¯s performance just now. Shi Lei was a Level Three War General, but he could feel that Lin Zhen¡¯s spear attack, like a torrential rain, was nearly impossible for him to dodge. He could only choose to withstand it or fight in a mutually destructive way. Could it be that Lin Zhen already had the strength of a Primary Battle General at its peak? Everyone found it hard to believe. Lin Zhen, on the other hand, was immersed in the joy of his harvest. Yes, in that moment of life and death just now, he had another epiphany and sessfully grasped the Storm. That is to say, he had sessfully cultivated the secondyer of his Nine Layers Spear River! The Nine-Layers Spear River, an ancient ssic, had extraordinary power. Once Lin Zhen mastered Stormy Wind and Rain, as long as he had the ck Dragon Spear, he could fight against Primary Battle General at the peak and even freshly promoted Intermediate War Generals! Moreover, throughout the bitter battle just now, Lin Zhen never forgot to use the breathing and exhaling method to cultivate his physical strength. Due to the absorption of the Dark Energy Stone, the residual power of the potion in his body had been stimted once again, and he could feel that his physical constitution had improved a bit more, probably reaching the peak of a Level Eight Fighter. With a bit more training, he could advance to a Level Nine Warrior. ¡°As I thought, this kind of life-and-death battle is indeed the fastest way to advance in cultivation. When I left Base City, I had just stepped into Level Eight, but now I¡¯m almost Level Nine.¡± ¡°Besides, mastering Storm was my biggest gain today. With my spiritual power, Primary Battle Generals can hardly threaten me now. Facing Zhang Huai, I¡¯m confident in killing him.¡± After resting for a while, Lin Zhen noticed that everyone was staring at him, and even Zhao Liang had forgotten that his wound was still bleeding. He realized that his performance had somewhat frightened them. Lin Zhen smiled and said, ¡®What¡¯s wrong, everyone? Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡ did you just¡ break through?¡± Zhao Liang stammered. ¡°Yes, Brother Zhao, I did have some epiphany while practicing my techniques just now, and I did break through.¡± ¡°I feel like your strength and speed have both increased quite a bit. It seems like you¡¯re not in the early stage of Level Eight anymore.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve made some progress, almost Level Nine now.¡± ¡°Genius! You¡¯re really a genius! Your progress is simply astounding. How did our team manage to recruit a genius like you? If I report this to the head of the Martial Arts Hall, he¡¯ll definitely report your situation to the headquarters and have you join the Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s special training camp.¡± The Special Training Camp was a gathering ce for the elite of a martial arts hall, dedicated to cultivating talented geniuses. The students there would enjoy generous treatment, and they wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about purchasing resources; the martial arts hall would pay for everything, and the students would only need to focus on cultivating. Only by reaching the War God Stage could one graduate from the Special Training Camp, and entering it was considered an honor by every martial artist. However, the entrance conditions are also very strict. Only those who perform particrly well and are rmended by the local martial arts hall head may enter. Even First-ss Students are not eligible to directly enter the Special Training Camp. The only exception was that Spiritual Mind Masters could enter directly. Lin Zhen had considered this issue before, but he felt that he was not yet ready to go to the Special Training Camp, at least not before the War General Stage. Because in the wild, he knew of many opportunities, some of which were especially important, and he wanted to seize them. For example, the meteorite in Yi Lan County, which was said to be thergest Dark Energy Stone discovered after God Transformation Day, he couldn¡¯t give up on it. ¡°Brother Zhao, please don¡¯t. I¡¯ve juste out from Base City, and I don¡¯t want to be locked up again. Let me stay wild for a while.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm, I¡¯ll listen to you. I also want to be your teammate for a while longer¡ Ouch, this injury is quite painful, Old Gao, hurry up and apply medicine for me.¡± It was only then that Zhao Liang remembered he was injured, and Gao Yan hastily came over to bandage him up. Everyone had expended a lot of energy and couldn¡¯t go out at the moment, so they stayed in the hotel to rest and recover. After a short while, Shi Lei said, ¡°Something was fishy about this incident. Someone was plotting against us.¡± Gao Yan nodded, ¡°Indeed, someone fired a shot near the bird¡¯s nest back then, rming the mutated bird flock. The only ones who could fire a gun in the team entering Yi Lan were those few guys with knives and guns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Kong Shan who did it. But how did he manage to pinpoint our location so urately? This group of youngsters has a keen sense of smell.¡± Ye Tiancheng angrily said, ¡°Those bastards from Demon God, I¡¯ll kill them sooner orter!¡± Listening to their words, Lin Zhen remained silent. Demon God and Demon Hunter had deep-rooted hatred, and their actions could not be med. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t think they would be able to find the location of the Demon Hunter team so urately; it might have been leaked from somewhere. It was possible that the video Ye Tiancheng had posted online was the source, although it was only posted on the internalwork of the martial arts hall, there was still the possibility that the information had been leaked. Lin Zhen thought for a moment, recalling that Li Tianhao mentioned Old Hu was leaving the martial arts hall, so he asked Zhao Liang, ¡°Brother Zhao, has anyone left the martial arts hall recently?¡± Zhao Liang checked the internalwork and shook his head, ¡°No, everyone is still here.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything more. If Old Hu had left, Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to determine how the information was leaked. But since Old Hu was still around, there was little doubt. Old Hu had already joined the Wan Hao Group, and Li Tianhao might have been behind it. However, without any evidence, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue this topic. Shi Lei thought for a while and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have time to seek revenge on Demon God right now. We need to hurry to the stadium, kill the Giant Palm Bear first, and then we retreat. I suggest that we eat and rest now, and take action after midnight.¡± Everyone agreed, and Gao Yan was in charge of cooking. They originally wanted to eat some grilled meat, but now things had changed. Shi Lei took out somepressed biscuits and jerky from his bag, and everyone ate a simple meal before lying down to rest. Everyone was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as theyy down. Gao Yan, the most rxed person, took the first two-hour shift, and then Lin Zhen got up to rece him. As a spiritual mind master, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t need much sleep; he just sat with his eyes closed and rested. It was already nighttime, and the northern winter had short days. After the God Transformation Day, there was no more environmental pollution or ** heating, so the climate changed even more distinctively, with no more warm winters. Although there was no snow today, the night was cold, and a few scattered stars could be seen in the sky. Lin Zhen came to the window and sat on the windowsill, gazing at the night sky. Scenes from his previous life came flooding back. The people of Earth didn¡¯t know how vast and dangerous the universe was out there. He vividly remembered the helplessness of Earth during the Great Migration, with only a few strong ones able to put up some resistance, while the rest were left to suffer. It was not long until the arrival of extraterrestrial civilizations, only a decade or so away, which marked the beginning of the second dramatic change for humanity. Lin Zhen felt an urgent sense of purpose ever since he was reborn. He wanted to do everything he could to improve his strength. In his eyes, Earth¡¯s enemies, as well as Earth¡¯s mutated beasts, were nothing more than sparring partners. However, some of these sparring partners seemed to be causing trouble, and Lin Zhen would eventually eliminate them. With these thoughts, Lin Zhen felt increasingly clearheaded, and his spiritual power silently spread out, entering a peculiar state.. Chapter 51 - 51: Spiritual Power of the Golden Early Chapter 51: Spiritual Power of the Golden Early Stage Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 51: Early Golden Stage Spiritual Power Generally, Martial Artists¡¯ cultivation is divided into two types. One is physical training, which can enhance physical fitness. The other type is the cultivation of internal power. However, this is exclusive to martial artists in the Dark Force phase, while martial artists in the Warrior phase have no internal power to cultivate. In addition to these twomon types, there is also the cultivation of Spiritual Power by Spiritual Mind Masters. The cultivation of Spiritual Power involves both normal cultivation and a process called Comprehension. The state of Comprehension is very rare. First of all, a martial artist needs apletely empty and clear mind, with no fluctuations in their mental state. Even the slightest disturbance cannot be present. Furthermore, there are specific requirements for the surrounding environment. Spiritual power should also be released, the closer to a natural state in order to achieve a better Comprehension effect. Once sessful, not only will the spiritual power experience a considerable increase, but some special effects may also ur. This is simr to the suddenprehension of martial arts techniques. For example, Lin Zhen¡¯s practice of Nine Layers Spear River requires a certain ability toprehend, but this process is far less rare than theprehension of spiritual power. In his previous life, Lin Zhen was also a spiritual mind master, but he had never entered the state of Mental Power Comprehension. He could only read some rted posts on the inte, such as a particr spiritual mind master achievingprehension and their spiritual power increasing, besides improvement in the application of mental power. He never expected that after being reborn, he would enter the mental powerprehension state so quickly. Spiritual power is invisible and colorless, and it quietly overflows like water, or like a spider web, spreading in all directions around Lin Zhen. In the night sky, the cosmic energy is more concentrated than during the day. This omnipresent dark energy flows with Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power, perfectly merging together, and gradually absorbs the dark energy, bing stronger. This process seems slow, but for Lin Zhen, it is already fast enough. He forgets everything,pletely immersing himself in the euphoric state of rapidly increasing spiritual power. The feeling is simply unparalleled and iparable! Cosmic dark energy is the most fundamental force of the universe, and also its most core power. It is all-epassing and can help martial artists enhance their internal power, as well as their spiritual power. After reaching the Star Realm, cultivating dark energy bes one of the most important things for martial artists, as it will enhance their Dantian¡¯s cosmic power. If one could see Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power at this moment, they would witness such a peculiar sight. Lin Zhen appears like a giant spider at the center, surrounded by a slowly expanding mercury-like spiritual power that spreads like a spider web in all directions. It envelops everything nearby and continues to growrger, resembling a smallke. In thiske, the silver water bes more abundant, while the green water dwindles, signifying that the Bronzeification within Lin Zhen¡¯s body has almost disappeared. Over time, about three hourster, the green water eventually vanishespletely, reced by a faint golden water flow. Goldenization! During this time frame, Lin Zhen has jumped from the mid -peak Silverization stage to thete-stage peak and even shows signs of entering the Goldenization phase! At this moment, Lin Zhen doesn¡¯t seem to have a clear perception of this. He even forgets whether it is his past life or his current life; he instinctively knows that he should have a more nuanced control of his spiritual power to gain something at this moment. ¡°The wonders of spiritual power are endless. To a great extent, it can enhance nerve reactions, gain a more subtle perception of the surrounding environment, manipte objects, fly, and provide protection.¡± ¡°Right now, my spiritual power seems to be able to provide protection; I want to give it a try.¡± With his eyes closed, Lin Zhen silently senses the omnipresent dark energy around him, and gradually forms a protectiveyer with his spiritual power. Faintly, like mist, it envelops Lin Zhen and gradually solidifies as hisprehension of spiritual power deepens. After another half hour, the time reaches midnight. At this moment, the dark energy is at its strongest of the day. The invisible dark energy in the night sky suddenly surged, blending into Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power like flowing water, and reinforcing his protectiveyer. ¡°Almost there, after half an hour ofprehension and reinforcement, my protectiveyer is finally sessful!¡± The silver protectiveyer, with a hint of faint gold, finally solidifiedpletely. At the moment the protective shield condensed, a faint gasp came from behind, causing Lin Zhen¡¯s heart to skip a beat and waking him up from his contemtive state. Turning around furiously, Lin Zhen saw Zhao Liang standing not far behind him, staring at him with wide eyes and an incredulous look on his face. At this moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s newly broken through spiritual power was not well controlled. As he woke up from his contemtive state, his spiritual power leaked out and affected his eyes. In Zhao Liang¡¯s view, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes radiated a bright silver glow with specks of golden light shining within, appearing exceptionally terrifying in the darkness. Zhao Liang shivered, and if not for his strong nerves, he would have screamed by now. Lin Zhen knew that Zhao Liang must have seen his spiritual shield on the surface of his body and was shocked. Although Lin Zhen did not want to expose the secret of his mental power, he knew that it would eventually be exposed one day, so he was mentally prepared. Moreover, Lin Zhen felt good about Zhao Liang, so it didn¡¯t matter that he saw it. At this moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s mood was incredibly ted. After this sudden enlightenment, his mental power had surpassed the silverte stage peak and entered the Golden Early Stage. In his previous life, it took him a thousand years of cultivation to reach the silver peak in his spiritual power. However, in this life, he reached the early stage in less than a month, which was drastically different from his previous life. The Golden Early Stage meant that he could control objects to fly. Even for martial artists, this ability was unattainable without breaking through to the Star Realm. This alone would almost make him invincible. He converged his mental power, and his eyes gradually returned to normal. He waved to Zhao Liang and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, why are you up? Zhao Liang finally came to his senses, looked around to make sure no one was following him, then cautiously sat down beside Lin Zhen. After observing Lin Zhen up and down for a long time, he finally asked, ¡°Lin Zhen, what happened just now? What was that silver light shield around you? What¡¯s going on with your eyes? The sight of them made my heart beat faster¡ Could it be¡?¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, I¡¯ve always considered you a good friend, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you. But please keep it a secret for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. From the day I brought you into the martial arts hall, I knew you were a genius. Your performance has indeed amazed me. I have a strong mental capacity, so just speak, and I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a Spiritual Mind Master. The silver shield you saw is a protective shield I built using my mental power. It¡¯s called a spiritual shield. I believe Brother Zhao is familiar with this term.¡± ¡°Heavens! You¡¯re really a Spiritual Mind Master? No wonder your strength doesn¡¯t seem like that of a warrior level. I know about spiritual shields. I saw it mentioned online, but¡ aren¡¯t those only possessed by the asional top-tier War God powerhouse?¡± Zhao Liang was shocked for a while and then suddenly said, ¡°Hold on, Lin Zhen, how old are you? Even if you have spiritual power, shouldn¡¯t it be the Bronze Level¡¯s green color? Howe the protective shield I saw seemed to be entirely silver, and even had a hint of gold inside? Could it be the moonlight ying tricks?¡± As Zhao Liang spoke, he looked up at the night sky, only to realize that there was no moon tonight. Lin Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Zhao, you¡¯re not seeing things. I just broke through to the Golden Early Stage in my spiritual power, which is why I must ask you to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°What?! Golden Early Stage?!¡± Zhao Liang¡¯s reaction was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, instantly jumping up. He examined Lin Zhen up and down for a while before suddenly grabbing Lin Zhen by the neck. ¡°Oh my! Are you trying to kill me? You¡¯re not even eighteen yet, and you already have Golden Early Stage spiritual power! I saw a video of a War God-level Spiritual Mind Master fighting online, and his spiritual power was only at the silverte stage, with a green aura! How can you surpass a War God? How can I, an insignificant War General shrimp, cope with this? I¡¯m going to annihte you, you freak!¡± Of course, Zhao Liang was just exaggerating to vent his inner excitement, and he didn¡¯t exert any force on Lin Zhen¡¯s neck. The twoughed and teased each other for a while before calming down. As Lin Zhen sat there looking at the night sky, he said to Zhao Liang, ¡°Brother Zhao, I think the leak about our mission must havee from within the martial arts hall.¡± If it were in the past, Zhao Liang might have defended the martial arts hall, but this time he nodded without speaking, waiting for Lin Zhen to continue. This was a demonstration of strength. A Golden Stage Spiritual Mind Master, although having only a Level Eight Fighter¡¯s physical strength, could probably be on par with an Intermediate War General in actualbat. Lin Zhen had now be the strongest in this small team. Zhao Liang had to show respect to the strong, whether they were friends or not. It was necessary.. Chapter 52 - 52: Taking Sides Chapter 52: Taking Sides Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen continued, ¡°Old Hu from our martial arts school has decided to quit and join the Wan Hao Group. He hasn¡¯t left yet because he¡¯s probably collecting information about us within the martial arts school. I think he saw the video that Ye Tiancheng posted on our internalwork, which is how our location was leaked.¡± ¡°Old Hu¡ that damn bastard! Has he forgotten how the martial arts school raised him?¡± Hearing this news, Zhao Liang clenched his teeth in anger. ¡°The Demon God Squad must have contacts with Old Hu, or maybe someone else is pulling strings, but that¡¯s not important anymore. The important thing is, we are in a very dangerous position right now. Since others know where we are, they can naturally determine our next move. There might be even more ambushes waiting for us.¡± Zhao Liang nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, Lin Zhen. So, what should we do now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no good solution, but there is a simple one.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The target of the Demon God Squad is also the Giant Palm Bear, just like ours. As long as we encounter them, we can just kill them.¡± Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s murderous words, Zhao Liang was momentarily stunned. Demon Hunters and the Demon God Squad were long-term enemies who engaged in intellectual and physical battles. In Zhao Liang¡¯s mind, he had never thought that the Demon Hunters had the upper hand in these encounters. Despite fighting against the Demon God Squad for so long, the Demon Hunters had suffered losses since the Demon God Squad was indeed a bit stronger overall. Therefore, Zhao Liang had never thought about directly killing the members of the Demon God Squad since he felt it was impossible. However, after hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that the Level Eight Fighter betore him was now a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master who could kill an Intermediate War General. Lin Zhen was now someone he needed to look up to. Then Zhao Liang patted Lin Zhen on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s do it your way, brother. From now on, I¡¯ll follow yourmands.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Zhao Liang with surprise. Him saying these words was obviously a statement of allegiance, which also meant that there were hidden conflicts within the squad. Zhao Liang just smiled and didn¡¯t continue discussing the topic. He had already said what needed to be said and had decided to put his trust in Lin Zhen, believing that he had huge potential. As long as this friend rose, the benefits would be endless. ¡°You¡¯re all up, huh.¡± While the two were talking, Gao Yan also got up, and Lin Zhen and Zhao Liang stopped their conversation. Soon, Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng also got up, and the Demon Hunters Squad was assembled. Shi Lei asked Zhao Liang, ¡°Is your wound okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a small injury. Being a long-term hunter, this kind of injury is nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s get ready to leave now, take advantage of the darkness, and seize a favorable position before dawn.¡± Lin Zhen nced towards the east, where the sky was just showing a hint of white. It was indeed a good time to move. But if they could think of this, couldn¡¯t the other squads also? At this moment, Ye Tiancheng took out his mobile phone again, intending to film another video for their departure, but Zhao Liang stopped him. ¡°Brother Zhao, what are you doing?¡± Ye Tiancheng was stunned, thinking that Zhao Liang had gone crazy. ¡°Nothing, I just think your habit of filming videos is very bad. We¡¯re going to risk our lives, not going sightseeing. We have already been exposed once; whether your video was the cause or not, you shouldn¡¯t send any more of them.¡± Ye Tiancheng immediately felt indignant. He had always considered himself the second inmand in the squad. If Shi Lei ever stepped down, he would be the next captain of the Demon Hunters. Usually, when he spoke, no one would dare to disrespect him. Since when did Zhao Liang have the guts to interfere in his affairs? ¡°I¡¯m not posting it on a forum, just sending it to the internalwork of the martial arts school. Do you really not trust our Gale martial artists? Aren¡¯t you overstepping your bounds?¡± Zhao Liang sneered, and he now believed Lin Zhen¡¯s words. He knew that Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t shoot blindly, and Old Hu must have a problem. If Zhao Liang sent out the video again, wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to tipping off Old Hu? Moreover, he was injured earlier. If the Brain-eating Swallow had pecked him more urately, he might have already been done for. At this moment, he naturally med it on Ye Tiancheng, who had always been arrogant and domineering, and Zhao Liang didn¡¯t like it at all. ¡°Do as you please; I think sending out your video would be dangerous. If you insist, then we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± Zhao Liang didn¡¯t waste time arguing and directlyid his cards on the table. Ye Tiancheng didn¡¯t expect Zhao Liang to challenge him like this. He turned to Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, can you please say something fair? Is there a problem with me sending a short video within the martial arts academy? Is there any need for him to be so suspicious?¡± Shi Lei was in a difficult position at this point. Ye Tiancheng was someone he valued greatly and nned to groom as the next captain, As per the squad rules, the captain could im more spoils of war, so almost everyone wanted to be the captain. But Zhao Liang was an old-timer, and Shi Lei didn¡¯t know what to say, so he felt caught in the middle. Gao Yan spoke up at this time: ¡°I also think that it¡¯s not a good habit to keep sending videos. It¡¯s like in the Common Era, some people were always ying with their phones, sending videos and photos, but they didn¡¯t realize that they might inadvertently leak secrets. Like Old Zhao said, we¡¯re putting our lives on the line, so it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°Old Gao! Why are you siding with him?¡± Ye Tiancheng looked at Gao Yan, feeling very displeased. Lin Zhen also spoke up: ¡°I support Brother Zhao¡¯s point of view. Whether or not you leaked the information, Brother Zhao is injured, and you should think about your teammates¡¯ safety even if you don¡¯t care about yourself.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen! You¡¯ve only been in the team for a few days, what right do you have to speak? Are you saying this just because you block those Brain-eating Swallows before? You only seeded because of your long-range weapon advantage! Don¡¯t you think that was some lifesaving grace? In a squad fight, who hasn¡¯t saved each other countless times? It¡¯s just a responsibility!¡± Ye Tiancheng was somewhat embarrassed and furious. By age, he was only a year older than Lin Zhen, but his temperament was far worse than Lin Zhen¡¯s. Of course, no one wouldpare to Lin Zhen, whose real age added up to more than these people¡¯s livesbined. Lin Zhen nced indifferently at Ye Tiancheng: ¡°What¡¯s right and wrong has nothing to do with how long someone has been a part of the team. As for the previous battle, I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. What do you have to hold on During the conversation, there was a hint of silver light in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, which was not obvious, so people wouldn¡¯t suspect it. Yet, it also instilled fear. ncing at him, Ye Tiancheng felt a strong palpitation, feeling that Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes could prate through his heart, making it difficult for him to look straight at Lin Zhen. Seeing Gao Yan and Lin Zhen both agree with Zhao Liang¡¯s opinion, Shi Lei couldn¡¯t object at this point; otherwise, his position as captain would be questioned. Immediately, he said to Ye Tiancheng, ¡°I also think it¡¯s not a good thing to keep sending videos. Since everyone is saying so, you should stop sending them. What good scenery is there in these deste wilds anyway? After that, he turned to the others, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this matter at that and get going.¡± The group left one after another, disappearing into the darkness of the night. Ye Tiancheng was thest to leave, looking at Lin Zhen¡¯s not-very-strong back and clenching his fists slightly. Perhaps, in others¡¯ eyes, Ye Tiancheng appeared cowardly earlier, but he knew that his palms were sweating, and his clothes on his back were soaked through with sweat. ¡°What is it with this Lin Zhen? Why do I feel like I¡¯m being targeted by a Fierce Beast when he looks at me? I¡¯m clearly just a Level Eight Fighter!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why he was so scared, Ye Tiancheng decided in his heart to stay away from Lin Zhen. Once they boarded the armored car, Zhao Liang drove with Shi Lei in the front seat while Lin Zhen, Gao Yan, and Ye Tiancheng were in the back. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stadium, drive slowly, and don¡¯t make too much noise. Although the Mutated Beasts have mutated, they still retain many of their past habits. There aren¡¯t many that move at night. If all goes well, we¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes!¡± Although the armored car was tracked, its noise wasn¡¯t as loud as the old models. The engine started, and the car headed towards the stadium, making a rustling noise.. Chapter 53 - 53: Stadium Chapter 53: Stadium Trantor: 549690339 The sports stadium in Yi Lan County was located in the heart of the county town, surrounded by a recreational square. In the past, it used to be a gathering ce for residents, but now it had be the most concentrated area of monsters in the entire city. The Demon Hunters drove to the edge of the recreational square without encountering anyrge groups of mutated beasts. However, when they reached the closest street to the square, the vehicle could not continue any further. At this time, the sky was slightly bright, and under the hazy light, there was a dense group of monsters on the recreational square, numbering around ten thousand. Looking at the scene gave the team members an uneasy feeling, as these creatures could easily destroy them without the protection of their armored vehicle. ¡°Old Gao, see if you can spot the giant palm bear? Try to find its position,¡± Shi Lei instructed, and Gao Yan stuck his head out of the armored car window to look through the infrared binocrs. ¡°There¡¯s a group of Fiery Mane Horses, a group of Boar Wolves, and a pack of Bloodthirst mastiffs. Wow! There¡¯s also a group of Iron-Arm Apes at the entrance of the stadium. Those guys are not easy to deal with. Haha, there are even Cold Crows on the central lighthouse; they are much more powerful than Brain-eating Swallows. They are all E-level Mutated Birds.¡± After observing for awhile, Gao Yan withdrew from the window: ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t see any giant palm bears. And there aren¡¯t many low-level mutated beasts here. The closer they are to the stadium, the higher the level of the mutated beasts. It seems that the high-level Mutated Beast¡¯s nest is inside the stadium, so the giant palm bear might be in there.¡± Everyone turned their gaze to the sports stadium. The county sports stadium was notrge; it was simply a basketball court with about two to three thousand spectator seats. The building was surprisingly well-preserved, with a dense crowd of high-level mutated beasts gathered near the entrance. Another strange phenomenon was that all the mutated beasts were facing the direction of the sports stadium. Some had noticed the arrival of the armored car, but they did not make any moves. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. The armored car can¡¯t move forward any further. If we make any noise, the mutated beasts will definitely notice. If we startle them, we will be torn to pieces,¡± Shi Lei instructed Zhao Liang to turn off the engine, and the team hurriedly nned their tactics. ¡°Our target is the giant palm bear inside the stadium, but it seems impossible to get through on the ground. Does anyone have any ideas?¡± Zhao Liang thought for a moment: ¡°Perhaps we can wait for other teams to appear and let them lead some of the mutated beasts away, giving us a chance to pass. However, I suspect that the other teams are also observing us from the shadows, and nobody wants to be the first to step out.¡± Shi Lei nodded: ¡°Indeed, no one is foolish enough to do that. This idea will be hard to achieve.¡¯ At that moment, Ye Tiancheng suggested, ¡°There must be a sewer inside the sports stadium, right? We can consider entering through the underground pipes.¡± Shi Lei waved his hand: ¡°No, the sewer approach is no longer practical. The sewers are a paradise for mutant rats. If we go in, we might trigger a Rat Tide, and we would be wiped out.¡± Ye Tiancheng shrugged: ¡°We can¡¯t pass through the ground, and we can¡¯t go underground. Can we fly over? I give up.¡± Shi Lei looked at Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, do you have any ideas?¡± Lin Zhen said: ¡°Getting through such a dense crowd of monsters by force is prodadly unlikely. Haven¡¯t you all hoticea that these mutated peasts seem to De a bit unusual? They don¡¯t really care about the arrival of the Martial Artists, so I think we can only advance cautiously from the edges, clearing the beasts bit by bit. We¡¯ll probably have to stay here a bit longer.¡± ¡°Bit by bit? There are at least ten thousand monsters here! How long would it take for just a few of us to clear them out?¡± Ye Tiancheng immediately raised objections, apparently still holding a grudge against Lin Zhen for previously defending Zhao Liang. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just a few of us. There are actually eight teams in total. I can guarantee that in the end, they will all have to adopt this method. Besides, don¡¯t you think that if we clear all the mutated beasts in the square, even if we don¡¯t kill the giant palm bear, this trip won¡¯t be in vain?¡± The faces of the team members suddenly brightened up, and they quickly calcted in their minds. There were tens of thousands of mutated beasts, including many C-level and D-level ones. With eight teams clearing them out, even if their Demon Hunter team could kill a thousand, it would still be a huge ie. Though giant palm bears ¨C the B-level beasts ¨C were worth billions each, they were difficult to kill due to their small numbers and high defense. In terms of cost-effectiveness, it was much more profitable to mass-kill C-level and D-level beasts. ¡°I think Lin Zhen makes sense. We don¡¯t have the strength to forcibly break into the stadium. It¡¯s better to hunt these monsters outside. If we kill a thousand or eight hundred, each of us could earn billions. The only thing to worry about is to be careful when luring monsters, don¡¯t let the beast herd explode our camp, then we would be the target and give other squads the opportunity.¡± Zhao Liang¡¯s words made Shi Lei and others nod. They were deluded by the value of the giant palm bear and somewhat neglected the value of C-level and D -level mutants. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± While they were still discussing, there were several gunshots in the distance, and two triangr goats were shot down. A squad took action, and the snipers fired, only targeting one group of monsters. This was amon method of luring monsters. The Triangr Goat was a mutated goat. After the mutation, it became as big as a galloping horse, and a third horn grew from its head. It changed from a simple herbivore to an omnivore and was highly aggressive. Although it was only E-level, the number of goats wasrge and hard to deal with. This group of Triangr Goats was almost the lowest-strength mutated beasts in the square, and the squad that took action also adopted a step-by-step clearance strategy. Two goats were killed, and the goat herd moved. Dozens of goats broke away and rushed towards the source of the gunshots. ¡°It¡¯s Demon God Squad!¡± Gao Yan looked through the telescope and quickly found the whereabouts of the squad. At a diagonal angle across the square from them, at a street corner, the Demon God Squad was there, and Li Mengxi and Ruoruo were the ones who fired the shots. ¡°Damn it! Those bastards of Demon God! Kong Shan almost killed us! Old Gao, can you snipe from a distance and take out Demon God¡¯s two women first?¡± Ye Tiancheng said angrily. Gao Yan shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work. If it were just our two squads, it would be fine, but I¡¯ve already seen several Martial Artist squads appear here. In the presence of so many people, not hunting monsters but killing other Martial Artists will be punished by the Federation.¡± There are rules among Martial Artists, prohibiting internal fighting, because themon enemy of mankind is the Mutated Beast, not humans. Of course, this rule is not very useful. The warehouse area of Base City is apromise, and such duels are allowed. Even in the wild, many Martial Artists would start fighting at the slightest disagreement. As long as there is no direct evidence, no one can do anything to you. But if you suddenly attack and kill people in a situation with many witnesses, you will definitely not escape the capture of the Federation. Once caught and convicted, it¡¯s a dead end. ¡°So this group of bastards got away with it?¡± Ye Tiancheng was still unconvinced. ¡°Forget it Tiancheng, no matter what grievances we have, we can¡¯t take action at this time. Since Demon God Squad has started hunting, let¡¯s not idle either, get ready to take action, money is all over the ce!¡± As soon as Shi Lei finished speaking, several more squads appeared around the square and began to take action as well. The mutated beasts in the square were somewhat strange. They all moved towards the direction of the stadium, as if on a pilgrimage. As long as the Martial Artists around them didn¡¯t attack their own group, they surprisingly ignored them. The usually tempting prey seemed to have lost its appeal. Although Shi Lei and the others didn¡¯t know why this was happening, such a rare situation presented the best opportunity to strike. ¡°Old Gao! Prioritize clearing the low-level mutated beasts, especially the mutated birds in the sky. If we don¡¯t get rid of these things, retreating will be a big problem. ¡± Gao Yan nodded, loaded an armor-piercing bullet, aimed his sniper rifle, and blew the head of a huge Cold Crow with one shot. The corpse fell down from themppost in the square with spiraling motion. The few Cold Crows around it were enraged and pped their wings towards the direction of the Demon Hunters, but those at a slightly farther distance remained undisturbed. ¡°Hehe! Today is really good. These mutated beasts don¡¯t seem to be as aggressive anymore. If they had been this docile earlier, Earth would have been restored a long time ago.¡± Gao Yan was quite proud, and Shi Lei and the others were also overjoyed. In this case, the clearance n could proceed smoothly. Only Lin Zhen, who proposed the clearance n, was not as optimistic as they were. Lin Zhen had seen such a situation where countless monsters gathered and didn¡¯t move.. The only exnation was that a high-level monster was about to evolve sessfully! Chapter 54 - 54: Pilgrimage Chapter 54: Pilgrimage Trantor: 549690339 Nowadays on Earth, the number of monsters far exceeds that of humans. Every once in a while, there would be a monster attack on cities. Although humans have managed to hold their ground, they are always in a passive defensive state. Monster attacks on cities are not disorganized; they aremanded by a high-level monster. The lowest rank of thismander is A-level; B-level monsters cannotmand other monsters to attack a city. Onnd, A-level monsters have already be very rare. Those Advanced War General teams and War God-level teams, if they know of the appearance of an A-level Mutant Beast, will definitely go to kill it immediately. Not only can they earn a lot of profits, they can also prevent monster attacks on cities. So it is normal for A-level monsters to rarely appear around Base City, and it is normal for Shi Lei and his team not to know about this situation. Or maybe they know, but just didn¡¯t think about it. All the teams are present now, seeing the monsters not taking the initiative to attack, everyone put forth their greatest effort to kill them. Those slightly weaker monster groups were all targeted one by one by each team¡¯s snipers, luring them out of the monster horde and killing them one by one. ¡°Kill the Mutated birds first! Get rid of all these flying things!¡± This is the consensus of Martial Artists when hunting: first kill the Mutated bird group, otherwise when retreating, it would be difficult to escape from the pursuing Mutated birds, not to mention that the bird group in the sky serves as a beacon for other monsters to follow; they must be killed first. Gunshots sounded around the square, and the mutated bird flock rapidly decreased. After a while, the Cold Crow group was wiped out. After clearing the Cold Crows, people began to clean up the low-level Mutated Beasts. With eight teams and forty Martial Artists working together, their efficiency was astonishing. Half a dayter, the monster groups in the square had thinned out, and it was almost impossible to find any F-Level and E-Level Mutated Beasts. Although the number of monster groups had been reduced by half, the remaining ones consisted mostly of D-Level and some C-Level Mutated Beasts, most of which were gathered around the entrance of the gymnasium. The Martial Artists simply ate some food to restore their strength and then excitedly resumed their afternoon battles. In their view, the killings in the morning were just appetizers; only the afternoon killings marked the beginning of making money, as these D-Level and C-Level Mutated Beasts were valuable. Under the incentive of money, the Martial Artists seemed to have been injected with adrenaline, and they began killing frantically, with even some injured people refusing to rest. ¡°Old Gao, target Fiery Mane Horses! These creatures are born as D-Level and be C-Level when they mature, just like Irond Bulls but easier to deal with, only faster. With the armored vehicle as our support, they can¡¯t charge up.¡± ¡°Alright! These Fiery Mane Horses are ours!¡± Gao Yan responded and prepared to snipe them with his rifle. ¡°Boom!¡± Before Gao Yan could fire, an artillery shell exploded in the center of the Fiery Mane Horses¡¯ group, killing a young horse on the spot and wounding more than a dozen others. The group of Fiery Mane Horses became furious and, no longer caring about watching the gymnasium, they ran towards the direction of the gunfire. However, during their sprint, sniper shots asionally rang out, knocking down batches of Fiery Mane Horses. By the time they reached the location, there were only five left, which posed no real threat to the team. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s those people from Demon God again! Those Fiery Mane Horses were closer to us, but they didn¡¯t attack their own and instead stole ours.¡± Gao Yan cursed angrily. ¡°Brother Gao, let it go. It¡¯s each team¡¯s skill in killing monsters in the field. Just wait for an opportunity to snatch them back.¡± Lin Zhen advised. Gao Yan nodded, picked up his sniper rifle, and began calling out targets for other monsters. There were originally about 10,000 monsters on the square, but after a day of killing by the eight teams, there were fewer than 1,000 left by dusk. A few hundred C-Level and D-Level monsters gathered around the gymnasium, now seemingly posing no threat to the Martial Artists. After a day of killing, these Martial Artists were tired, but their excitement hadpletely overwhelmed their exhaustion. At this point, every squad¡¯s armored vehicle was loaded with a lot of spoils of war. After clearing out thest of these, they could basically go home full-loaded. ¡°We can!¡± ¡°We must persist! We came here to make money. If we can handle fifty of these few hundred, we can make two billion!¡± Lin Zhen looked at some excited teammates and suddenly said, ¡°I think we can stop now.¡± ¡°Why? Other teams are ready to go all out. Why should we stop?¡± Ye Tiancheng asked Lin Zhen somewhat iprehensibly. Lin Zhen looked at Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, have you heard of the term ¡®pilgrimage¡¯?¡± ¡°Pilgrimage!¡± Hearing this, Shi Lei suddenly gasped. ¡°Pilgrimage, isn¡¯t that when a monster is about to evolve to A-level? You mean¡ these monsters are on a pilgrimage?¡± ¡°Of course, generally speaking, the evolution of A-level monsters takes a whole day, or twenty-four hours. We have been here for over sixteen hours now. And before we came, these monsters had gathered here. Otherwise, how could our operation in the county town go so smoothly?¡± Lin Zhen pointed at the high-level monsters gathered at the entrance of the stadium who paid no attention to the surrounding Martial Artists, ¡°Look at these, if these monsters weren¡¯t so tame, it would be impossible for us to act smoothly here. Based on the situation after we entered the county town, I estimate that these monsters have been here for at least twenty hours. As soon as the A-level monsterpletes its evolution, this ce will turn from heaven to hell. So I think it¡¯s still possible to leave now.¡± Several people in the team looked solemn. They had already gained a lot from this trip. One day¡¯s killing, plus the previous few iron-armored bulls, their gains were already almost two billion. But the monsters in front of them were elites, and they were reluctant to give up. In the end, it was Zhao Liang who spoke first, ¡°So Lin Zhen, you mean we should go back now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the gains from this trip are already enough for everyone to indulge for a while. Knowing when to advance and when to retreat is the key to survival for a Martial Artist.¡± Zhao Liang looked at Lin Zhen, determined, and prepared to support Lin Zhen¡¯s decision. But just then, the Martial Artists of the other squads took action again. The immobile Mutated Beasts were like a pile of gold and silver mountains, how could these Martial Artists who lived on the edge of the de not go to kill them? Some Martial Artists must have also thought of the pilgrimage, but they did not want to give up. Doesn¡¯t the pilgrimage take twenty-four hours? Maybe they still have time, they want to take a gamble, this is the general mentality of Martial Artists. Seeing that several people from Demon Hunter had sessively knocked down three C-levels, Ye Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help but say to Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, let¡¯s just kill for another two hours, we can make at least tens of millions, even billions!¡± Shi Lei hesitated for a moment, looked at several people, and asked, ¡®What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Ye Tiancheng took the lead, ¡°I suggest staying and killing for a while. How can we leave when we came out to hunt giant palm bears and didn¡¯t even see their Zhao Liang said, ¡°I agree with Lin Zhen¡¯s opinion. It¡¯s time to leave now, we¡¯ve made enough.¡± Gao Yan said, ¡°I also agree with Lin Zhen and Old Zhao¡¯s opinions, the gains from this trip, including the gambling winnings, are enough.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, what do you say?¡± Shi Lei rubbed the sword in his hand, and made up his mind, ¡°I want to stay.¡± Hearing that Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng had the same opinion, Zhao Liang spoke again, ¡°Lin Zhen, since the captain and the others are willing to stay, let¡¯s stay. With a new understanding of Lin Zhen¡¯s true strength, Zhao Liang already had a taste of putting Lin Zhen in the lead. However, Lin Zhen, who did not want to propose leaving, shook his head, ¡°No, Brother Zhao and Brother Gao, you guys go. I¡¯ll stay..¡± Chapter 55 - 55: Collapse Chapter 55: Copse Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Ye Tiancheng curled his lip disdainfully: ¡°It sounds nice, telling us to save ourselves, but aren¡¯t you afraid of dying too? You just want to make more money, hypocrite!¡± Lin Zhen turned to Ye Tiancheng: ¡°You seem to have a problem with me?¡± ¡°What if I have a problem? I just can¡¯t stand your hypocritical face!¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not work together anymore. Let¡¯s go our own ways.¡± ¡°Fine! That¡¯s what you, Lin Zhen, said. Anyway, with Old Zhao and Old Gao leaving, our operations are now individual. I want to go with the captain, so you do what you want.¡± Ye Tiancheng was very confident. As long as Zhao Liang and Gao Yan were not around, Shi Lei would definitely side with him, not believing that Lin Zhen, a mere Level Eight Fighter, would dare to act alone. Shi Lei did not say anything else. In his heart, he still leaned toward supporting Ye Tiancheng. Although Lin Zhen seemed to have more potential, he made Shi Lei feel threatened. Zhao Liang and Gao Yan both supported Lin Zhen. If this continued, his position as captain would be a mere title. He had to show Lin Zhen who was in charge of this team. Lin Zhen turned to Zhao Liang and said: ¡°Brother Zhao, let¡¯s go now, as fast as we can.¡± Zhao Liang nodded, ¡°I understand; take care. Old Gao, let¡¯s go.¡± It seemed that Gao Yan had also noticed something. He was the type of person who had no great ambitions. Being able to earn this much already satisfied him. These monsters seemed to truly be on pilgrimage, and once the pilgrimage ended, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to. Without any waste of words, the two got into the armored vehicle and left. As soon as Zhao Liang and Gao Yan left, Lin Zhen looked at Shi Lei: ¡°Captain, take care.¡± After saying that, Lin Zhen left the stadium area without stopping and headed towards the residential area in the distance. He needed to find a ce to hide first. Lin Zhen was a Spiritual Mind Master. He could vaguely sense the restlessness of these monsters. Various signs indicated that the mutation in the stadium was about to end, and an A-level monster was about to appear. Running all the way, there was a broken small building in a field of ruins. Lin Zhen headed straight for the rooftop. It was not only hidden well here but also had a view of the stadium area. The stadium entrance was bustling with activity. Although these monsters were on pilgrimage and wouldn¡¯t attack on their own, they were still C-level monsters, and their retaliation when attacked was sharp. The Martial Artists, especially, didn¡¯t have much restraint in attacking monsters anymore and often lured too many. Casualties began to emerge among the teams of Martial Artists. ¡°ng ng ng¡ Aaah!¡± The burly man who had sneak attacked Lin Zhen and carried a Metal Storm was torn in half after firing a burst of mes and being grabbed by two giant apes over two meters tall. However, these casualties were not enough to make the Martial Artists retreat. The two apes were immediately killed by the Martial Artists behind them. Kong Shan, the Demon God, held a rocketuncher and fired a shot at the center of the entrance to the stadium. There were not many monsters left at the entrance. He thought he would be lucky to attract a few wild boars with this shot, but he didn¡¯t expect to cause trouble. A loud roar came from the stadium, the sound was magnificent and resounded through the sky. The few broken ss shards remaining on the windows surrounding the stadium had all turned into shards under the impact of this roar and surged out. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The Martial Artists were puzzled. With this roar, all the surrounding monster herds started roaring too. Boom! A burst of footsteps erupted from the stadium, and the door was knocked off with a bang. Leading the charge were a group of Triceratops Barbarian Bulls! The triangr barbarian bulls were mutated from the original buffalo and were muchrger than the ordinary cattle, with a third horn growing on their foreheads. Their bodies were like rhinoceroses, and their blood-red eyes proved their reckless nature and ferocity. The leading triangr barbarian bull was a B-level monster,parable to a general elephant. As it galloped with its hooves spread out, a martial artist who couldn¡¯t dodge in time was directly hit and his whole body¡¯s bones shattered to death. His corpse hung on one of the sharp horns, like a broken doll. Following the triangr barbarian bulls were a group of demonic wolves. The demonic wolves now stood over one-and-a-half meters tall, with sharp fangs more than three inches long. They pounced in all directions, instantly tearing three or four martial artists to pieces. Kong Shan, who had fired the gun, saw the trouble he had caused and turned to run, but was stopped by a ck shadow in midair. It was a mutated ck gori, resembling the protagonist in a movie called King Kong from the Common Era. Its huge fist easily gripped Kong Shan, who managed to fire a shot, but only left a small wound on the ck gori. He was then squeezed into a ball of blood sma. Afterward, several gray falcons,parable to fighter jets, flew out, followed by a twenty-meter-long, tank-like python, a pangolin covered in armored scales, and even a few spotted leopards more powerful than saber-toothed tigers. When these creatures appeared, they immediately caused huge casualties among the martial artists; in an instant, a third of the forty members were killed, and the remaining survivors began to flee desperately without looking back. In the end, several huge human bears appeared at the entrance of the stadium. Each human bear stood over five meters tall, and the earth trembled as they walked. Their thick skin andyers of fat made them impervious to sniper bullets. They took huge strides, chasing and killing the martial artists. Thest human bear was the martial artists¡¯ target ¡ª a monster almost seven meters tall with a giant club level. As a martial artist team fled into an armored car, the giant palm bear caught up in three steps, and with a swipe of its hand, crushed the armored car into a nearly t iron cake. Blood flowed out of the car¡¯s cracks, and this martial artist team waspletely annihted. The giant palm bear roared to the sky, and Yi Lan County suddenly became noisy. At this moment, almost all the mutated beasts howled to the sky, responding to the birth of the A-level mutated beast. The mutated beasts were also ranked, and although those below B-level couldn¡¯t rule over others unless they were part of a group, the appearance of an A-level beast caused all mutated beasts to abandon their tribal restrictions and automatically gather under the A-level¡¯smand, bing its loyal subordinates. This was the reason why monsters attacked cities. The higher the level of the mutated beast, the higher its intelligence. No matter how much they mutated, they could never reach the mental acumen of humans, but they understood how to unite, knew basic battle tactics, and how to besiege human bases, intent on wiping humanspletely off the face of the Earth. The previously calm county town now buzzed with unrest as countless mutated beasts appeared. A multitude of mutated birds flew in from who knows where in the sky above, manhole covers were pushed open, and countless rats crawled out, densely covering the streets. Huge roon dogs leaped among the trees, terrifying four-legged snakes crawled among the ruins, and various mutated creatures left their habitats, heading towards the stadium. Just a moment ago, the martial artists were still full of energy, but now they faced a catastrophe. More than half of the forty-people team had been lost, with the remaining fleeing along the highway. But with numerous mutated beasts chasing from behind and asional new mutated beasts appearing in front, these people would never escape without external assistance. Lin Zhen watched the situation from a distance with a telescope, murmuring to himself. ¡°Soon, they should appear soon. If I remember correctly, a War God should arrive this time, and it should be about time,¡± he mumbled. Just when the fleeing crowd seemed almost desperate, two people appeared on top of a high-rise building beside the road.. Chapter 56 - 56: War God Chapter 56: War God Trantor: 549690339 One of the two people was a man in his thirties holding a thick alloy shield in one hand and a long knife in the other. The other one, a young man in his twenties, was holding a halberd and looking at the monsters chasing the crowd below. The Martial Artist with the halberd said, ¡°Ding Yan, how about it? We didn¡¯te here for nothing, right? I saw this giant palm bear in Oil City before. At that time, I felt that it was on the edge of evolution, but it was still B-level, and I didn¡¯t bother to kill it, just waiting for it to evolve to A-level.¡± Ding Yan, holding a long knife and shield, smiled, ¡°Bai Feng, we didn¡¯te in vain, but the strength of this Human Bear isn¡¯t weak, and it has so many subordinates. If we are to face it, we might not be able to kill it and, instead, will be stuck here.¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to face off against so many monsters? My goal is over there.¡± Bai Feng pointed at the stadium, and Ding Yan was puzzled, ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± ¡°Hehe, Ding Yan, you are a Primary War God, and you have recently entered the War God Realm, so you don¡¯t know the characteristics of A-level Mutant Beasts.¡± ¡°Oh! In that case, I¡¯d like to ask for your advice, Bai Feng. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. For a B-level Mutated Beast to evolve to A-level, it¡¯s not that easy, otherwise, the whole world would be full of A-levels, and there would be no ce for humans to survive. They want to evolve, but they must first meet a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°Energy! First of all, energy. The ce where it wants to evolve must be a ce with sufficient energy, and the source of energy is meteorites.¡± ¡°What? Meteorites? Is there energy in them? Aren¡¯t those things contraband?¡± Ding Yan said, incredulously. ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve to be a War God. Why do you think meteorites are contraband? It¡¯s because they contain energy. I have a friend in the Department of Science who told me that there are many good things in meteorites. Not only are they greatly beneficial to humans, but they are also beneficial to Mutated Beasts. The Human Bear came to Yi Lan injured, but now it¡¯s not only alive and kicking, it¡¯s evolved. So this meteorite must not be ordinary, and I have to get my hands on it.¡± ¡°But¡ it¡¯s contraband¡ ¡°Psh! If you don¡¯t want it, I brought you along as a favor, since you¡¯re my friend. If you don¡¯t want it, I can take it all by myself. Who cares about contraband? Which War God doesn¡¯t have contraband? Base City doesn¡¯t even allow killing people, but which War God hasn¡¯t killed people? Those things are just used to suppress the weak. War Gods never have to worry about this. When we run into problems, there is the War God Alliance to sanction us; neither Base City nor the military authorities have the qualifications to do so.¡± The War God Alliance is also subordinate to the Martial Artists Union, or rather, it¡¯s the higher-ups of the Martial Artists Union. Every well-known War God will register with the War God Alliance. The current leader of the Hua Xia War God Alliance is Gale, the founder of Gale Martial Arts Hall. Finally, Ding Yan was tempted, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. We¡¯ll enter the stadium now and get the meteorite, and when I go in, the Human Bear will definitelye back. You need to hold it off for three minutes, and then we¡¯ll be sessful.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± Ding Yan waved his shield and made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two jumped down from the building, and with a light touch of their feet, they dashed about ten meters and arrived at the entrance of the stadium in the blink of an eye. Bai Feng entered the stadium, and Ding Yan stayed at the entrance to block the Human Bear. A roar came from the stadium, followed by the sound ofbat from inside. Obviously, there were still monsters inside. The giant palm bear, which was hunting Martial Artists, suddenly roared and turned to run back into the stadium, followed by its henchmen. They stopped chasing the remaining Martial Artists. Lin Zhen saw this and didn¡¯t watch any further. Instead, he turned around and came out of his hiding ce, holding arge piece of a board in his hand. This board used to be a door. Lin Zhen stepped on it and activated his mental power. The door flew up, shook in the air for a moment, and then stabilized. ¡°In the Golden Stage, one can use mental power to manipte objects for flight. I am in the Golden Early Stage now, and I can already fly hundreds of miles. This is an ability that even War Gods do not possess.¡± Stepping on the door panel, Lin Zhen soared into the sky, heading directly toward the direction where the Martial Artists were fleeing. The Martial Artists, chased around and scattered, were now heading in different directions. At this moment, the sky was dim, and no one noticed Lin Zhen in the sky. Lin Zhen quickly locked onto his target: one man and two women. The man was Zhou Tie, the captain of the Demon God Squad, the only survivor among the gunners. The two women were Li Mengxi and Ruoruo. They were both snipers, so they didn¡¯t go to the front lines during the battle, which was why they miraculously survived. Zhou Tie was running towards their location, so it was easy for Lin Zhen to find them. The three of them were panting and running for a while, and when they saw the monsters suddenly retreating, a wave of exhaustion flooded over them. They found a corner and slumped to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over! Hua Xiaofeng was eaten by the demon wolf, Kong Shan was torn apart by the monkeys, and not even a bone is left. Only I am left among the gunners. The spoils of today¡¯s battle are all gone, not even a bit was brought out. A whole truckload of stuff, worth two or three billion, is gone just like that.¡¯ Zhou Tie was lying on the ground in despair, his eyes dark. This time was a huge loss. First, they lost a billion to the Demon Hunters, then lost two teammates and didn¡¯t manage to get the spoils. Even the armored vehicle was left there, so they would have to pay arge sum of money to the militaryter. This time was practically a bankruptcy. Everything was so beautiful before. Li Mengxi seemed to have intended to give herself to him, but ever since Lin Zhen appeared, everything changed. Li Mengxi changed her mind, they lost money, and then disasters began to strike. Even when Li Tianhao leaked information and they tried to use Mutated birds to ambush the Demon Hunters, they failed. ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯re really a jinx. As long as I get through this, I¡¯ll make sure your entire family dies!¡± Cursing Lin Zhen in his heart, Zhou Tie didn¡¯t even want to move. They had been fighting all day and then chased by Mutated Beasts. At this moment, he had no strength left and soon fell asleep on the ground. Ruoruo¡¯s hands and feet were soft as she leaned against the wall, feeling terrified and unsure about the future of the Demon God Squad. It¡¯s even uncertain if they can leave Yi Lan County smoothly. Just as she was feeling terrified, she suddenly heard a gunshot right next to her ear. Ruoruo immediately stood up, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there Mutated Beastsing¡ Ah! Mengxi, what are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Li Mengxi was standing next to Zhou Tie, putting the gun away.. Zhou Tie¡¯s temple had been blown away, leaving a big hole, and he was dead as a doornail! Chapter 57 - 57: Yellow Bird Chapter 57: Yellow Bird Trantor: 549690339 Li Mengxi slowly withdrew her gun: ¡°I¡¯m just doing the right thing.¡± ¡°What? What is the right thing?¡± ¡°Ruoruo, can¡¯t you see? The Demon God Squad has be history. Zhou Tie doesn¡¯t even have the money to pay for the armored car this time. If we go back with him, we can only follow him in paying the debt. He has no future, and keeping him around will only drag us all down to death. Moreover, he is greedy and lustful. We have both been harassed by him, Ruoruo. Don¡¯t you think this is the best opportunity to get rid of him?¡± Ruoruo opened her mouth, her heart already agreeing with Li Mengxi¡¯s words, but seeing the gentle and quiet Li Mengxi suddenly raise her gun and kill someone made her feel a bit unable to ept it, and she felt that the person in front of her was somewhat unfamiliar and even more terrifying. There was a sentence in her heart that she didn¡¯t say aloud, that she suspected Li Mengxi might have seen Lin Zhen as having more potential, and perhaps had already made up her mind to throw herself into Lin Zhen¡¯s arms. Zhou Tie¡¯s existence was undoubtedly an obstacle and a time bomb. Li Mengxi used this opportunity to get rid of Zhou Tie, not necessarily without ulterior motives. After killing Zhou Tie, Li Mengxi simply took out her phone, posted a message online about the disbandment of the Demon God Squad, and proactively left a message on the official website of the military asking them to freeze the bank ounts of Zhou Tie, Hua Xiaofeng, and Kong Shan. Since the three War Generals in the team were dead, the remaining two warriors would not have to bear the corresponding responsibilities. Moreover, freezing those three ounts would be enough to pay for the armored car. In this way, Li Mengxi and Ruoruo wouldn¡¯t have to bear any responsibilities. After doing all this, Li Mengxi threw Zhou Tie¡¯s corpse out. ¡°OK, Ruoruo, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Li Mengxi was also very tired and fell asleep directly. Looking at Li Mengxi who seemed to be asleep, Ruoruo did not dare to sleep. Who knew if Li Mengxi was pretending to sleep to paralyze her? If she really fell asleep, and Li Mengxi dealt with her like she did Zhou Tie, she would be finished. Lying there tossing and turning, the more Ruoruo thought about it, the more she didn¡¯t dare to stay with Li Mengxi. So she decided to leave Li Mengxi. After all, the Demon God Squad was no more. Why should she continue to stay with this cruel and ruthless woman? After lying down for a while, Ruoruo silently stood up and left the ruins. By this time, it was already night, she did not dare to run around and chose a concealed terrain to walk for a while, eventually arriving under an iron tower. This used to be the site of the Yi Lan County TV tower in the past. Even after a thousand years, most of the buildings had copsed, but this iron tower still stood tall here. Due to the iron tower¡¯s framework, several rubble piles from surrounding bricks and stones had umted like hills. Ruoruo found a gap in the rubble pile and crawled into it. It was a concealed and wind-resistant spot where she could hide temporarily. Settling down, she finally let out a sigh of relief and prepared to rest for a while. However, just at this moment, an angry roar came from a distance. ¡°It¡¯s the Giant Palm Human Bear!¡± Ruoruo craned her neck to look outside and saw four shadows rushing in from afar. The two in front were humans, and the two behind them were two huge human bears. The two human bears were already covered in wounds, but they seemed to be crazily chasing after the two humans who were running in front of them. Those two people also ran very fast, but their speed was obviously slower than the human bears, especially the one holding a rock the size of a water tank, who couldn¡¯t move quickly at all. They were about to be caught up by the Giant Palm Human Bears. Ruoruo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°These¡ these two people are War Gods? What did they take from the Giant Palm Human Bears that made the bears chase after them, and there are actually two bears, both A-level monsters, one male and one female!¡± The two War Gods were Bai Feng and Ding Yan. Bai Feng stealthily entered the stadium to steal the meteorite but did not expect there to be a female bear inside. It turned out that the giant palm bear had not evolved on its own, but in a pair. When encountering the female bear, a bloody battle immediately ensued. Bai Feng, with his Intermediate War God strength, managed to snatch the meteorite and flee, but not without sustaining serious injuries. Ding Yan tried to block the male bear but also got hurt. The two War Gods fought for a while, but because they did not expect two bears, they realized they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold off and had to run away. However, running while holding the meteorite wasn¡¯t easy, and they were about to be caught up. Bai Feng, holding the rock, said to Ding Yan, ¡°Ding Yan, this won¡¯t work. We have to split up. You draw away the male bear, then meet me at the bus station!¡± ¡°Ok! Take care!¡± Ding Yan turned around and swung his de at the male bear twice, the dazzling de shing in the night, leaving two wounds on the bear¡¯s abdomen. The injured male bear roared and pounced on Ding Yan, who ducked into an alley, disappearing with the giant palm bear. Bai Feng, using all his strength, ran around the ruins of the TV tower and threw the meteorite into the pile of rubble, then picked up anotherrge rock and started running. For a time, the female bear couldn¡¯t tell the difference and continued to chase Bai Feng¡¯s figure into the distance. Ruoruo witnessed all of this and, while admiring the strength of the War Gods, became curious about Bai Feng¡¯s actions. What on earth could it be that made the War Gods fiercelypete with the bears? Although she didn¡¯t know what it was, she could be sure that it must be an extraordinary treasure. Quietly crawling out of her hiding ce, Ruoruo arrived at the pile of debris and struggled to move the ck stone. ¡°So, it¡¯s a meteorite? Isn¡¯t this a prohibited item? Why would a War God fight desperately with a bear over it? Never mind, I¡¯ll grab it first.¡± Ruoruo was a Level Nine Warrior, but her strength was not great. The rating for female warriors was based onprehensive evaluations, not necessarily having to meet the male standard for strength. The meteorite weighed a hefty 500 kilograms, and moving it was extremely difficult for her. But she knew that Bai Feng would likelye back for the meteorite soon, so she had to take it away. Greed overcame everything, and Ruoruo managed to lift the rock and move it toward another pile of debris. After walking a few hundred meters, she hid the meteorite in a residence, wiped her footprints clean, and deliberately carried another rock for a few hundred meters in another direction, setting up a deception. Only then did she return, ready toe back and take the meteorite. However, when she returned to the spot where she had hidden it, she found it empty. The meteorite that was just there was gone! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s my meteorite? Where¡¯s my meteorite?¡± Ruoruo frantically searched everywhere. Who would follow her trail and take her meteorite in the middle of the night? ¡°There must be someone, someone must be watching my movements in secret, taking the meteorite while I was setting up the deception. Who could it be?¡± Ruoruo rushed out of the residence, determined to find clues. Just as she did, she saw a figure moving around the TV tower. Bai Feng had returned. Ruoruo was too frightened to make a sound and quickly retreated, waiting for Bai Feng to leave before she went out. Otherwise, she would surely be killed by the enraged Bai Feng. Indeed, Bai Feng was loudly roaring in anger, very furious. ¡°Quick, go, follow the trail of deception I set up for you and leave. Once you leave, I¡¯ll be safe.¡± Ruoruo prayed nonstop. Bai Feng roared a few more times, and indeed found Ruoruo¡¯s footprints, about to head in that direction. But at that moment, a stone the size of a bowl suddenly hit Ruoruo¡¯s lower back. Hidden well, Ruoruo screamed in pain, jumping up. At once, Bai Feng¡¯s attention was drawn.. Chapter 58 - 58: cnapter 58: Level 9 Peak Chapter 58:apter 58: Level 9 Peak Trantor: 549690339 Ruoruo had never hated someone so much before, not only did this person steal her meteorite, but they also schemed against her. The degree of hatred made her wish to eat the other party alive. However, she still doesn¡¯t know who this person is. Now is not the time for her to think about it, as Bai Feng is already heading in this direction. She felt bitter in her heart, she had no confidence in escaping from a War God¡¯s pursuit, and she might die this time. But she still had to try, running out from behind the broken house at full speed. However, how could her speedpare to a War God¡¯s? The distance between them closed quickly, and Ruoruo had no choice but to take out her sniper rifle and aim it at Bai Feng. Bai Feng sneered and slightly swayed his body a few times. The bullet almost grazed his skin. As an Intermediate War God, the sniper rifle posed no threat to him, and he didn¡¯t need to waste any extra effort to dodge it. Just when Ruoruo was about to be caught, a river suddenly appeared in front of her! ¡°I¡¯ll stake it all!¡± Without any hesitation, Ruoruo elerated and jumped into the river. Bai Feng chased her to the riverbank but hesitated to get into the water. It was a consensus among martial artists not to enter the water, as mutated beasts were in there as well. In the water, the strength of martial artists would be greatly weakened, and they might be devoured by countless fish in the river. This knowledge had been learned with the blood-price paid by countless martial artists before. The higher the level of martial artists, the less reckless they dared to be. They all had rich possessions and valued their lives greatly. Moreover, the woman jumping into the river clearly did not have the meteorite in her hands. Even if he went in, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find it, and the meteorite might still be nearby its original location. ¡°A woman with a sniper rifle, I¡¯ll remember you. There are only eight squads in Yi Lan this time, I¡¯ll find out who you are once I get back. You better be eaten by the fish; otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regreting to this world!¡± Bai Feng looked at the river surface with hatred and turned back. He believed that the meteorite was still near the TV tower, and he needed to search carefully. After hitting Ruoruo with a stone controlled by his spiritual power, Lin Zhen had already fled far away with the meteorite. To prevent being tracked, Lin Zhen even flew with the meteorite for a while. However, the meteorite was too heavy. He only flew about a kilometer before feeling dizzy, and his spiritual power was unable to supply it. Hence, he had tond. The ce where hended was a residential area. At that time, thismunity was considered a high -endmunity in Yi Lan. The staircases were very sturdy, and the earthquake resistance was also high. It definitely wasn¡¯t a shoddy construction project, so it was rtively well-preserved. Lin Zhen entered themunity, found a residential building, and went inside. Carrying the big stone upstairs, he went to the third floor and entered a house. Everything inside the room was dpidated beyond recognition. Lin Zhen simply created a clearing and put the big stone on the ground. ¡°Phew! Finally got it!¡± ¡°Initially, I wanted to get rid of Ruoruo myself. But doing so would lead Bai Feng to her body, and he would undoubtedly investigate further. Those War God-level martial artists have terrifying energy, and they might find me. It¡¯s better to leave Ruoruo as a shield, anyway she doesn¡¯t know who took the meteorite.¡± ¡°Even It sne really suspects someone yed tr1CKS, tne nrst suspect would De Ll Mengxi, not me directly. They definitely don¡¯t trust each other. They can just fight each other in the end.¡± Thinking of Li Mengxi, Lin Zhen sighed slightly. This once childhood friend had be so unfamiliar to him. Thinking about how she killed Zhou Tie without hesitation, although Lin Zhen, as a martial artist, also thought this method was the simplest and most effective, he couldn¡¯t ept that Li Mengxi had done it. Such a woman could not be epted under any circumstances. Not thinking about these matters anymore, Lin Zhen focused on the meteorite. ¡°I remember that the meteorite Ruoruo got back then was said to be thergest Dark Energy Stone ever discovered in Hua Xia¡¯s history. Although those were just rumors, ording to Ruoruo¡¯s strength analysis, her physical strength had gone from about 500-600 kg to over a thousand kilograms, so this stone couldn¡¯t be small.¡± Taking out tools such as an alloy chisel from his bag, Lin Zhen began to peel off the outeryer of the Dark Energy Stone. With the chipping of the alloy chisel, chunks of useless stones fell off. Originally, Lin Zhen thought it would take a long time to see the Dark Energy Stone, but after only a few strikes, a small piece of ck stone was exposed. ¡°How¡ how is this possible?¡± Lin Zhen looked at the exposed small piece of dark stone with disbelief in his eyes. If the Dark Energy Stone appeared here, wouldn¡¯t this stone weigh several hundred kilograms? Such arge Dark Energy Stone has never appeared on Earth or even in cosmic space. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zhen continued working with doubts in his mind. Soon, the Dark Energy Stone revealed its true face. The uppermost part of the entire boulder was an egg-sized Dark Energy Stone, which upied about a third of the entire stone along with the surrounding ordinary stones. Lin Zhen picked up the Dark Energy Stone, slightly delighted yet a bit disappointed. This egg-sized Dark Energy Stone contained energy that could provide a hundred kilograms of strength, which means it could take Lin Zhen from his current Level Eight Peak to Level Nine Warrior Peak, but it wouldn¡¯t be enough to support him breaking through to War General level. Originally, Lin Zhen nned to get arge Dark Energy Stone and use it when he reached the pinnacle of a Level Nine Warrior. In this way, he would have a strength of over a thousand kilograms without forming a Dark Force, breaking the normal human body limitations. Then, he would take a gas-sensitive auxiliary medication and be an elite War General among his peers. However, this stone, although not small, still did not meet his expectations. ¡°It seems that rumors are not very reliable. It¡¯sughable that I still believed them and nned for so long. Oh well, this stone is still a constion!¡± Lin Zhen took out the fossil powder and dissolving agent, absorbing the Dark Energy Stone on the spot. The absorption process went smoothly, and in less than an hour, the Dark Energy Stone waspletely absorbed. ¡°Level Nine Warrior Peak, I¡¯ve reached the peak of Level Nine Warriors!¡± Lin Zhen stood up and clenched his fists. His strength and speed had improved once again after the Dark Energy Stone¡¯s enhancement, and he was on the verge of advancing to a War General. ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s quite good, but if only I had arger Dark Energy Stone.¡± Lin Zhen looked at the remaining two-thirds of the massive stone and kicked it a little in frustration. With that kick, Lin Zhen felt a faint sense of abnormality. Dark Energy Stones are very heavy and have a density seven or eight times greater than ordinary stones. In Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, this stone weighed about two hundred kilograms or more. However, it seemed heavier when he felt it with his Level Nine Warrior Peak strength. ¡°Could it be¡?¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately picked up the alloy chisel again, excitedly chipping away at the stone. If his guess was right, it would be a fortune this time! Chapter 59 - 59: Mother-child Stone Chapter 59: Mother-child Stone Trantor: 549690339 With each strike of the alloy chisel,yers of the outer stone skin peeled off. Gradually, a dark color appeared in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mother-child Stone! It¡¯s actually a Mother-child Stone!¡± Even with Lin Zhen¡¯s vast knowledge, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited at this moment. A Mother-child Stone is a stone that contains two Dark Energy Stones, onerge and one small, hence the name Mother-child Stone. These stones are extremely rare. Compared to the child stone, the energy in the mother stone is more pure, and muchrger. Based on the size of the stone just now and the part exposed now, there¡¯s no doubt that the previously revealed one was the child stone, while this one is the mother stone. Lin Zhen carefully spent about three hours before finally revealing the true face of the mother stone. If the previous one was the size of a goose egg, then this one was almost the size of a small ball, more than seven or eight timesrger! ¡°What a big guy, the rumor was indeed true. The power contained in this stone, even if it¡¯s not a thousand kilograms, it¡¯s definitely more than eight hundred. There has never been such arge Dark Energy Stone on Earth. Even in the interster space, only a few legendary stones canpete with this one.¡± ¡°Very rare, with this stone, after I advance to War General Level, my strength will surely undergo a earth-shaking transformation!¡± However, Lin Zhen did not immediately absorb the Dark Energy Stone. After absorbing it, he would have to prepare for supplementary elixirs for his spiritual power. Since he ns to customize his own elixir, he doesn¡¯t have it for now. With the Dark Energy Stone in his bag, Lin Zhen felt very satisfied. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been in Yi Lan County City for a long time, this trip has been incredibly fruitful. Although there are still many beasts here, there is no need for me to stay any longer. It is the safest and most prudent to take the Dark Energy Stone back as soon as possible.¡± Looking at the sky outside, it was getting brighter again. The night went by as he worked on the Dark Energy Stone. Lin Zhen took a nap on the spot, meditated and rested for a while. By the time it was broad daylight, he opened his eyes, feeling refreshed and energetic. After cleaning up the debris from the Dark Energy Stone, he left the area. After leaving, Lin Zhen cautiously moved forward. Since he was a Spiritual Mind Master who could fly, he could easily avoid some dangerous areas. As long as he didn¡¯t fly too high to invade the territory of mutated birds, there would be no danger. Upon reaching the edge of Yi Lan County City, Lin Zhen found that the situation was a bit different. At the edge of Yi Lan County City, there were military personnel setting up a checkpoint at the Blue River Bridge. This was the only way in and out of Yi Lan and a must-pass area if one wanted to return to Base City. Otherwise, one had to take a detour for thousands of miles, probably all the way to the Russian border. Lin Zhen even saw Bai Feng among the crowd, who was with another military War God, checking everyone entering and leaving Yi Lan. ¡°As expected, the energy of War God Powerhouses is extraordinary. They can actually ask the military to help set up a checkpoint. In this way, whoever obtains the Dark Energy Stone will have to face their inspection.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to return to Base City. I just need to bypass a certain distance and then fly directly over the Blue River. However, in that case, I can¡¯t exin how I got back.¡± ¡°I can imagine that they will investigate everyone who stays in Yi Lan. Any hint of suspicion will make someone a target, and the secret of the Dark Energy Stone may not be safe.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Zhen decided to stay in Yi Lan County City. The county city was full of dangers, and the military couldn¡¯t search it. Even if Bai Feng had enough power, he couldn¡¯t have the military stationed here for a long time. After a while, they would naturally leave. Lin Zhen was still weak, unable to conflict with these War God Powerhouses. At most, he could break through to War Generalter, and this period could be used for training in Yi Lan County City, to collect more monster crystals and earn more money. Moreover, having more time for buffer would also be a good exnation for how his strength improved so quickly. Otherwise, it would certainly be suspicious if he went from Level Eight Early Stage to the Peak of Level Nine in just a few days. Not bothering to look at the army again, Lin Zhen turned around and returned to Yi Lan County Town. Upon his return to the county town, Lin Zhen found himself another shelter on the top floor of a shopping mall in Yi Lan County. From here, he could see the whole county town, and only he coulde and go, as he flew straight in and out of the window on the top floor. Every day after that, Lin Zhen hunted and killed monsters nearby. The number of monsters in Yi Lan soared as the Human Bear finished its evolution. Every day, many monsters came from the Lesser Xing¡¯an Range, densely covering the county town, and they seemed to be unending. Lin Zhen now possessed a Golden Level Spiritual Power, mastered Storm Gun Art, and reached the peak of a Level Nine Warrior. His strength wasparable to that of an Intermediate War General, so he faced no danger as long as he didn¡¯t provoke the two Human Bears or challenge arge group of B-level Mutated Beasts on purpose. Moreover, general dangers couldn¡¯t stop Lin Zhen, as he could just fly away. Observing the situation from the high-rise building every day, Lin Zhen could directly fly to where C-level Variant Beasts were, or to B-level Variant Beasts that were isted. He could kill them without having to go throughyers of low-level Variant Beast groups. This increased his hunting efficiency significantly, and he received arge daily ie of crystals, showcasing the advantages of a Spiritual Mind Master. On the first day, Lin Zhen harvested eleven C-level Variant Beast Crystal Nuclei and one B-level Variant Beast Crystal Nucleus. On the third day, Lin Zhen had forty-five Variant Beast Crystal Nuclei, including five B-levels. On the seventh day, Lin Zhen received one hundred and twenty Crystals, with sixteen of them from B-levels. Half a monthter, Lin Zhen had three hundred crystals in his hands, with forty of them from B-levels. During this time, Lin Zhen also consolidated his strength, further understoodbat, and began trying to practice the thirdyer of Nine Layers Spear River ¨C Waterfall. Moreover, his Mental Power had truly entered the Golden Early Stage, and the proportion of golden aura in his mind had reached ten percent. During the day, he hunted monsters, and at night, Lin Zhen would sometimes go online. Todav¡¯s mobile Dhones are sr-Dowered. and the batterv canst for a month after a single charge, so there¡¯s no need to carry a charger. Lin Zhen could always stay informed about Base City¡¯s situation. He knew that during this period, Base City had also encountered many incidents. Firstly, outstanding students from various martial arts schools had also joined the Martial Artist Squads. For example, Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua from Gale, Chen Jingchou from Changfeng, and Lei Ming from Dragon yer began to make their mark in the wilderness. People like Meng Dong and Ouyang Yu had also entered the Wilderness Area to try and fight the monsters. Half a month ago, the tragic incident in Yi Lan, yes, it was a tragedy, led to the annihtion of multiple Martial Artist Squads. For example, only Li Mengxi and Ruoruo from Demon God Squad returned to Base City. Also, only Zhao Liang and Gao Yan from Demon Hunter Squad returned to Base City. Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t go back for now, and he didn¡¯t know where Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng had gone. He hadn¡¯t spoken to them, but Zhao Liang had contacted them ten days ago, and they had lost contact since. Old Hu from Gale Squad left the martial arts school and formed a small team called Chaotic Heroes with Li Tianhao and three other Advanced War Generals. This team was very strong, with three Advanced War Generals, Old Hu as an Intermediate War General, and Li Tianhao, who had been promoted to a Level Eight Fighter. They were considered top-notch among War General-level squads. However, anyone who sees it clearly would know that these Advanced War Generals were bodyguards assigned by Li Tianhao¡¯s parents to protect their young master¡¯s safe and smooth growth and to prevent him from any danger. Rumors were spreading in Base City about the various squads. Among which, the most talked-about was that Lin Zhen, the once top genius, had fallen in Yi Lan and would never return. Many people even started a ranking of warrior-level fighters online, evaluating who was the best fighter in Ice City. Li Tianhao, Lei Ming, Chen Jingchou, and Fu Chengya all made the list, while Lin Zhen was unnoticed.. Chapter 60 - 60: Reunion Chapter 60: Reunion Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 60: Reunion Lin Zhen nced at the post with the rankings and closed it with a snicker. He didn¡¯t give a damn about such trifling matters. He instinctively looked in the direction of the Blue River Bridge and was taken aback when he noticed that the army stationed there had withdrawn. It was expected, as it was impossible for the military to stay here indefinitely, as it would inevitably draw the ire of some higher-ups. The withdrawal was simply a matter of time. However, Lin Zhen was delighted. He could finally return to the base. Just as he was preparing to leave the rooftop of the shopping mall, he spotted three figures sprinting down the street in the distance. If they were anyone else, Lin Zhen might not even have spared them a nce. But he recognized two of them, Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng, his own teammates. Aside from the two of them, there was a bearded man brandishing a long de and leading the way. Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng were in a pitiful state, closely following behind the bearded man. Shi Lei¡¯s long sword had even broken, and Ye Tiancheng was left with only one of his twin swords. They were panting heavily as they fled, closelv Dursued bv a crouD of simian monsters. The group consisted of golden-hair monkeys, which were even more powerful than silverback goris from before the mutation. Each one had at least C-level strength, with the leader, the Monkey King, holding the power of a B-level creature. The monkeys raced along the street, effortlessly leaping over abandoned buses or swinging from electrical wires. They jumped around on the rooftops, boxing the three men in from all sides. They seemed to have no chance of escape. ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t run anymore. Let¡¯s take on these monkeys!¡± Ye Tiancheng had reached his limit. ¡°No! Keep going. There¡¯s a smallke up ahead connected to the Blue River. Once we reach it, we can jump into the water. That¡¯s our only chance.¡± ¡°Captain, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t make it to theke. You go ahead, but remember to take care of my family.¡± Shi Lei didn¡¯t respond. He just pulled Ye Tiancheng along, clearly not willing to abandon hisrade. The man in front looked back at the two of them and then continued his frenzied run. As a seventh-level War General, nearly at the intermediate peak, his speed surpassed Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng. The way things were going, he might be the only one who would escape. Atop the rooftop, Lin Zhen watched with a hint of sorrow. There was no doubt that Shi Lei was a good man, but at this rate, neither of them would escape. If it was just Ye Tiancheng, Lin Zhen might not have intervened, but he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch as Shi Lei was devoured by these monkeys. He picked up the iron chain he¡¯d collected over the past few days, intending to use it to avoid arousing suspicions about how he got to the rooftop of the mall. ¡°Enough of this, it¡¯s time to leave.¡± Lin Zhen grabbed the iron chain and jumped out of the window. In mid-air, he encountered a monkey swinging from an electrical wire. ¡°Squeals!¡± The monkeyshed out at Lin Zhen with its enormous ws. ¡°Die!¡± Lin Zhen twisted his body in mid-air using his spiritual power to dodge the monkey¡¯s swipe. He instantly retaliated, thrusting his spear into the monkey¡¯s skull, killing it instantly. He twisted his spear, extracting the crystal from its brain, whereupon he flicked his spear, urately flinging the crystal into his backpack. His wless maneuver was evidently the result of enormous practice and refinement. At first, Lin Zhen needed to use his divine power to perform this move. However, after days of training, he now easily harvested crystals with the spear, even without using his spiritual power. The monkey¡¯s corpse dropped. Shi Lei, Ye Tiancheng, and the bearded man all noticed. Their eyes brightened at the sight. ¡°Lin Zhen,e quickly and save us!¡± cried Ye Tiancheng. As Lin Zhennded on the ground, he used the spear in his hand to rebound andunched himself back into the air. Two stabster, two of the attacking monkeysy dead. ¡°Swish, swish!¡± Despite having acquired two crystals, Lin Zhen threw a chain towards the three of them, saying, ¡°Quick! Climb up to the rooftop using this chain, I¡¯ll hold them off! ¡± The bearded man was fastest, dashing over in a few steps, and was the first to grab the chain and climb towards the rooftop. Lin Zhen said nothing but kept the monkeys at bay with his spear. At this moment, everyone seemed to be moving at their top speed. Despite appearing exhausted earlier, Ye Tiancheng surprisingly overtook Shi Lei and became the second to climb up. Shi Lei intentionally slowed down a bit, but once Ye Tiancheng was up, he quickly followed suit. While Lin Zhen was busy fighting with his spear, he found himself amidst arge group of monkeys. Normally, he would have to look everywhere for C-level or B-level Mutated Beasts, but here they were, a big group of them,ing straight to him ¨C a chance to make a quick buck. Afternding, Lin Zhen shook his spear as a bunch of monkeys rushed over, crafting a storm of blood and gore within the monkey horde! Monkey after monkey fell down. Shi Lei, thest one walking, was shocked at the sight before him. Although these C-level Mutated Beasts were not very strong, they were quite fast. It required outstanding speed and reflexes to battle with them and the few of them had trouble dealing with these creatures. But in front of Lin Zhen, it was like ughtering chickens, in the blink of an eye, six or seven of them were down. There were less than twenty monkeys in this group and already a third of them had been eliminated. Monkeys, being intelligent creatures, became even smarter after mutation, as smart as a child. Knowing they were outmatched, they instantly squeaked and retreated, refusing to confront Lin Zhen any further. Humans were tasty, but the man before them was evidently a tough nut to crack. The monkeys were not stupid enough to risk their lives needlessly. Seeing that the massive Monkey King was leading the monkeys to retreat, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pursue them any further. Even though the massive Monkey King would surely be worth a lot, Lin Zhen was notpletely sure he could kill it amongst a horde of monkeys, let alone with Shi Lei and others around. Despite being short on money, Lin Zhen understood the importance of keeping a low profile. Ignoring the monkeys, Lin Zhen stepped back a few steps, then charged and propelled himself into the air, reaching the third-floor height. Grabbing the chain in mid-air, Lin Zhen climbed up to the rooftop even faster than the monkeys. Once Lin Zhen climbed up, he found Shi Lei, Ye Tiancheng, and the bearded man were all spread out on the ground, their chests were heaving heavily. Upon seeing Lin Zhen, a breathless Ye Tiancheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, got any food or water? I¡¯m starving.¡± Lin Zhen rummaged through his bag. He had some dried meat and vitamin gummies, though not many were left. He gave away the majority of them to the other three. He also had some water, albeit melted from snow. They were in the Wilderness Area, having something to drink was already a luxury. As martial artists, they wouldn¡¯t pick at such minor details. From the bag, Lin Zhen handed out water, dried meat, and the vitamin gummies, all the while the three of them stared intensely at his bag. The bearded man had a bag, but there was pretty much nothing inside. Shi Lei¡¯s bag had a hole and was likely empty. He didn¡¯t seem to have many spoils of war. The situation was even worse for Ye Tiancheng, he didn¡¯t even possess a bag. It seemed like their half-month stay in Yi Lan County had not been particrly pleasant. When they saw Lin Zhen¡¯s bulging bag, the glimpse they had when he opened it just a crack was enough to spot something shining inside. The bearded man¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he only had a fleeting nce, his long-standing experience outside informed him of what was inside. Those shiny things were crystals of Mutated Beasts. And there were quite a few of them! This kid¡¯s quite rich! Chapter 61 - 61: Level 7 War General Chapter 61: Level 7 War General Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 61: Seventh-level War General Lin Zhen quietly sorted out his backpack, then put it on again, sitting there watching the three people. They finished eating the food ravenously before finally feeling a little better. The bearded man stretched out his arm: ¡°Damn it, I finally survived! Those damn monkeys, sooner orter I¡¯ll skin them alive and make them suffer, eating their brains with sauce!¡± Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng also looked relieved after their brush with death, thinking that they were doomed, but they survived by meeting Lin Zhen. The bearded man sighed and turned to Shi Lei, ¡°Captain Shi, who is this young man? Won¡¯t you introduce him to us? Let me get to know my savior.¡± Shi Lei seemed to have some respect for the bearded man and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Xu, this is Lin Zhen, a member of our Demon Hunter Squad. We got separated when we were in the gym¡ We didn¡¯t expect to meet again here.¡± Then he turned to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, this is Brother Xu, his full name is Xu Mao, a seventh-level War General. He¡¯s an old acquaintance of Tiancheng. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Xu, we would have died several times in the city already.¡± Xu Mao looked at Lin Zhen, with a flickering gaze: ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯ve heard this name, it seems quite famous among the students. I often heard the new students of Changfeng talk about you.¡± Lin Zhen smiled, ¡°After all, a student is just a student, and can¡¯t bepared with experienced War Generals like you guys.¡± Xu Mao nodded, ¡°As a student, you are quite good, able to survive here on your own. If we were in good condition, we could have dealt with those monkeys just now. But we were too exhausted, so we could only run away. But you were able to hold off those monkeys alone, just for that, your strength is no worse than that of average junior War Generals.¡± Lin Zhen could also see that they were all exhausted. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so miserable that they were chased down by a group of monkeys. ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Lin Zhen asked. Ye Tiancheng was somewhat annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the giant palm bear in the gym. There were still two armored vehicles left by the previous squad, and they had a lot of spoils of war inside. We originally nned to leave in an armored vehicle, but we were chased by a giant palm bear and its minions for quite a distance. We are lucky to be alive.¡± Lin Zhen smiled faintly, these people were really blinded by their greed. The gym had be a forbidden area, with A-level Mutant Beasts unknown to ordinary War Gods. They didn¡¯t stand a chance. Xu Mao stretched his waist and asked Lin Zhen, ¡°Do you still have food? I¡¯m out of supplies.¡± Lin Zhen shook his head, ¡°No more, I n to leave Yi Lan today, because all my food has been consumed.¡¯ Xu Mao nced at Lin Zhen¡¯s backpack, ¡°Your backpack is so big, there shouldn¡¯t be just a little bit of food, right? I just saw some vitamin tablets and water left, so you take them out. Once I¡¯m full, I can take you guys out of the county town. Otherwise, with the current concentration of monsters here, you might not make it out.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t speak. Although he had shown some strength by killing the monkeys just now, it still wasn¡¯t enough to leave safely. He also wanted to see the attitude of Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng, so he remained silent. Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng looked at each other. Ye Tiancheng spoke first, ¡°Lin Zhen, if you have any food left, give us some. We have lost all our stuff. How can we leave Yi Lan if we don¡¯t eat enough? I can go without food, just give more to Brother Xu.¡¯ Lin Zhen smiled, ¡°But I really don¡¯t have any food left. The little bit I had was for myself, and you guys already ate your share.¡± Xu Mao¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Then what¡¯s in your backpack that¡¯s so bulging?¡± ¡°I have no obligation to exin that.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and leaned back, looking like there was nothing they could do to him. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s attitude, Xu Mao snorted coldly and said to Shi Lei, ¡°Captain Shi, we were supposed to cooperate temporarily, but I, Xu, have always been sincere. However, it seems that your team member is not very cooperative, huh? Do you think you can sessfully leave Yi Lan with just the three of you, all of whom are third-level War Generals at most? Do you still want to get the armored vehicles? These things can¡¯t be done without cooperation. I think our cooperation can end now!¡± With that said, Xu Mao stood up, ready to leave alone. Lin Zhen did not move. He had experienced too many things, and at a nce, he could tell that Xu Mao was bluffing. At this moment, probably even if he drove him away, he would not leave. However, Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Shi Lei hurriedly got up to pull Xu Mao: ¡°Brother Xu, calm down. If you leave, the three of us probably won¡¯t be able to leave either. Let me persuade Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to persuade? You¡¯re the team leader, isn¡¯t it enough to just give orders? I told you, Shi Lei, if you want me to protect you guys and leave, there¡¯s a price. Don¡¯t expect me to work for you for free. There¡¯s no such cheap thing in the world!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, just wait a moment.¡± Before Shi Lei coulde over and persuade, Ye Tiancheng had already started arguing with Lin Zhen. ¡°Lin Zhen, do you have any sense of collective responsibility? Are you still a member of the Demon Hunter team? At this time, is money more important than life? Hurry up and give Brother Xu something, whether it¡¯s food or valuables. Money can be earned again, but once life is gone, there¡¯s nothing left.¡± Shi Lei also came over and advised Lin Zhen to prioritize the big picture. Lin Zhen hesitated for a moment. With his own strength, he could move freely since Spiritual Mind Masters could fly. Yi Lan, no matter how dangerous, would not bother him as long as there were no mutated birds everywhere. However, he had no way to guarantee the safe departure of Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng, at least not with absolute certainty. If Xu Mao truly intended to help, this matter might be settled. Lin Zhen had considered leaving Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng behind by himself, but if this were to get out, it would undoubtedly harm his reputation. Martial arts gyms would not allow teammates to be abandoned, which would be disadvantageous in the long run. As for simply taking care of everything behind the scenes, Lin Zhen thought it hadn¡¯te to that point yet. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Zhen first asked Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng, ¡°Do you both agree to let him protect you?¡± Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng nodded. Although Lin Zhen seemed quite strong, no one believed that he could match Xu Mao¡¯s level. Seeing their attitude, Lin Zhen stood up and said to Xu Mao, ¡°There really isn¡¯t any food left, but if you want money, just name a figure. However, don¡¯t expect to rip us offpletely. We¡¯re not easy targets.¡± Xu Mao¡¯s eyes darted around before loudly saying, ¡°One billion! I¡¯ll protect you and help you leave Yi Lan County for one billion. Even if there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll shield you with my life!¡± Just now, he had nced at Lin Zhen¡¯s backpack and saw something sparkling inside. He assumed it was a crystal from a mutated beast, but he couldn¡¯t tell how much was inside. Lin Zhen¡¯s backpack also contained other things, such as cow gallstones and snake gall, which covered most of the crystals. As a result, Xu Mao only caught a glimpse of the tip of the iceberg. Nevertneless, Xu mao asked tor an exorbitant amount. In nis ommon, It was already difficult for Lin Zhen toe up with one billion worth of wealth, let alone more. Lin Zhen sneered, ¡°You sure know how to ask for a price, but a billion is impossible. And how can I be sure you won¡¯t renege on the deal after I transfer you a billion? I don¡¯t have that much cash. If you agree, I can give you goods worth fifty million to offset the cost. If not, we can part ways here.¡± ¡°No, it must be one billion, otherwise, I won¡¯t agree,¡± Xu Mao insisted firmly. ¡°Hmph! If I remember correctly, you were the first one to climb up when I dropped the iron chain earlier. It¡¯s hard to believe that someone like you would protect their teammates in a crucial moment. Giving you fifty million is already generous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t pay me just now, so I had no obligation to protect you!¡± Xu Mao continued to argue. ¡°You also ate my food earlier, and I had no obligation to feed you either, right? Food is precious in the Wilderness Area, and I even saved your life. You¡¯d better settle that bill first!¡± Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng nervously looked at Xu Mao. They felt that Lin Zhen¡¯s tone was too harsh and feared offending Xu Mao and making him leave, putting them all in danger. Xu Mao red at Lin Zhen fiercely, looking as if he wanted to eat him alive. Lin Zhen stared back, showing no signs of backing down. After about a minute of tense atmosphere, Xu Mao suddenly said, ¡°Deal! Give me the goods now!¡± Seeing the greed in Xu Mao¡¯s eyes, a faint smile appeared on Lin Zhen¡¯s face.. Chapter 62 - 62: Take Action Chapter 62: Take Action Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen nced at Xu Mao, slightly turned his body to the side to prevent the others from peering into his backpack, then took out a bunch of shiny objects. ¡°These are C-level Mutated Beast Crystals, worth at least a million each. These fifty are worth more than fifty million. Here, take them.¡± Lin Zhen handed the items to Xu Mao, zipped up his backpack quickly, and then said to Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng, ¡°Captain, Ye Tiancheng, I remember I said before that we should act separately. I never intended to actively join you guys. This money shouldn¡¯t be paid by me. Please transfer twenty-five million each to my ount.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t mince words. Since Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng chose to trust Xu Mao, they had to take responsibility for their actions. Lin Zhen would never cover the cost for them. Shi Lei was speechless. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Lin Zhen¡¯s request and immediately transferred twenty-five million to him. Ye Tiancheng, on the other hand, was somewhat reluctant as he grumbled, ¡°So you were nning to make me pay all along. Why did you hesitate for so long then?¡± Lin Zhen sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take back five of my crystals and negotiate with Xu Mao separately. I have no objections.¡± Ye Tiancheng didn¡¯t dare to do it. Although he didn¡¯t like Lin Zhen, at least he found him trustworthy. Xu Mao wasn¡¯t a member of Gale, so Ye Tiancheng couldn¡¯t take the risk. After transferring twenty-five million to Lin Zhen, Lin Zhen checked his phone and saw that the full fifty million was received. ¡°Alright, Xu Mao is now your employer. I didn¡¯t pay the money, so you can go with him.¡± Shi Lei was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re noting with us?¡± ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t pay any money, so how can I ask him for protection?¡± Lin Zhenughed. Shi Lei shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do. As the captain, I can¡¯t let you be in danger alone. You shoulde with us.¡± Despite saying this, Shi Lei still looked to Xu Mao as if he was seeking his opinion. Xu Mao held the ten mutated beast crystals in his hand while secretly coveting Lin Zhen¡¯srge backpack. He knew it must be filled with more valuable items. If Lin Zhen left, there would be no chance for him to get those things. Reluctantly, Xu Mao nodded, ¡°Although I only took fifty million from you guys, as an Advanced War General, I can¡¯t let you face danger alone. You shoulde with me. We have an armored vehicle outside. As long as we get back to the vehicle and avoid the stadium, I can get you out of here safely.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Xu Mao and saw through his thoughts. Nevertheless, Lin Zhen decided to go along with this n. Xu Mao and his team had already exhausted a lot of energy, so they rested on the rooftop for around two hours before taking action. During this time, Lin Zhen noticed Ye Tiancheng getting close and cozy with Xu Mao, even closer than Shi Lei. Lin Zhen found this behavior distasteful, especially because Xu Mao was now their main force. At one point, the two of them snuck away under the pretext of going to the restroom and only returned after a while. When they came back, Lin Zhen noticed that Ye Tiancheng appeared somewhat uneasy and evasive. Lin Zhen sneered in silence, realizing that Ye Tiancheng could no longer be trusted. After two hours, everyone gathered their belongings and prepared to leave. With Xu Mao leading, Ye Tiancheng followed closely, then Shi Lei, and Lin Zhen at the rear. They left the rooftop of the shopping mall. By now, the streets and alleys of Yi Lan County were teeming with mutated beasts. Xu Mao charted a rtively safe route, clearing the way ahead as they sprinted toward the armored vehicle. Along the way, Xu Mao demonstrated his strength as an Advanced War General. Encounters with B-level or lower mutated beasts were typically resolved with a single strike. His swift and fierce de left Lin Zhen secretly impressed. Even with his recent advancement to Gold-ranked Spiritual Mind Master, Lin Zhen stillcked the ability to fight with Advanced War Generals. The difference in realms was not one easily bridged. If it weren¡¯t Xu Mao¡¯s fatigue after facing the giant palm bear, he wouldn¡¯t even have to fear the monkeys. Xu Mao exhibited exceptional bravery on their journey. Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng also lent a hand in the battles. After roughly an hour, they finally caught sight of the armored vehicle. The vehicle was parked in front of some ruins, with a huge dent in its front bumper and bloodstains scattered on the surface. Lin Zhen even recognized it as the armored vehicle used by the Demon God Squad. The Demon God Squad had nearly been wiped out, and the vehicle full of loot they collected had be unimed property. Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Mao and his group would be able to drive this vehicle away from the stadium. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get on the truck. I told you I could get you out of here safely, didn¡¯t I?¡± Xu Mao was panting heavily as he stopped. The battles along the way had drained him considerably. Shi Lei and Ye Tiancheng could help ease some of the pressure, but Lin Zhen seemed to just enjoy the scenery without ever making a move. Nevertheless, once they got on the vehicle and left, Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to act so arrogantly anymore. ¡°Tiancheng, you drive. Just follow the route I told you.¡± Xu Mao casually instructed. Ye Tianchenc nced at Shi Lei and the others before suDDressinc his liDS and taking the driver¡¯s seat. Originally, Shi Lei wanted Xu Mao to sit in the front passenger seat, but Xu Mao stopped him. ¡°Captain Shi, you take the front passenger seat. I¡¯ll sit in thepartment with our little brother Lin Zhen.¡± Shi Lei took the front passenger seat, and Xu Mao enthusiastically invited Lin Zhen into the armored vehicle¡¯spartment. There was a metal door between the driving cab and thepartment, which could be opened or closed. The Demon God Squad sealed it so that thepartment had more SPACE to store their spoils of war. Thus, it became an isted world. Thepartment was densely packed with various war loot. Lin Zhen saw mostly materials from mutated beasts, at least C-level, and although he didn¡¯t see any crystals, just the value of the goods in thepartment exceeded 200 million. Lin Zhen sat across from Xu Mao, leaning against a pile of mutated bull scales, stretching his body: ¡°So tired, finally heading home.¡± Xu Mao sneered and closed his eyes. The armored vehicle started and began to drive towards the outside of the city. The most significant advantage of this military armored vehicle was its defense. Besides the powerful A-level Mutated Beasts like the giant palm bear, very few mutated beasts could break through the vehicle¡¯s defenses. Along the way, they ignored some mutated beasts entirely, and the armored vehicle roared towards the outskirts of the city. They were also quite lucky; the Blue River Bridge appeared ahead, but they hadn¡¯t encountered anyrge mutant beasts. Although there were a few dangerous situations on the road, they got through them all by relying on the armored vehicle¡¯s solid defense. Just as they were about to leave the city, Xu Mao opened his half-closed eyes. ¡°Lin Zhen, we¡¯re almost in a safe zone now. I¡¯ve fought my way through and brought you guys out of the city, and I got this armored vehicle. Don¡¯t you think you should pay me back for all that?¡± Lin Zhen raised his eyes to look at him: ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You have two choices now. One is to leave your backpack behind and ride out of the city, and the other is for me to snatch your backpack and throw you off the truck.¡± Xu Mao¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Lin Zhen: ¡°Don¡¯t expect your teammates to do anything for you. Ye Tiancheng has already locked this metal door on that side. It was my only request to him, and he surprisingly agreed. So you can¡¯t count on any help.¡± Xu Mao was quitecent, thinking that he had everything under control. Lin Zhen may be impressive, but his martial strength wasn¡¯t even a sound in the ears of Advanced War Generals like Xu Mao. The kid¡¯s backpack had some good stuff, and together with a truckload of mutated beast materials, this trip would be incredibly profitable. ¡°It seems I have no choice. If I don¡¯t give you the backpack, you¡¯ll just take it by force. So I¡¯ll take the initiative.¡± Lin Zhen said with some helplessness. He first put his ck Dragon Spear aside and then began to take off his backpack. ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you, Lin Zhen. You may not ept it, but I¡¯m always at Long Wind Martial Arts Academy waiting for you. Haha, though the gap between us is too big, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance for revenge.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s essential to know the right course of action, or else you might die without knowing how.¡± Lin Zhen had already taken off his backpack and handed it to Xu Mao. Xu Mao grinned as he reached out to take it. As for Lin Zhen¡¯s feelings, it wasn¡¯t part of his consideration. He was no fool. The reason he chose to confront Lin Zhen in the confined space of thepartment was that it wasn¡¯t conducive to the usage of Lin Zhen¡¯s spear, so he was even more unrestrained. PS: Wee everyone to join the chat group and discuss, 613961070. Heitu is here, and there are even girls in the group.. Chapter 63 - 63: The Ultimate Kill Inside the Carriage Chapter 63: The Ultimate Kill Inside the Carriage Trantor: 549690339 Xu Mao never dreamed that Lin Zhen would be so daring, to actually dare to strike against him, an Advanced War General. Moreover, when Lin Zhen strikes, it is a storm! The length of the ck Dragon Spear is 2.2 meters, and the width of this armored car is 2.5 meters. Add to that two people sitting in here and the many goods piled up; one could say there is no room for Lin Zhen to strike. This was all calcted by Xu Mao. However, he overlooked one point: Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear can be disassembled. With half of the spear removed, it was 1.2 meters long. Lin Zhen took the opportunity while Xu Mao was grabbing the bag with both hands and flicked the half spear in his hand! Storm! Countless cold stars flickered, a burst of light enveloping Xu Mao¡¯s entire body. Even before the spear arrived, the icy sharpness of metal was already rushing towards his face! ¡°Such audacity!¡± Xu Mao¡¯s guts were torn apart. The narrow space in the car did not allow him to dodge at all. He directly threw the backpack in his hand at Lin Zhen, hoping that Lin Zhen would be concerned about the contents in the bag and slow down his attack. However, Lin Zhen did not pause for a moment. The ck Dragon Spear instantly tore the backpack apart, and countless Mutant Beast Crystals exploded like sparks, offering no resistance whatsoever. ¡°Puff, puff!¡± Blooms of blood blossomed all over Xu Mao¡¯s body. Before the scream could leave his throat, the tip of the spear had already arrived at his chest. At this moment, he had nowhere to dodge in the small space filled with stacked goods. Although Xu Mao was not in good condition after his excessive fighting, he was still an Advanced War General. At the critical moment, he grabbed a handle on the car roof with both hands and leaped into the air, sticking to the roof of the car and narrowly avoiding Lin Zhen¡¯s deadly blow! Xu Mao had confidence, but only if he could dodge this spear, he could easily kill Lin Zhen, even though he was tired and injured. ¡°ng! ¡± The ck Dragon Spear pierced into the carriage wall, its shaft trembling continuously. However, before he couldnd, several streaks of light appeared in front of him again. Flying knives! Lin Zhen¡¯s bright silver Spiritual Power drove five flying knives, their tips flickering with golden light, aimed directly at Xu Mao¡¯s vital points! ¡°Ah! You¡¯re a Spiritual Mind Master!¡± At this moment, Xu Mao truly felt the threat of death. In his opinion, no matter how much Lin Zhen struggled, he was ultimately a Warrior Level and there was an insurmountable gap between him and Xu Mao, an Advanced War General. Lin Zhen could not possibly defeat him. However, a Spiritual Mind Master was different. Spiritual Mind Masters were the most powerful Martial Artists, crushing their peers effortlessly and synonymous with challenging higher realms. Moreover, Lin Zhen seemed to be no ordinary Spiritual Mind Master. The flickering golden light made Xu Mao¡¯s scalp tingle. How could he possibly be a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master? However, at the moment, there was no time for him to ponder. The speed of the five flying knives was faster than bullets. In a thousandth of a second, they had already struck Xu Mao¡¯s body. The only thing he could do was to twist his body slightly at the top of the roof, relying on his excellent reflexes to avoid the vital points. However, the five flying knives still pierced through! Both hands, both feet, and abdomen were hit by a knife each, with blood gushing from all the wounds. ¡°Ah! Lin Zhen, you can¡¯t kill me. Even if I sacrifice my life, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡± Xu Mao was initially passive, and after being hit by the five flying knives, he knew he had no chance of winning. His fatigue and injuries,bined with being sneak attacked by a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master, left him severely injured. It would be a luxury to survive. With a fierce determination, energy surged in his Dantian. He wanted to get close to Lin Zhen. With his powerful strength as a Seventh-level War General, as long as he could deliver a heavy blow to Lin Zhen, he could take the young warrior¡¯s life, even if it meant he would die as well. Completely disregarding his injuries, he fell from the roof and charged straight at Lin Zhen. He didn¡¯t believe there was room for Lin Zhen to dodge in this narrow space. Lin Zhen, with an expressionless face, watched Xu Mao dive down from the roof, his toes unconsciously stepping on the half tail of the ck Dragon Spear, creating arge arc. As Xu Mao¡¯s body fell, Lin Zhen suddenly raised his foot, and the bent spear tip sprang up, fiercely whipping towards Xu Mao¡¯s lower abdomen! Xu Mao, who hadpletely given up on defense, never expected Lin Zhen to have such a quirky move. Unable to dodge, he was brutally hit in the lower abdomen by the spear shaft! Something seemed to shatter at that moment, and Xu Mao rolled over with his eyes wide open, unable to even cry out before copsing to the ground. He was an Advanced War General, and had gone through countless hardships and training. His entire body was protected by Dark Force, and his nerves were strong enough to withstand such a massive blow. But the unbearable, maddening pain did not make him pass out. He still tried his best to recover. As long as Lin Zhen didn¡¯t take his life immediately and gave him a slight chance to catch his breath, he still had a chance to turn the tide. He believed that Lin Zhen was just a warrior, who hadn¡¯t experienced much killing, at least not much among people. He didn¡¯t believe that Lin Zhen could bring himself to kill him while he looked so miserable lying on the ground. But Lin Zhen didn¡¯t have the awareness of an ordinary warrior. After the sessful hidden attack with the spear shaft, he immediately grabbed the remaining half of the ck Dragon Spear, and fiercely stabbed the not-so-sharp tip at the end of the spear into the defenseless Xu Mao¡¯s throat on the ground! ¡°Puff! A column of blood shot directly to the top of the armored vehicle¡¯s cabin. The blood and energy of an Advanced War General were extraordinary, causing the spray to be unusually ferocious. ¡°You¡ you¡cold-hearted¡ so cold-hearted! ¡± With hisst strength, Xu Mao pointed at Lin Zhen and uttered these words with unyielding eyes. He then tilted his head and diedpletely. Lin Zhen snorted coldly, kicked Xu Mao¡¯s corpse to the side, put away the ck Dragon Spear, and found a huge piece of cowhide from the goods in the truck. He packed his belongings, retrieved his flying knives, and then knocked on the metal door of the armored vehicle. In fact, the armored vehicle had already slowed down, because Shi Lei would certainly want to check the situation when he heard the fighting soundsing from behind. The vehicle stopped, and Lin Zhen opened the door and got out. Ye Tiancheng and Shi Lei eagerly rushed out from the front as well. Fighting had broken out in the back, and in such a cramped space, people could die. They all wanted to see what had happened. When Shi Lei saw Lin Zhen get out of the vehicle, his eyes filled with surprise and delight. On the other hand, when Ye Tiancheng saw Lin Zhen, his face showed an incredulous expression, as if he had seen a ghost. Could it be that Xu Mao failed to deal with Lin Zhen? This was impossible! Ignoring Lin Zhen, Ye Tiancheng hurried to check on the situation at the back door of the truck and saw Xu Mao¡¯s body lying in a pool of blood, with a huge hole in his neck. ¡°You, you¡ you actually killed Brother Xu?¡± ¡°What? Are you surprised?¡± Lin Zhen coldly nced at Ye Tiancheng as he wiped the ck Dragon Spear. ¡°How could you have done this? Oh, I think I heard Brother Xu yelling earlier, you are a Spiritual¡ You must be a Spiritual Mind Master!¡± ¡°It seems that you do have some analytical skills, but none of that matters anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Tiancheng¡¯s face changed. Lin Zhen turned to Shi Lei: ¡°Captain, the metal door between thepartments is locked, which was done by Ye Tiancheng. I think you understand what this means, don¡¯t you?¡± Shi Lei¡¯s face turned ugly, but he still nodded heavily. Ye Tiancheng¡¯s actions chilled his heart, especially since Lin Zhen had just saved him. ¡°Alright, now I need to do something, and I hope the captain won¡¯t stop me.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Shi Lei, who wanted to say something but was at a loss for words when faced with Lin Zhen¡¯s gaze. Ye Tiancheng¡¯s hairs stood on end as he felt that Lin Zhen was about to make a move. He wasn¡¯t the type to just wait for death either. Upon hearing this, he suddenly drew his twin swords and attacked Lin Zhen, wanting to make ast-ditch effort! Lin Zhen didn¡¯t even move. The five flying knives rose into the air, spinning back and forth, before returning to his hand. As Lin Zhen put the flying knives back into his backpack, Ye Tiancheng¡¯s head and limbs simultaneously broke apart, his bodypletely torn apart by Lin Zhen¡¯s flying knives! Chapter 64 - 64: Challenger Chapter 64: Challenger Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen retrieved his flying knife and tossed Xu Mao¡¯s corpse out of the car, then turned to look at Shi Lei, who was still in shock. ¡°Captain, I am a Spiritual Mind Master, but I hope you can keep this secret. Ye Tiancheng and Xu Mao conspired to harm me; you won¡¯t me me for taking ruthless action, will you?¡± Shi Lei was still struggling to recover from the shock. Lin Zhen was able to kill an Advanced War General and instantly defeat Ye Tiancheng, a junior War General. He was actually a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master. The strength of a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master was so terrifying! Ye Tiancheng was dead, killed miserably. Although Shi Lei thought Lin Zhen was a little extreme, he couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. With a silent nod, Shi Lei felt a little disheartened at this moment. Perhaps he was no longer suitable for venturing into the Wilderness Area. Lin Zhen¡¯s rise made him feel it was time to step back. Shi Lei took the initiative to drive, with Lin Zhen sitting in the passenger seat. Finally, the car crossed the Blue River Bridge. Behind them, a group of Mutated Beasts had quickly surrounded the corpses of Xu Mao and Ye Tiancheng, feasting on them. This was the fate of Martial Artists: either return home in glory or die without a ce to be buried. After leaving Yi Lan, the surrounding scenery gradually changed, and Mutated Beasts were rarely seen on the road. After a moment of silence, Shi Lei spoke hesitantly, ¡°Lin Zhen, can I have a share of the cargo in this car? I only want a third¡ no, a fifth.¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Lin Zhen nced at Shi Lei. Shi Lei was rather embarrassed. Since Lin Zhen showed his strength, Shi Lei knew their positions had changed. Although he was still the nominal captain, his only supporter, Ye Tiancheng, was dead. The remaining Gao Yan and Zhao Liang were probably still supporting Lin Zhen. If they knew Lin Zhen¡¯s Spiritual Power, they would immediately throw him, the captain, aside. His position in the Demon Hunter Squad was virtually gone. However, during this trip, he had lost his backpack in the Wilderness Area and gained nothing. He now had the idea of retiring, but retiring as a Martial Artist was not that simple. First and foremost, he needed sufficient retirement funds. He had calcted the value of the cargo in the car to be at least 300 million. If he could get a fifth, it would be 60 million. Along with his gambling winnings and his own savings, it would be more than 100 million, which would make his retirement life secure. He thought Lin Zhen would give him some face when he asked, but Lin Zhen directly asked why. Shi Lei swallowed hard, ¡°I¡ I know my request is a bit excessive, but Lin Zhen, I have a wife and kids at home, and I don¡¯t want to venture into the Wilderness Area any more. The Demon God Squad is falling apart, and I just want to live a peaceful life in Base City. I need some money¡ If you think it¡¯s too much, I can ept a tenth.¡± Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s bright gaze, Shi Lei quickly raised his hand, ¡°I promise I will keep the secret of you being a Spiritual Mind Master, not disclosing a single word to anyone.¡± Looking at the anxious Shi Lei, Lin Zhen showed a slight smile. Instead of answering immediately, he pointed ahead, ¡°Look, the military supply base is here. Our car should still be parked there.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I got a call from Zhao Liang. He took the other car and left your car here. He also returned the armored car. This armored car no longer needs to be returned to the military. Of course, they can buy it at a discount.¡± ¡°Then, Captain, please stop the car here. I will get my car and drive back to Base City myself. After spending nearly a month in Yi Lan, my body feels ufortable sitting in this armored car. It¡¯s time for me to enjoy afortable ride.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Lei hurriedly agreed, speeding up the car to the supply station. As Lin Zhen opened the door to get out, Shi Lei quickly called out to him. ¡°Lin Zhen, where do you think we should sell the cargo in this car? You decide, I¡¯ll go sell it, and transfer the money to your ount after.¡± Lin Zhen turned to look at Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, are you confused? This car was driven by you out of Yi Lan county. Naturally, you can sell the cargo wherever you like, without asking my opinion.¡± ¡°But, but the money from the cargo¡¡± Lin Zhen waved his hand: ¡°The payment is yours, and it has nothing to do with me. If you think you¡¯ve earned too much, I don¡¯t mind if you give me a little dividend, but let¡¯s make it clear that I won¡¯t owe you any favors.¡± Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Shi Lei opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Atst, he could only say in a low voice: ¡°Thank you, brother. I was a bit confused before. If there¡¯s anything that I¡¯ve done wrong, please don¡¯t mind. Since you¡¯re so generous, I¡¯ll be thick-skinned this once. Let¡¯s split the payment in half. You¡¯re always wee toe to my house for a drink, and my door will be open to you for the rest of my life.¡± Lin Zhenughed, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do as you said. Let¡¯s go, and I wish you and your sister-inw a happy life.¡± Having said that, Lin Zhen entered the supply station to get his car. The cars were parked underground, and upon arriving, Lin Zhen quickly retrieved his Raptor off-road vehicle. Sitting in the car, Lin Zhen patted the backpack behind him, feeling good. Inside his backpack, there were three hundred C-level Variant Beast crystals and forty B-level Variant Beast crystals, the value of which far exceeded that of the goods! This doesn¡¯t even include the Dark Energy Stone, which, in Lin Zhen¡¯s view, can¡¯t be measured by money, as it represents the future of a Martial Artist. Even without considering the Dark Energy Stone, the value of the crystals and some materials alone was enough for Lin Zhen to use for a while, which was very beneficial for the development of his future ns. Because of this wealth, he didn¡¯t mind the three billion worth of goods inside the armored car and generously gave Shi Lei some benefits. This not only shut Shi Lei¡¯s mouth but also ensured that Shi Lei would definitely speak up for him at the Martial Arts Hall if anything happened in the future. If he simply killed Shi Lei as well, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to do that nor could he do it, after all, Shi Lei was a decent person. If the matter leaked out, the consequences would be enormous. Moreover, Shi Lei wasn¡¯t a greedy person and only kept half of the payment, which made Lin Zhen quite satisfied. elerating, the Raptor off-road vehicle sped towards Peony City. Soon, Lin Zhen overtook Shi Lei¡¯s armored car, gave him a honk, and then elerated away. Shi Lei also responded with a friendly honk. When the car reached Peony City, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t stop and went straight through the city. On the way to Ice City, Lin Zhen¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. Picking it up, it was a call from Zhao Liang. ¡°Hello, Brother Zhao!¡± ¡°Hey, Lin Zhen, the military supply station just called me, saying that your car has been taken away. I couldn¡¯t believe it, but you really came back. Why didn¡¯t you contact me right away?¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve just left the county town, and I was going to tell you when I got home.¡± During this time, Lin Zhen had been in contact with Zhao Liang. Yi Lan was not far from Ice City, and there was mobile phone signal, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t often contact Zhao Liang as a Martial Artist needs to concentrate on his training. So Zhao Liang knew Lin Zhen was still alive, but it had been several days since he had received a call from Lin Zhen, and he was worried. Now that he heard Lin Zhen hade out, he was naturally happy. ¡°Lin Zhen, after you get back, settle down ande to the Martial Arts Hall when you have time. There¡¯s something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall disregards the unspoken rules between martial artists and actively recruits Russian disciples. Some of these Level Nine Warriors are quite skilled. They¡¯ve been going around challenging other dojos recently, and our Martial Arts Hall has also received a challenge letter. The master has returned and announced in public that the person who defeats Blue Sky will receive a heavy reward, and they can choose three free rewards from the Martial Arts Hall¡¯s mall. Now, the warriors in the Martial Arts Hall are eager to teach these Blue Sky guys a lesson. However, I think you have the best chance of winning.¡± Zhao Liang spoke with a rxed tone, not seeming to take the Blue Sky guys seriously. Upon hearing this, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew about this matter! Chapter 65 - 65: Sudden Wealth Chapter 65: Sudden Wealth Trantor: 549690339 After hanging up the phone with Zhao Liang, Lin Zhen¡¯s mood was agitated. Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall was the martial arts hall where Lin Zhen had stayed in his previous life, and something did happen during this time period. Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall had recruited several Russian martial artists to join, and among them, three Warrior Level martial artists were particrly formidable, challenging almost all the warrior martial artists in Ice City Base City. There were already Russians living in the Ice City region, and there were quite a few of them. After the God Transformation Calendar, Russians even upied an entire street in Ice City. Russians are naturally tall and strong, and they have always been known as a fighting ethnic group. It can be said that their talent forbat is much higher than that of Hua Xia people. However, Russians also have a huge w ¡ª their sensitivity to True Qi is slightly dull, and their chances of bing War Generals are also a bit lower. Additionally, since they are not of the same ethnic group, Hua Xia people still have some precautions against Russians. Therefore, over the years, few Russians in Ice City have joined the Hua Xia martial arts halls, and there aren¡¯t many martial artists above the rank of War General. But now, Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall has broken this rule by recruiting several talented Russian martial artists, secretly training them for a while, intending to make Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall rise to prominence in Ice City. Lin Zhen even knew a few of the Russians from his previous life, but back then, Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t considered important by them. What truly moved Lin Zhen was that he knew about the rewards issued by various martial arts halls and Base City during theter stages of the fight to save Hua Xia¡¯s face at the expense of the Russians. Any Warrior Level martial artist who could defeat the Russians would receive great rewards! What attracted Lin Zhen the most was the reward offered by Base City. Meteorite trading permission! This reward was offered by Base City as ast resort. Hua Xia people have always been particr about saving face, and they can make significant concessions for this reason. Lin Zhen still remembered that this reward was proposed by a martial artist from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy. That person was called Chen Jingchou, who finally defeated the Russians and obtained the meteorite trading permission. After Chen Jingchou received the guarantee from Base City, he voluntarily assaulted Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, not only defeating the Russians on the spot, but also kicking Lin Zhen, who was just standing idly by. Although Chen Jingchou kicked Lin Zhen to establish his prestige at that time, it seriously damaged Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian, directly leading to difficulties in hister promotion. If Ouyang Yu and the others caused Lin Zhen¡¯s first setback in his previous life, Chen Jingchou would be the second person to cause Lin Zhen¡¯s setbacks, and he waspletely innocent. On the contrary, Chen Jingchouter became the number one of the new generation in Ice City. After obtaining meteorite trading permission, his strength progressed by leaps and bounds. He also gained a great harvest in the Ancient God¡¯s Relicter, sessfully advancing to War God. When the time came for the great interster migration, Chen Jingchou left Earth, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know what happened to him afterward. In Ice City, there were only a few people who could be considered Lin Zhen¡¯s enemies ¡ª Ouyang Yu could barely be counted as one, Zhang Huai was another, and Chen Jingchou was thest. Lin Zhen¡¯s mouth. The towering city wall of Ice City appeared ahead, and Lin Zhen drove directly into the city along the highway. After making a turn, Lin Zhen headed straight to an auction house in the city. First, he wanted to dispose of the items in his possession and quickly mize them to prepare for the next step of action. The auction house had a rustic name ¨C Huan Yu, but it was thergest auction house in Hua Xia and was very famous in all five Base Cities. It was said that the behind-the-scenes boss was unfathomable. Not only did the auction house often have good items for sale, it also purchased various materials at a slightly higher price than the Base City¡¯s Technology Department and the martial arts halls. The receptionist was elegantly beautiful and greeted Lin Zhen with a bow. ¡°Sir, hello, wee to Huan Yu. Are you here to consign or to buy?¡± ¡°I have some Mutant Beast Crystals and materials that I want to sell to you.¡± ¡°Alright, sir, may I ask what is the highest level of your Mutated Beast materials?¡± ¡°Most are C-level, with the highest being B-level.¡± ¡°Alright, sir, please follow me.¡± The receptionist swayed her waist and led Lin Zhen to a counter, which was specifically for purchasing Mutated Beast materials. Inside the counter, there was a beautiful girl in charge of the purchase. The receptionist left after bringing Lin Zhen here. ¡°Sir, please show your crystals and materials. I will calcte the prices on the spot for you,¡± said the girl. Lin Zhen ced his backpack on the counter, causing it to tremble slightly due to the weight. The contents inside poured out, and even the purchasing girl¡ªwho had seen a lot¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but show astonishment on her face. This young man seemed to be just at the Warrior Level, but the things he took out were too many. Could it be that he was acting on behalf of a team? It would be difficult for one person to obtain these items in a short amount of time. After careful counting, the results were out in about twenty minutes. ¡°There are 300 C-level Mutant Beast Crystals. ording to the Base City Technology Department¡¯s purchase price, they are worth around 800,000 to 1.1 million each. Our Huan Yu price is 1 million per crystal, so we can offer you a total of 300 million.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. This price was eptable. ¡°As for these 40 B-level Mutant Beast Crystals, their price fluctuates slightly. Referring to the Technology Department¡¯s price, their total value is about 2.5 to 3 billion. We can offer you a total of 2.8 billion for their purchase.¡± ¡°Regarding the Mutant Beast materials, their degree of intactness is quite rare. I have estimated their total value to be around 220 million. If you agree to sell all of the materials to us, we can offer you a total of 8 billion for all itemsbined.¡± Lin Zhen naturally understood the value of his items. This bag could be sold for an additional 1 billion if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and sold them individually, making the value around 9 billion. However, he didn¡¯t want to sell them in small quantities, and there were benefits to selling them to Huan Yu in one go, even at a slightly lower price. ¡°ording to my understanding, if a transaction¡¯s value exceeds 5 billion, I can qualify for a VIP ount with Huan Yu, right? I can participate in Huan Yu¡¯s auctions both in reality and online.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the rule. As a Huan Yu VIP, you will receive emails from us for important auctions, and you can attend in person or participate online. ¡°Then let¡¯s sell ording to the price you mentioned. Please process a VIP card for me.¡± Lin Zhen handed over his ID card. The auction house¡¯s reputation was still credible. The salesgirl was quick. As one of Hua Xia¡¯srgest auction houses, they served plenty of big customers, and the staff were quite professional and reliable. However, during the process, she couldn¡¯t help but cast flirtatious nces at Lin Zhen, blushing and trying to seduce him. Young, handsome, and wealthy martial artists like Lin Zhen were the first criterion for many girls when choosing a mate, so this wasn¡¯t surprising. However, Lin Zhen remained smiling throughout the process, without engaging in any conversation with the girl, rendering her seductive looks fruitless. With the VIP card in hand, Lin Zhen¡¯s ount received the 8 billion in cash. Adding the money he already had in the card, Lin Zhen now had a wealth of nearly 9 billion. At that moment, a message notified that Shi Lei had transferred 150 million to Lin Zhen! Eleven billion! Lin Zhen had 11 billion! What could be done with 11 billion? The vi where Lin Zhen currently lived was worth about 1 billion. His Raptor off-road vehicle was worth just over 5 million. A bottle of Gic Potion that could change a person¡¯s fate was worth over 10 million; although its value had now increased, it was still only about 20 million. Shi Lei, Gao Yan, and the others had struggled for so long in the Wilderness Area, but none of them had savings worth 11 billion. This was the power of a Spiritual Mind Master, especially at the Golden Stage. The ability to fly allowed Lin Zhen to calmly find valuable kills amongst the mutated beasts, greatly increasing efficiency. Ordinary warriors, on the other hand, had to move forward slowly on the ground, facing not only a slow pace but also the danger of being retaliated against by the mutated beasts. However, 9 billion was not enough in Lin Zhen¡¯s opinion. A small space ring cost several billion, and entering the War General Stage would require arge sum as well to buy auxiliary elixirs for cultivation. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. Once Lin Zhen obtained the right to trade meteorites, he could trade with the Technology Department; it would be a massive spending spree. Lin Zhen turned to the salesgirl and asked in the face of her hopeful gaze, ¡°Has the Space Ring been listed on the market? ¡° Chapter 66 - 66: Vitality Elixir Chapter 66: Vitality Elixir Trantor: 549690339 If Lin Zhen remembered correctly, today is the first day the Space Ring is on the market, and there are some for sale at Huan Yu. The small Space Ring with three cubic meters is priced at two hundred million. Although it¡¯s just a small ring, it¡¯s muchrger than a backpack and more convenient to carry. After it went on sale, the first batch of buyers started a crazy buying frenzy. Almost everyone with some financial resources bought one. However, the price of this ring will rise in a few days, and the second batch will be sold at five hundred million. It¡¯s not good to stock up on these items as each martial artist is limited to buying one. Lin Zhen must buy one now. The salesgirl handed Lin Zhen a Space Ring, a silver ring with a ck stone embedded in it, which was a Void Stone, also a type of meteorite. Lin Zhen paid two hundred million by swiping his card and put the Space Ring on his hand. To open the ring, all you need to do is concentrate your spiritual power. All martial artists have some spiritual power, so everyone can use it. In the blink of an eye, Lin Zhen¡¯s eleven billion became nine billion, and he left Huan Yu Auction House. After leaving, Lin Zhen cleaned himself up, washed and put on a new set of clean clothes before driving home. When he reached Jiangbei District, Lin Zhen parked his car in the vi¡¯s garage. As soon as he stepped into the house, he heard the sound of shuffling tiles. There were people ying mahjong inside. Mahjong was not only popr during the Common Era, but also during the God Transformation Calendar period. It¡¯s even yed by many people in the gxy, considered one of Earth¡¯s four great inventions brought to the stars. After humans migrated to the gxy, many proud aplishments like the inte, weapons, and space travel became worthless in the interster era. Earthlings were essentially primitivespared to the highly developed cultivation and technology civilizations in the gxy. But Earth¡¯s ser, Hua Xia cuisine, mahjong, and ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± thrived, earning a reputation as the four great inventions. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had heard of a Comet Stage Warrior who won a starship battleship in a single mahjong game. There was also a Constant Star Stage master who lost a resource-rich in one game of ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± when he called thendlord and got hit by a quadruple bomb and a spring counterattack. Walking into the living room of the vi, Lin Zhen saw his parents and two old neighbors. Seeing him, the two old neighbors stood up hesitantly, bowed slightly and greeted Lin Zhen. ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, you¡¯re here. Keep ying; don¡¯t mind me,¡± Lin Zhen greeted them with a smile. Lin Liye also waved his hand: ¡°Let¡¯s y, don¡¯t mind this stinky kid. He¡¯s never home after bing a martial artist and always runs wild somewhere.¡± Li Qin was more concerned about her son. Although Lin Zhen often called home when he was outside, she was still happy to see him return and immediately thought of preparing food for him. ¡°You guys y, Mom. I¡¯ve already eaten. We¡¯ll eat togetherter tonight.¡± ¡°Will you be away for so long again this time?¡± Li Qin asked as she sat down. ¡°Not for now, I should be staying at Base City for some time.¡± ¡°Oh, good, go rest.¡± The old people continued to y mahjong while Lin Zhen went to his room. Looking back at his parents, who now had gray hair, Lin Zhen felt a little emotional. He was on the path of cultivation. While Martial artists at the Warrior, War General, and War God Mortal Realm stages didn¡¯t have to worry about their lifespan, once they reached the Star Realm, they would have a long life. If their family members couldn¡¯t cultivate, they would pass away prematurely. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want his parents to leave him, and the only way was for them to follow the path of cultivation. However, his parents had long passed the best age for cultivation. The only way to facilitate their cultivation was to buy the Vitality Elixir from the European Union. This elixir could enhance people¡¯s physical functions, stimte cellr potential, and give them a second chance for cultivation. It was the European Union¡¯s leading technological achievementpared to other major countries. However, the production of this elixir required the genes of SS-level mutated beasts as well as multiple S-level and A-level genes. The manufacturing cost was prohihitively expensive. and the price was enough to deter people- The Capital Base City¡¯s inte had Vitality Elixir for sale from the European Union. Each bottle cost a staggering two hundred billion! If Lin Zhen wanted to buy two bottles of Vitality Elixir, he would need a total of 400 billion, which was undoubtedly an astronomical sum. Even in his previous life when Lin Zhen had reached the Star Realm, he had never had this much money. But this time, Lin Zhen had to give his parents another chance to cultivate, and he must have the forty billion. Returning to his room, Lin Zhen turned on hisputer. As he logged onto the Martial Artist Forum, he thought that the first post he¡¯d see would be about the Yi Lan tragedy, but it wasn¡¯t. The headline post on the Martial Artist Forum was as follows: ¡°Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall¡¯s 3 top Russian experts challenge the Shadow Dance Martial Arts Academy today, with live video broadcast. ¡± The live broadcast had already ended, and the video was from the morning. Lin Zhen watched it. The man entering the stage was named Nelov, a tall Russian over two meters tall, muscr like a pr bear, his developed muscles giving a sense of exaggeration. He brought some people from Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, Lin Zhen could roughly recognize their names. The video showed Nelov fighting a Level Nine Warrior from the Shadow Dance Martial Arts Academy. That Level Nine Warrior was considered an ace in the academy, having exceptional speed and strength, but he was no match for Nelov. The power Nelov possessed was even stronger than Meng Dong¡¯s innate Divine Power, surpassing the normal limit of a warrior phase andparable to an average War General. His massive body also possessed strong resistance to strikes, and the Level Nine Warrior¡¯s attacks were like child¡¯s y in his eyes. After taking several hits without much harm, his punch forced the Level Nine Warrior to retreat in disgrace. The fightsted less than a minute, and the Level Nine Warrior was knocked down with a single punch, vomiting blood, making his future promotion to War General uncertain. ¡°Hahaha! Sick man of East Asia!¡± Nelov¡¯s Chinese was quite standard, so it was clear to hear. Behind him, a group of peopleughed arrogantly. Unable to tolerate it, a warrior from Shadow Dance Martial Arts Academy took out a long sword and attacked Nelov. Nelov didn¡¯t move, instead, a fiery Russian woman behind him made a move. The woman wielded two Western swords, with lightning-fast movements. Instead of swinging left and right, she executed continuous stabs so quick that people couldn¡¯t clearly see. After a sh of sword light, the warrior was lying in a pool of blood, and even if he didn¡¯t die, his injuries were definitely not light. After defeating their opponents, the group leftughing. Since no one died in the agreed-upon fight between martial artists, the authorities wouldn¡¯t intervene. There were more than one simr posts, all featuring videos of recent challenges initiated by the people from Blue Sky, and in every case, the Russians from Blue Sky won. There were three Russians in total. Apart from the power lifter Nelov, there was Eva, who excelled in lightning-fast Western swordy, and a gloomy-faced Russian named Ivan, who had never made a move. Thements under the posts were filled with righteous indignation, using the Russian martial artists of cruel attacks, and ming the people from Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall for colluding with the Russians to attack Hua Xia martial artists. ¡°The people of Blue Sky Martial Hall, I XXX, seek glory by betraying the country. They are not worthy of being martial artists!¡± ¡°North Pole bears, go back to Siberia! Ice City does not wee you!¡± ¡°Siberia used to be Hua Xia too, so if you want to roll, roll back to the Arctic Circle.¡± ¡°This is already how many martial halls? Is there no one in Ice City Base City who can stop these Russians? Where are the people from the Dragon yer? Where are the people from Gale? Wasn¡¯t Lin Zhen proimed as the top genius with a 99% increase in strength in the warrior phase?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Lin Zhen. It seems he¡¯s been feeding the beasts in Yi Lan for a long time. To deal with these old Russians, we still have to count on our Dragon yer¡¯s Lei Ming.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of Lei Ming? If Gale didn¡¯t have Lin Zhen, they would still be the top martial hall. Let¡¯s see how Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua send these Russian bastards back home.¡± ¡°In front of our Changfeng¡¯s Chen Jingchou, all those goods you¡¯re talking about are shit¡ especially Lin Zhen. It¡¯s a good thing he died early, otherwise, he would end up trampled underfoot anyway.¡± ¡°Wanhao Group¡¯s young master Li Tianhao also has great strength. I wonder if he can join the fight?¡± After reading these variedments for a while, Lin Zhen closed the Martial Artist Forum. Themotion stirred up by the people of Blue Sky had begun to ferment, and it would soon cause upheaval in Ice City. Lin Zhen was waiting for a suitable opportunity, a chance to truly change his destiny.. Chapter 67 - 67: Opening an Online Store Chapter 67: Opening an Online Store Trantor: 549690339 On the second day, Lin Zhen did not return to the martial arts hall. Instead, he first ordered a bottle of Chi-assist medicine online. Entering the warrior phase is a crucial step, and Lin Zhen had long understood what kind of Chi-assist medicine he needed. The price of a bottle of Chi-assist medicine is 100 million, and Lin Zhen chose private customization, which added another 100 million, so the remaining 900 million instantly became 700 million. Lin Zhen could describe his spending like water. Aftermunicating with the technology department and paying the deposit, Lin Zhen bought some virtual chip helmets, preparing to start selling things. Merely spending money without earning it was no good. What he wanted to sell was the firstyer of the Nine Layers Spear River. Nine Layers Spear River was an ancient scripture. Ordinary people did not know its origin, but Lin Zhen did. After the arrival of the meteor shower in the Leo constetion, the Earth¡¯s environment changed dramatically, creating some dangerous ces. The environment in these ces was harsh, the mutated beasts were fierce, and some even formed their own spaces. However, there were also great opportunities there, and once one entered and came out, they usually gained a lot. These ces were called Ancient God¡¯s Relics, and the secrets of the Nine Layers Spear River came from those ces. The second and thirdyers had already been created, but because of theck of the firstyer, the price has always been low. However, there were many people in the world who studied spear techniques, and it could be imagined that once the firstyer appeared, it would surely trigger a sales frenzy. Lin Zhen was now beginning to try to cultivate the thirdyer, named Waterfall. Once the thirdyer was fully developed, he couldpete with ordinary War God powerhouses. However, Lin Zhen did not have the secrets of the fourthver He knew that the secrets of the first and fourthyers were in the hands of a person in Ice City. Before long, that person would put the secrets of the firstyer online and make a fortune. What Lin Zhen had to do was to release the firstyer before that person, not only to make some money but also to spread the word that he would release the fourthyer in the future. This would surely prompt that person to put the fourthyer on the market ahead of time, and Lin Zhen would be able to obtain the secrets. After purchasing a hundred sets of helmet chips, costing about 50 million, Lin Zhen spent the next few days working on this project. Most of the time he was inputting the contents of the secrets, asionally taking a break to walk downstairs in hismunity, or dining and chatting with his parents. Life was leisurely and fulfilling. On the inte, however, the matter of the Russian challengers was still ongoing. One martial arts hall after another was defeated, and their reputation was plummeting. On the contrary, Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall leveraged the situation to gain fame, and although many people despised their behavior, many still joined Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, making it stand on top of the other three major martial arts halls. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to the online events and focused on his helmet chips. By the fifth day, Lin Zhen had finally finished his work. The content of the secrets had been input into a hundred helmet chips, ready to be sold online. Lin Zhen spent another 10 million to register an online store called Neighbor¡¯s Shop, which only offered one product: a set of helmet chips. ¡°Nine Layers Spear River, First Layer: Gale!¡± With such a simple title, Lin Zhen believed it was enough to attract people. He nned to trade on the time difference and make as much money as possible before the person released the firstyer. Lin Zhen set the price for the firstyer at 10 million, prepared photos and videos, then connected with thework supervision department, and his shop was ready. Having done all this, Lin Zhen stretched his body; after several days of work, the project was finallypleted. Although he couldn¡¯t make too much money from it, it would provide him with some startup funds. As he was just about to stand up and stretch, his phone rang again. ¡°Hello, Brother Zhao.¡± Lin Zhen answered the phone, and on the other end was Zhao Liang¡¯s voice, ¡°Lin Zhen, have you seen the video online?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The Russian trio from the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall made a move again. This time, they challenged Dragon-ying Academy. Lei Ming was injured by Nelov, and Dragon-ying Academy was defeated.¡± ¡°Oh! Dragon yer failed?¡± Lin Zhen rubbed his chin. ¡°Yeah, and Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall even announced that they would challenge us, Gale, in three days. Now, in the entire Ice City Base City, only we, Gale, and Changfeng have not been challenged yet.¡± Lin Zhen thought for a moment: ¡°ording to our reputation, Gale is the top martial arts hall. Why didn¡¯t they go challenge Changfeng first?¡± ¡°They originally nned to challenge Changfeng. However, Chen Jingchou, Changfeng Martial Arts Hall¡¯s warrior-level ace, hasn¡¯t returned from the Wilderness Area, so Changfeng chooses not to fight. They said they won¡¯t ept any challenge until Chen Jingchoues back. So it¡¯s our turn, Gale.¡± ¡°Challenge or not, what¡¯s the big deal? Is Gale afraid of challenges? Isn¡¯t the destiny of a martial artist to fight?¡± Lin Zhen said indifferently. ¡°Hey, Lin, the great master, why don¡¯t you see the seriousness of the situation? Now that Changfeng has backed down, Ice City only has us, Gale, left to support it. We cannot afford to lose! Not only is our master personally presiding over the hall, but the mayor of the base city has alsoe.¡± ¡°The mayor? Lu Ming?¡± ¡°Yes, the very Lu Ming, one of the four kings of Base City. He¡¯s not only the mayor, but he¡¯s also a level eight War God and a good friend of our master. He personally announced that whoever can defeat the Russian trio from Blue Sky will be rewarded by Base City.¡± ¡°What are the rewards?¡± ¡°A cash prize of one billion, and the title of Honorary Citizen of Ice City, granting ess to all public facilities for free.¡± Lin Zhen remained silent. These rewards were not light, offering not only huge prizes but also honor, which was quite attractive to martial artists. After all, practicing martial arts is all about making money and gaining respect from others, right? However, this was not what Lin Zhen needed. Although one billion was not a small amount, Lin Zhen believed that even one of his ideas could earn this much or even more. For example, with the Nine Layers Spear River, he was confident he could sell 200 helmets. Besides, he was a Spiritual Mind Master, well-received in the Wilderness Area, making small amounts of money would not be a problem. What he needed was the buying and selling rights for meteorites. He wanted to do business with the Tech Department, as that was the true path to making money and quickly increasing his strength. It seemed that Lu Ming hadn¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation. Neither Fu Chengya nor Shen Yuhua were a match for Ivan, and they were even inferior to Nelov and Eva. Only Chen Jingchou was the true first genius of Ice City. He had narrowly defeated Ivan in his past life, achieving a glorious future. How could he make the best move and ensure that his interests were maximized? Lin Zhen pondered in silence. On the other side of the phone, Zhao Liang kept talking: ¡°Lin Zhen, you bettere quickly. The master said that if you can defeat one of the Russians, you can choose any item from the martial arts store. If you defeat all three, you get three items. Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua are almost fighting over who will go first. Meng Dong is eager to try too. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even get a sip of soup.¡± ¡°Brother Zhao, you didn¡¯t tell anyone about me being a spiritual mind master, did you?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Of course not! Brother Zhao is not someone who can¡¯t keep his mouth shut. We didn¡¯t mention anything about your performance in Yi Lan, including how we got separated. We only said that you were alive but separated from us in Yi Lan. If we had told them, the master would have gone and brought you out of Yi Lan himself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Zhao, I won¡¯t go to the martial arts hall for now. Isn¡¯t the challenge three days away? I¡¯ll definitely rush over by then.¡± Zhao Liang was silent for a moment: ¡°Alright, brother. We¡¯ll do it your way. I know you always have a n. Brother Zhao believes in you!¡± ¡°Hehe! Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhao. I, Lin Zhen, am not the kind of coward who will let foreigners rampage on ournd. It¡¯s just that I still need some practice in these few days to ensure that I can defeat those foreigners. If someone asks about my situation, just tell them I went out to train again and will be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay! Then, big brother, I¡¯ll be waiting for your news. Brother, fight hard. We really can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± After hanging up the call with Zhao Liang, Lin Zhen logged into the martial artists¡¯ forum again. He was searching for a piece of news, news about Changfeng¡¯s Chen Jingchou. To ensure his interests were maximized, he first had to solve one problem: preventing Chen Jingchou from taking action in this battle! Chapter 68 - 68: Intercept and Kill Chapter 68: Intercept and Kill Trantor: 549690339 There was a lot of information on the inte, and Lin Zhen quickly found some clues. Chen Jingchou was quite unconventional, acting more like a lone ranger, but he was indeed powerful, because he was also a Spiritual Mind Master! Among the new generation in Ice City, Lin Zhen only knew of three Spiritual Mind Masters. One was himself, one was Ding Ning, and the other was Chen Jingchou. Of course, the spiritual power of the other two people could not bepared with Lin Zhen at the moment, but they could still support themselves for training in the not-so-dangerous Wilderness Area. Based on some clues, Lin Zhen confirmed Chen Jingchou¡¯s whereabouts. He had gone south, passing through Oil City, to the former Changchun area. Lin Zhen saw a post by a martial artist from Changfeng, who said that once Chen Jingchou returned the day after tomorrow, he would show those Russians who¡¯s boss. That is to say, Chen Jingchou would being back soon. He should still pass through Oil City, and the time should be between tomorrow night and the next morning. Lin Zhen had carefully considered the assassination of Chen Jingchou. He was confident in killing Chen Jingchou, but the subsequent risks were not small. As the top youth of Changfeng and a Spiritual Mind Master, Chen Jingchou could be considered the future of the martial arts school. Changfeng¡¯s leader, Qin Yunfei, attached great importance to him and even trained him as a sessor. If he were killed, Changfeng would never let it go. But Lin Zhen thought it was worth it. If they didn¡¯t kill Chen Jingchou, it would have too much impact on the future, even if it meant being an enemy of Changfeng. Lin Zhen closed the inte and prepared to head towards Oil City. Just then, the mobile phone text message prompt showed that 10 million had been credited to his ount. The first volume of the Nine Layers Spear River secret book had been sold. Lin Zhen smiled slightly, as he had already instructed his parents on how to deliver the item. The bestselling Nine Layers Spear River book was expected. And he also announced on the online store that the fourthyer of Nine Layers Spear River would be sold soon, so please look forward to it. He believed that the person holding the first and fourthyers would soon be restless, and the fourthyer of Nine Layers Spear River would soon be on the market. Putting away his phone, Lin Zhen greeted his parents and then left the Jiangbei Vi area, driving out of Ice City, heading straight for the south gate of Ice City. As he passed the river bridge, he saw two women arguing by the side of the road. These two women were none other than Li Mengxi and Ruoruo. These two survivors of the Demon God incident were lucky enough to have escaped from Yi Lan, but judging by their emotional appearance, Ruoruo pulling Li Mengxi and shouting something, Li Mengxi with a red face exining, it seemed they were both quite unhappy. Lin Zhen sneered and drove past them without looking back. Lin Zhen knew why they were arguing. Considering the well-wrapped appearance of Ruoruo, it was obvious that they had had a hard time. Bai Feng, a War God Level expert, was secretly attacked and would certainly not let it go. He would definitely find out who took the Dark Energy Stone. After just a little investigation, it would naturally lead to Ruoruo and Li Mengxi since they were the only two female warriors who entered Yi Lan at that time. Li Mengxi, after the investigation, would surely have no suspicion, so the only suspect would be Ruoruo. Bai Feng probably still hasn¡¯t found Ruoruo yet, but Ruoruo can¡¯t hide forever. Once Bai Feng found Ruoruo, the truth would slowlye to light, because Ruoruo had not taken the Dark Energy Stone either. By then, all the warriors who were still in Yi Lan at that time would be listed as suspects, and Lin Zhen would undoubtedly be one of them. Bai Feng would definitely investigate all of them, and Lin Zhen could not be careless. He had to seize every opportunity to strengthen himself for the crisis that mighte in the future. The car exited Ice City Base City and headed southeast towards Oil City. As Lin Zhen¡¯s car was about to disappear from the end of the road, Li Mengxi suddenly looked back, watching his car for a moment, her eyes filled withplex emotions. There are about two hundred kilometers between Oil City and Ice City, and the road conditions were originally quite good. However, a few years ago, Oil City experienced a monster attack, resulting in severe damage to the road, which became bumpy and difficult to drive on, and there has been no opportunity to repair it in the years since. Lin Zhen drove for more than four hours before finally arriving at Oil City around midnight. He stayed at a hotel in Oil City for the night and left towards the south the next morning. If Chen Jingchou were to return from this direction, he would have to pass through a supply station to the south. Lin Zhen nned to intercept him there. Oil City¡¯s supply station is thest human gathering area to the south, and further south, only the southwest direction leads to Capital Base City, but that is thousands of kilometers away. Within these thousands of kilometers lies a paradise for monsters. By the time Lin Zhen arrived at the supply station, it was already afternoon. He did not enter the station but continued driving south for another twenty kilometers,ing to the end of the road. Aheady a river, a natural boundary thatnd-dwelling monsters rarely approach. Lin Zhen believed that if Chen Jingchou were to return, he would have to pass through here. He parked his car and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. The cigarettes were called Seven Nights, said tomemorate the once-greatest martial artist, Yan Qiyue. Yan Qiyue was a national hero who contributed significantly to the establishment of Ice City Base City. Yan Qiyue disappeared three hundred years ago. Some say he has died, but many believe he is still alive, as he had already reached the War God Peak when he vanished. Inmemoration of Yan Qiyue, these Seven Nights cigarettes were released, causing some controversy at the time. Some argued that it was disrespectful to the hero to consume something bearing his name. Nevertheless, the cigarettes persisted. Lin Zhen did not usually smoke, but he would have one when he was particrly bored. He smoked and rested, waiting patiently, and as night approached, someone finally arrived. Across the riverbridge, the headlights of a car appeared, rumbling towards Lin Zhen. The vehicle was a modified Hummer ¨C Chen Jingchou¡¯s car. Lin Zhen took out his ck Dragon Spear and stood beside his vehicle, waiting for Chen Jingchou¡¯s arrival. When the car stopped next to Lin Zhen, Chen Jingchou got out. As a martial artist, Lin Zhen radiated a formidable aura of battle. Chen Jingchou, of course, knew he could not continue forward. Moreover, he was quite confident in his abilities. As a Warrior Level fighter, he was convinced that he did not need to fear anyone. Chen Jingchou¡¯s weapon was a pair of des. Upon getting out of his car, he recognized Lin Zhen almost immediately, as Lin Zhen was quite famous among Warrior Level fighters. ¡°Lin Zhen, we have no grudges or grievances. Why is this happening?¡± Chen Jingchou did not waste any time and went straight to the point. Lin Zhen looked at Chen Jingchou coldly: ¡°Because one genius warrior in Ice City is enough.¡± ¡°Very well. By saying that, it seems you and I are simr. I¡¯ve thought the same, though I have not acted as decisively as you. The fact that you coulde all the way here from Ice City is impressive, and it seems that only one of us can return alive. ¡® Chen Jingchou drew his des and assumed a fighting stance. Lin Zhen shook the ck Dragon Spear in his hand: ¡°Indeed, only one person can return alive, but that person will definitely not be you.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Chen Jingchou¡¯s des spun in his hands, and the next moment, he unleashed a fierce attack! His strike was furious, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Zhen¡¯s ambush. He didn¡¯t hold back his attack, his des conjuring wind and clouds, their destructive power immense. Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes were cold as well. This Chen Jingchou¡ªwhether it was because of past resentments or current necessity¡ªhe must kill! His spear trembled, shing with the de¡¯s air, creating a series of sparks in the night.. In the deste winter night, the two began their deadly battle! Chapter 69 - 69: Planet Core Chapter 69: Core Trantor: 549690339 For the first time in this life and the previous one, Lin Zhen crossed hands with Chen Jingchou. In his past life, being kicked wasn¡¯t considered a real fight. Lin Zhen originally thought that with his own Level Nine Warrior Peak abilities and having mastered the first twoyers of his spear technique, even without using his spiritual power, defeating Chen Jingchou wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, it was only when they began to sh that Lin Zhen discovered just how formidable Chen Jingchou¡¯s strength was. ¡°Zing, zing, zing, zing!¡± Chen Jingchou¡¯s twin des rolled towards Lin Zhen like waves, forcing him to rely on the defensive power of his long weapon and quick reflexes just to block the attacks, unable to seize the offensive. ¡°ng, ng, ng, ng! Too weak, too weak! Lin Zhen, is this all you¡¯ve got? ng, ng, ng, ng! Too slow, too slow, your dodging is alright, but your counterattacks are like a snail¡¯s crawl!¡± Chen Jingchou didn¡¯t stop talking while attacking, and Lin Zhen¡¯s ears were filled with a constant stream of noise. The spear shaft trembled and wailed, and Lin Zhen discovered a fact: Chen Jingchou¡¯s strength was greater than his own and the quality of his weapons was superior. But Lin Zhen had never been one to merely take a beating. Amidst the fierce attack and defense, he twisted and dodged Chen Jingchou¡¯s continuous deadly moves. Enduring the pain from the de grazing his waist, he finally broke free from the defensive position. Despite the minor injuries, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care and swung his spear to create a burst of spear flowers. A series of shes leaped out, and the spear¡¯s radiance The speed of both fighters was incredibly fast, leaving a chaotic trail of footprints on the snowy wilderness ground, appearing either individually or in clusters, or far apart from each other. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chen Jingchou took a hit to his thigh, but in his counterattack, his de also shed Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder. With one injury on Chen Jingchou and two on Lin Zhen! Chen Jingchou sneered, ¡°Lin Zhen, I have to admit you¡¯re strong. You really live up to the reputation of someone who can increase their physique by 99%, especially your reflexes, which leave me far behind. However,pared to me, your strength and speed are still slightlycking. You have no chance of winning. ¡± Lin Zhen also took deep breaths while gripping his long spear. Chen Jingchou was indeed mighty. Although he hadn¡¯t utilized his spiritual power, the strength he disyed were already on par with an ordinary low-level War General. Even with Lin Zhen havingprehended Storm, he still couldn¡¯t ovee Chen Jingchou and, to be precise, was even at a slight disadvantage. Chen Jingchou didn¡¯t care about the injury on his shoulder and didn¡¯t give Lin Zhen a chance to breathe. After a brief pause, he swung his twin des again and charged forward. However, from the look in his eyes, Lin Zhen could tell that he was running out of patience and was preparing to use his killing move. Indeed, the moment their weapons crossed, two flying knives rose from behind Chen Jingchou. The green aura on the knives revealed that he was a Spiritual Mind Master at the Bronze Stage. Among the green hues, there was no glimmer of silver, indicating that he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the Bronze Stage, probably being at the intermediate level. The flying knives tore through the air, pushing back the swirling snowkes on the ground and shooting towards Lin Zhen like lightning! Just as Chen Jingchou thought he had victory within his grasp byunching a sneak attack with his flying knives, a smile appeared at the corner of Lin Zhen¡¯s mouth, ¡°Chen Jingchou, you are indeed a genius, but it¡¯s a shame that you met me.¡± With a raise of his hand, Chen Jingchou suddenly felt that he had lost control of his flying knives! ¡°This is impossible!¡± In an instant, Chen Jingchou¡¯s pupils dted, staring in shock at the flying knives spinning out of control in midair. The green aura vanished, reced by a bright silver with traces of golden hue flowing through it. ¡°Golden Early Stage! A Spiritual Mind Master at the Golden Early Stage?! How is this possible? How can this be?! I must be hallucinating!¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything more. With a flick of his finger, the two flying knives zipped through the air at more than ten times the speed of sound, cutting through Chen Jingchou¡¯s throat and ending his life painlessly. Upon killing Chen Jingchou, Lin Zhen¡¯s heart momentarily felt empty. As his physical strength increased once more, Lin Zhen could feel that he was on the verge of breaking through. If he was willing, he could now sit down in meditation toprehend the energies of the world, stimting the Dan Tian Qi in his body, forming the Dark Force to travel within his body, and enter the War General Stage. Of course, Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t going to do that. His breakthrough process wouldn¡¯t allow failure. It wasn¡¯t the time to enter the War General Stage yet, at least not until he had prepared the Qi Sensing Elixir. For a martial artist, a clear understanding is vital, and grudges left unavenged can cause frustration and obstruct the flow of Qi, limiting future achievements. In his previous life, Chen Jingchou was one of Lin Zhen¡¯s enemies. Killing him made Lin Zhen feel much better, and naturally, he would make some breakthroughs. However, this battle also made Lin Zhen realize that his strength was far from enough. Although he had killed Advanced War Generals, it was just sneaking up on them when they were extremely exhausted, which was a mere coincidence and didn¡¯t mean much. Inside Chen Jingchou¡¯s Humvee, Lin Zhen saw a backpack on the driver¡¯s seat and immediately opened it. ¡°It¡¯s quite heavy.¡± Lin Zhen opened it and saw lots of things inside. Among them, there were about forty to fifty mutated beast crystals, all C-level. As a lone ranger, it was already very difficult to obtain so many crystals. Lin Zhen unceremoniously put them in his space ring. There were also many materials from mutated beasts. Lin Zhen looked over them one by one, with a total value of about 40 million, which he also collected. When he reached the bottom of the backpack, a blue-ck stone appeared in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Lin Zhen was stunned for a moment. He carefully took out the stone. Despite being only the size of a goose egg, it weighed more than a hundred pounds! ¡°This is¡ could this actually be a core? I¡¯m not mistaking it, am I?¡± Lin Zhen looked at it over and over, even biting it twice. Five minutester, he shouted excitedly: ¡°There¡¯s no mistake! This really is a core!¡± ¡°No wonder¡ No wonder Chen Jingchou from my previous life came up with the meteorite trade idea to Base City. At this moment, he had gotten the core and tasted the benefits, which is why he came up with the idea of meteorites.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s hands trembled with excitement. The core was extremely precious in the interster world, and he didn¡¯t expect that someone in Ice City would actually find one, and that person was Chen Jingchou. s don¡¯t just appear out of nowhere. Generally speaking, for a to be born, it first needs to give birth to a star core, also known as the core. ording to astronomy,s are formed by the umtion of free objects in the universe, which condense together, cool down gradually, and forms over a long period. Some astronomers also believe thats are born from cosmic ck holes, so there are different theories. However, Lin Zhen knew this because his soul had once traversed through a cosmic ck hole, traveling through time and space to arrive in this world. So, he was somewhat knowledgeable about ck holes. He believed that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the universe who had such an experience. Althoughs were indeed formed by celestial bodies gathering, the core part of the was not entirely formed by the aggregation of ordinary celestial bodies. Many cores originated from ck holes. ck holes are the most mysterious and dangerous ces in the entire universe, and the cores born from them are also extraordinary objects. cores have their own gravity, which enables them to condense celestial bodies. After the celestial bodies are formed and go through a long evolution process, their energy is injected into the core. Therefore, even a small piece of a core is really impressive. The powerful energy it contains, if absorbed and used by martial artists, can bring about miraculous power. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had encountered martial artists who had absorbed the energy of a core. One of the most impressive moves was called Space Seizure. It meant that even if the opponent ran into the sky, with a wave of the hand, they would be drawn back by the gravitational force. Just like a bird, no matter how powerful it was, it couldn¡¯t escape the Earth¡¯s gravitational field and would eventually fall back to the ground. Martial artists who could absorb even a little bit of the core power would benefit immensely. Gravity is just the basic power of a core. Some cores contain other energy bodies, like the one Lin Zhen held in his hand. A ck, neat, and hard stone faintly emitted blue light. When Lin Zhen touched it, he could feel his hairs stand upright, one by one. That was the elemental power of thunder and lightning. ¡°The Leo Meteor Shower is actually a shattered, with numerous meteorites falling to Earth. The core is broken too. This piece in my hand is the Thunder Core.¡± ¡°There should be a few other cores on Earth, but the one in my hand is the most precious because the power of thunder and lightning elements is the most domineering.¡± ¡°With this thing, if I can absorb the gravity and thunder and lightning and use them for myself, I will truly gain the qualification to climb to the peak!¡± In the dark night, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes shed gold and silver, looking extremely chilling in the darkness, showing just how turbulent his emotions were! Chapter 70 - 70: Challenging the Establishment Chapter 70: Challenging the Establishment Trantor: 549690339 Gale Martial Arts Hall opened its doors early today, and all the people who could be present were there. Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming stayed overnight yesterday, waiting for the people from Blue Sky toe and challenge the hall today. Since a warrior level opponent came to challenge the hall, War Gods and War Generals could not fight. Only warrior level fighters could fight, which made Dongfang Jun feel somewhat powerless. Many teams that were out have also returned to the martial arts hall and gathered in the main hall, discussing in an animated manner. Tong Yuehu, the vice-chief of the martial arts hall and a fifth-level War God, was discussing with the martial artists. To prepare for today¡¯s battle, the Gale Martial Artists were ready early on. Among them, Fu Chengya, Shen Yuhua, and Meng Dong were the main forces to fight back. Tong Yuehu stood in front of the three, his voice heavy: ¡°The three of you have a big task today. We have watched and studied the videos of those Russians together, and this is how the task is assigned.¡± Tong Yuehu pointed to Meng Dong: ¡°You have innate divine power, and your strength is not inferior to Nelov. If Nelov appears, you will go on stage for me and you must win, not lose. Understand?¡± Meng Dong has reached the peak of a Level Eight Fighter, and he has innate divine power, his strength has almost reached the one thousand kilogram limit of a warrior martial artist. Meng Dong nodded, but he had no confidence since Nelov¡¯s strength might be even greater than his, and his strong defense didn¡¯t help Meng Dong¡¯s chances of winning. However, as a martial artist, he had to give it a try. Once he won this match, he could choose any reward from the martial arts hall¡¯s store, and this reward was so generous that anyone would be tempted. Tong Yuehu then came to Fu Chengya: ¡°Chengya, your sword skills are well-practiced, and you also use double swords, which can restrain Eva¡¯s double-handed sword. Our Hua Xia Swordsmanship has a long history, inherited for thousands of years, it should be better than Western swords, right? Do you have confidence?¡± ¡°Vice-chief, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve wanted to teach that Russian woman a lesson for a long time. If shees, I¡¯ll make sure she regrets it!¡± Tong Yuehu nodded with satisfaction, that was the vigor he wanted. It seemed that Fu Chengya was more useful than Meng Dong. In the end, Tong Yuehu came to Shen Yuhua. A smile appeared on Shen Yuhua¡¯s face, as he had some familial rtionship with Tong Yuehu, which was one of the reasons he joined Gale. Tong Yuehu indeed took good care of Shen Yuhua, helping him everywhere. With Tong Yuehu¡¯s help, Shen Yuhua had entered the Level Nine Warrior stage within this period. Although it was only one level higher than Fu Chengya¡¯s Level Eight Peak, his strength had already faintly be the number one in Gale. Tong Yuehu patted Shen Yuhua¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Shen Yuhua, although we have some blood rtion, I will not be partial to you. Your task this time is the heaviest. The opponent¡¯s Ivan is your enemy. Although this person has never taken action in public, ording tomon sense analysis, his strength must be the strongest. Once he takes action, you are responsible for resisting. Do you have confidence!¡± They both had studied this matter earlier. Among the three Russians, they concluded that both Nelov and Eva were not easy to deal with. Shen Yuhua didn¡¯t have full confidence, so it was better to let Shen Yuhua deal with Ivan, who had never taken action before, as a form of care for Shen Yuhua. Shen Yuhua had already made up his mind and answered enthusiastically: ¡°Vice-chief, rest assured, we Gale people have no cowards. Leave Ivan to me, I¡¯ll win for sure!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Good kid, very spirited!¡± Tong Yuehuughed with satisfaction, then he said to the three of them: ¡°Today, the mayor of Base City, Lu Ming, is here. The mayor said that whoever makes the most significant contribution in this battle will receive a billion-dor reward. If you all win, the billion-dor reward will be divided among the three of you ording to your contribution.¡± The three of them stood tall, full of expectations. ¡°Also, if you win, Ice City will reward you with the title of Honorary Citizen. It¡¯s a great honor. All public facilities in Ice City will be free for you. Do you want ¡°We want it!¡± The three answered in unison. ¡°If you want it, work hard. It¡¯s almost time now. Rx for a while, and the people from Blue Sky should be here soon.¡± Tong Yuehu walked to the center of the War General martial artists after finishing his words. Meng Dong and the others had nothing to do, so they just followed him. ¡°Do you have any opinions or suggestions?¡± Tong Yuehu asked these War Generals. There were hundreds of Gale War Generals, and dozens were present today. Most of them shook their heads, indicating that the arrangements made by the Chief and Vice-chief were excellent. At this moment, Shi Lei hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I think we would be more confident if Lin Zhen were here.¡± As soon as Shi Lei¡¯s words were spoken, Fu Chengya sneered first: ¡°What difference would it make if Lin Zhen was here? Isn¡¯t the result of your trip to Yi Lan County obvious? Ye Tiancheng is dead, Lin Zhen hasn¡¯t returned yet, maybe he has been eaten by a monster too.¡± Zhao Liang interjected at this time: ¡°Lin Zhen is not dead, he just went to practice outside again, and I think he will be back soon.¡± ¡°Hmph! I hope he doesn¡¯te back. That bastard Lin Zhen, when hees back, I¡¯ll let him know how powerful I am!¡± Fu Chengya still had a grievance in his heart, and after practicing for so long, he was confident that he could defeat Lin Zhen. He was still holding a grudge over what had happened before. At this time, Meng Dong said: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Looking at you, I don¡¯t have much confidence. If Lin Zhen is here, we don¡¯t even need three of us. Even two of us, Lin Zhen and I, can still beat those three Russians.¡± Shen Yuhua¡¯s eyes rolled: ¡°Meng Dong, what are you talking about? What benefits did Lin Zhen give you to make you cheer for him? Lin Zhen is just a warrior now, what makes him capable of defeating strong enemies? There¡¯s no need for me to deal with Lin Zhen now; Fu Chengya is enough.¡± After Shen Yuhua was promoted to a Level Nine Warrior, his confidence was full and he didn¡¯t care about the other warriors. His words insulted not only Lin Zhen but also Fu Chengya. Fu Chengya was also unconvinced. He was just relying on a good uncle, not even a close rtive. What¡¯s there to brag about? ¡°Shen Yuhua, I warn you, you can talk about Lin Zhen being a waste, but not me. I want to duel with you!¡± ¡°Duel? I don¡¯t need to be afraid of you. Today, I¡¯ll prove to everyone who is the number one of Ice City¡¯s new generation!¡± Shen Yuhua stood up fearlessly. Tong Yuehu frowned and was about to speak when suddenly there was a noise outside. ¡°Hahaha! What a bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well, ready to fight each other. Do you think that if you frogs fight and there is a winner, you can crown yourself the number one person in Ice City?¡± The martial artists of Gale looked outside and saw arge group of peopleing in. In addition to the martial artists from Blue Sky, the Russian trio stood out among the crowd. The gloomy Ivan, the curvaceous Eva, and the towering Nelov, resembling a pr bear, walked in. The Gale¡¯s infighting also stopped. The challengers had finally arrived! Chapter 71 - 71: Searching for Lin Zhen (1) Chapter 71: Searching for Lin Zhen (1) Trantor: 549690339 Upon the arrival of the people from Blue Sky, the internal conflict within Gale Martial Arts Hall immediately stopped, and Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming, who had been in the room all this time, also came out. Lu Ming took the initiative to speak to the head of Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, Yang Jianying, ¡°Head Yang, I Imow that you at Blue Sky want to make a name for yourselves in Ice City Base City, but after so many days, your reputation is loud enough, and quite a few people have joined Blue Sky. You¡¯ve gained enough, haven¡¯t you? Must you challenge Gale? You should know that Gale Martial Arts Hall is a g of our Hua Xia, and shaking it is not good for anyone.¡± Yang Jianying, a middle-aged man in his forties and a sixth-level War God expert, bowed his fist in response to Lu Ming, ¡°Mayor Lu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, but the rise of a martial arts hall is rted to the destiny of countless people, and I cannot change that. Moreover, the battle between martial artists is not under the jurisdiction of the Base City government, right?¡± At this time, several people wearing sses, carrying microphones, and cameras came out from behind Yang Jianying. ¡°I am a reporter from the All-Knowing Newspaper. Mayor Lu, are you trying to interfere with the normal sparring between martial artists?¡± A thin-faced, monkey-cheeked man asked first. Looking at these tabloid reporters, Lu Ming frowned slightly, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I am just considering the issue from the standpoint of national justice. If both parties insist, the Base City will respect the decisions made between martial artists.¡± After sitting down, Lu Ming said to Dongfang Jun, ¡°Dongfang, your Martial Arts Hall must not lose. Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall must not be allowed to rise, no matter the cost. I cannot let the Russians act high and mighty over our heads. This is my bottom line, and also the intention of Base City!¡± Looking at Lu Ming¡¯s somewhat ashen face, Dongfang Jun nodded, knowing that the mayor really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Blue Sky and the Russians, and was genuinely angry. However, Dongfang Jun was not confident in his heart, as Meng Dong, Fu Chengya, and Shen Yuhua always seemed unreliable. ¡°That Lin Zhen kid gives a more steady feeling. If he were here, maybe there would be some assurance.¡± Dongfang Jun looked at Zhao Liang, who slightly lowered his head unnaturally. He knew that the headmaster was asking about Lin Zhen¡¯s news again. He was here to cover for Lin Zhen, but he was really a little guilty when facing the headmaster. Dongfang Jun frowned slightly, sensing something amiss with Zhao Liang, but it wasn¡¯t a good time to call Zhao Liang over for questioning with thepetition about to begin, so he had to wait untilter to do so. People around dispersed, and a huge leather mat was ced in the center of the hall. The leather mat had countless marks on it but no damage. This mat, made of the same material as the rubber sparring dummies, would recover quickly even if damaged, making it the best sparring battlefield, essentially a temporary arena. After the mat wasid, the people from Gale and Blue Sky were on both sides, while the reporters set up their cameras. Many people in the audience also took out their phones to film, as the challenge was about to begin. Russian strongman Nelov, as usual, took the stage first. His huge body swayed and walked onto the arena while Nelov first made a thumbs-up gesture. ¡°This Russian devil is quite polite after all.¡± ¡°Yes, since he came up with politeness, let¡¯s not be impolite.¡± ¡°It seems that this guy is not as brutal as the rumors say, he still knows how to respect our Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall.¡± Gale¡¯s martial artists were discussing among themselves, but before they could finish, Nelov suddenly showed a thumbs-down sign, gesturing at the crowd of Gale martial artists, andughed with his wide mouth opened, ¡°What Gale, what Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall! In my Nelov¡¯s eyes, you are all trash! Watch me shred you all!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°What a nerve!¡± ¡°Meng Dong, get up there and teach this Russian a lesson!¡± Gale¡¯s War Generals, unable to participate due to the rules, could only keep cheering for Meng Dong from below. Meng Dong nodded, got up, and walked onto the arena. Meng Dong was also nearly two meters tall, but he still seemed half a head shorter in front of Nelov. ¡°Hua Xia boy, I hope you won¡¯t cry when I beat youter!¡± Nelov sneered and, without waiting for Meng Dong¡¯s response, suddenly burst into action, swinging a punch straight at him! The sound of muffled thunder echoed in the room, and the faces of all the martial artists present turned serious. As martial artists, they were all too familiar with this sound. It was a sonic boom, indicating that the martial artist¡¯s punch had exceeded the speed of sound, and a force of over a thousand kilograms was necessary to produce such a sound. Most war general martial artists could achieve this, but it was basically impossible for those in the warrior phase, at least Meng Dong couldn¡¯t do it. As expected, Meng Dong hadn¡¯t anticipated Nelov¡¯s punch to be so fast. Watching a video and experiencing a real fight were entirely different things. His arm went numb and Meng Dong stumbled backward. Nelovughed maniacally as his punches rained down like a torrent, trapping Meng Dong in a defensive position. However, Meng Dong¡¯s willpower was still strong. Even though he was at a disadvantage, he was still giving his all to resist and counter. Nelov wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him with just a few moves. Reporters below were covering the situation on the stage. Not only had the people from Blue Sky brought reporters, but Gale Martial Arts Hall had also attracted quite a few journalists. After all, the topic of martial artists was always of interest and nevercked attention. ¡°Hello everyone! We are now at Gale Martial Arts Hall. As you all know, the three Russian disciples from Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall have basically swept through all the Ice City Martial Arts Halls. Today, they havee to Gale Martial Arts Hall. Can Gale, as Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall, retain thest bit of pride of Hua Xia martial artists? Let¡¯s watch the situation on stage.¡± ¡°The battle between Nelov and Meng Dong has reached a fever pitch. We can see that Meng Dong is very tenacious. Nelov throws a heavy punch! Meng Dong blocks it, ah! Meng Dong retreats again. He has been pushed by Nelov to the corner of the ring. If he falls down, he will be judged as a loser. Meng Dong is in danger! Ah! Meng Dong manages to pass through Nelov¡¯s armpit with an unconventional pose. It seems Nelov still needs some time to win, but if things continue like this, Meng Dong¡¯s situation is worrisome. Will all Ice City Base City¡¯s martial artists be no match for these Russian martial artists? We now need a hero. This is our reporter at the Gale Martial Arts Hall sending back the report to you.¡± Many martial artists among the audience were sharing videos of the match. This battle had captured everyone¡¯s attention. Dongfang Jun from Gale offered a high reward and even the Base City agreed to give a generous prize. For the people in Ice City, this battle was of utmost importance. If Gale were to lose again, there would be no hope left for the martial arts halls in Ice City. At this point, no one believed that the martial artists from Changfeng could be more powerful than those from Gale. After all, Chen Jingchou was the only one with some fame, but he clearly wasn¡¯t a match for the Russian trio. But as soon as the live broadcast of the match started, everyone was dumbfounded. The Russian team was so strong, and Gale¡¯s first martial artist already seemed to be unable to hold on. ¡°Change the yer! Who is this? I¡¯ve never heard of him before. Who let him go on stage? He¡¯s obviously no match for the Russian bear.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Gale have anyone else? Where¡¯s Fu Chengya? Isn¡¯t he a top student from First Middle School? Where¡¯s Shen Yuhua? Isn¡¯t he the number one expert from Second Middle School? Why haven¡¯t they gone up yet?¡± ¡°Are you guys blind? Can¡¯t you see that Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua are both watching from below? They¡¯ll be up next. This match is a three-on-three battle, best two out of three. Understand?¡± ¡°Best two out of three my ass. We¡¯re gonna lose the first round. I don¡¯t believe Gale can pull back two wins in a row.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s Lin Zhen? He¡¯s such a fierce guy with a 99% improvement rate. As a Level Eight Fighter, he has defeated war general martial artists. I heard that he has also disyed extraordinary monster-hunting abilities in Yi Lan Town. Why not use someone so powerful? What is Dongfang Jun thinking?¡± ¡°I also support Lin Zhen. I¡¯ve received news that Lin Zhen has been back from Yi Lan a few days ago. Why hasn¡¯t Gale let himpete? If we lose this match, Dongfang Jun should take full responsibility.¡± ¡°Could Lin Zhen be scared? Lin Zhen,e out! It¡¯s not just the martial arts hall that needs you now; it¡¯s all of Hua Xia that needs you! ¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? The Russian trios are so strong; even if the embroidered pillow like Lin Zhenes, he¡¯ll just be a giveaway. Coward, deserter! Ouyang Yu despises you!¡± As the fight continued on the stage, Zhao Liang couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He took out his phone and tried to quietly call Lin Zhen. However, when he made the call, there was no answer from the other end. Now, Zhao Liang became anxious. The situation on stage was clear; Meng Dong was no match for Nelov. In Zhao Liang¡¯s view, Fu Chengya wasn¡¯t a match for Eva either. And as for whether Shen Yuhua could beat Ivan, Zhao Liang didn¡¯t have any hope. Even if they won, Gale would have lost two out of three rounds. Watching Meng Dong in constant retreat and on the verge of defeat, bubbles were practically forming at the corners of Zhao Liang¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 72 - 72: Searching for Lin Zhen (Il) Chapter 72: Searching for Lin Zhen (Il) Trantor: 549690339 At the Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, the headmaster, Qin Yunfei, sat solemnly in the chair behind his desk as he looked at the two sets of documents in his hands. Standing in front of him were four martial artists, all at the peak of the Primary Battle General Stage. These four were part of a war general squad of the Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, teammates with Xu Mao, their names were Tie Shan, Zhao Shenji, Han Fengju, and Wu Ming. Tie Shan was a formidable warrior who used a shield with the strongest defense. Zhao Shenji was a gunman who carried a sniper rifle with immense power and was capable of firing grenade rounds. It was said that he could shoot down fighter jets from the sky. Han Fengju¡¯s weapon was a long spear, and he was the leader of the squad with the highest strength. Wu Ming¡¯s weapon was a pair of daggers that he could use to move through darkness, killing people silently. Together with Xu Mao, they formed a small team, with Xu Mao being the weakest in strength, but the oldest and having the most seniority. Although Xu Mao was an Advanced War General and the other four were only at the peak of the Primary Battle General stage, Xu Mao was no match for any of them in a fight. Because these four were elites of the Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, they were the trump cards among war generals. Each of them was an extraordinary master who could fight across levels, known as the Long Wind Four Gods by outsiders. However, at the moment, the Long Wind Four Gods were all looking somewhat fearful at Qin Yunfei, worried that the headmaster might suddenly erupt. ¡°Have you verified the information in these two documents?¡± Tie Shan spoke up, ¡°Headmaster, we have verified it. Xu Mao¡¯sst known location was in Yi Lan County Town. We retrieved satellite data and found pieces of his phone and clothing on the outskirts of Yi Lan County Town, close to the Blue River. We confirmed that this was the location of his death.¡± Zhao Shenji continued, ¡°At the ce he died, we found traces of an armored vehicle leaving from the tire marks on the road. ording to the investigation, the vehicle is the only armored car leaving Yi Lan that day. In fact, only one armored car left Yi Lan after the tragedy. We obtained surveince footage from Peony City and Ice City and identified the driver as Shi Lei from the Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s Demon Hunter squad.¡± Han Fengju carried on, ¡°We also went to the supply station near Yi Lan and confirmed that almost at the same time the armored vehicle left, Lin Zhen from the Demon Hunter squad also left.¡± Finally, Wu Ming continued, ¡°Afterward, we secretly found the armored vehicle and discovered remnants of blood in the carriaze. It has been proven to be Xu Mao¡¯s blood.¡± Qin Yunfei¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What are the backgrounds of the Demon Hunter squad? Who is Lin Zhen? I think I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± ¡°Headmaster, the Demon Hunters are just a low-ranking team of war generals. The team leader Shi Lei is only a third-level War General and has nothing outstanding. The team has a total of five members, among which Zhao Liang and Gao Yan left Yi Lan shortly before the tragedy urred. The remaining three stayed there, however, Lin Zhen is somewhat famous. Back when he privately customized a 99% improvement rate, he gained much poprity, bing the Hua Xia¡¯s custom record. Later, he performed exceptionally well on several asions. Though only at the Warrior phase, he has strengthparable to a low-level War General.¡± ¡°How do you analyze Xu Mao¡¯s death?¡± Qin Yunfei asked. ¡°Based on various clues, Xu Mao should have been killed by the three members of the Demon Hunter squad. We also found blood samples from another person at the location of Xu Mao¡¯s death, which were confirmed to be Ye Tiancheng¡¯s, a Primary Battle General from the Demon Hunter squad. We simted the scene and drew this conclusion.¡¯ Tie Shan continued, ¡°We believe this is what happened. The three Demon Hunters may have been eyeing Xu Mao¡¯s possessions and lured him into the armored vehicle on purpose, thenunched a sneak attack in the confined space there. In Xu Mao¡¯s desperate counterattack, Ye Tiancheng was killed, but Xu Mao was ultimately defeated by his opponents. Shi Lei and Lin Zhen took his belongings and sold them all. We investigated Shi Lei these past few days and found that he suddenly became wealthy, most likely using the money from Xu Mao!¡± Qin Yunfei didn¡¯t pick up on their words, but instead took up the other set of documents in his hands. Inparison to Xu Mao¡¯s death, he was more concerned about the content of this document. ¡°Chen Jingchou is dead!¡± At his words, a wave of difort washed over Qin Yunfei. Although Xu Mao was an Advanced War General, his position in Qin Yunfei¡¯s heart was far inferior to that of Chen Jingchou, someone he had intended to be the future headmaster. He was already a Level Eight War God now, and had originally nned to focus on cultivating Chen Jingchou. After all, he was a Spiritual Mind Master, and once he broke through to the Star Realm in the future, he would pass the position of Hall Master to him. That¡¯s why he had adopted aissez-faire approach, letting Chen Jingchou go on his own, but he didn¡¯t expect an ident to happen. ¡°Hall Master, we have carefully investigated this matter and have confirmed Chen Jingchou¡¯s ce and time of death. However, the investigation is somewhat difficult because there were too many cars and people heading to Oil City two days ago. We have mobilized many people to investigate one by one, but at present, there are still over a hundred suspected vehicles that have been investigated. The list is already in your hands, and it might take ten more days to thoroughly investigate them.¡± Qin Yunfei nced at the list in his hand and mmed it onto Tie Shan¡¯s face: ¡°What kind of list is this? Hundreds of names; do you want me to solve a puzzle?¡± The thin sheet of paper thrown out by Qin Yunfei had significant power, like an iron te, and it actually drew blood from Tie Shan¡¯s face! ¡°If you can¡¯t determine the key suspects, do you several know what the consequences will be?¡± Qin Yunfei¡¯s killing intent was already showing. Tie Shan shuddered in fear and said, ¡°Hall Master, it¡¯s not that there are no key suspects, but there is no evidence for these things, and I can only make bold guesses.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°In my opinion, there are three key suspects. One is the young owner of Jinyu Group, who has a personal grudge with Chen Jingchou. He went to Oil City that day and brought two bodyguards with him. However, our investigation shows that he spent the night at a nightclub and didn¡¯t have time tomit a crime, but it cannot be ruled out that this person used some deceptive tactics.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°The second person is a lone Martial Artist named Liuhuo, who also went deep into the Wilderness Area and spentvishly upon returning. We are currently investigating this matter in secret.¡± ¡°And the third person?¡± ¡°The third person is Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen again?¡± Qin Yunfei frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Zhen just a warrior phase?¡± ¡°Yes, but we found that Lin Zhen¡¯s car left Ice City one day earlier but did not pass through Oil City. However, at the location of Chen Jingchou¡¯s death, there were indeed traces of another vehicle, which can be confirmed as an off-road vehicle that matches Lin Zhen¡¯s type. However, there are too many of these vehicles, and we cannot confirm if it was Lin Zhen.¡± Tie Shan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°And we¡¯ve analyzed that Chen Jingchou¡¯s strength has almost reached the limit of the warrior phase. Lin Zhen alone shouldn¡¯t be his opponent.¡± Qin Yunfei stood up: ¡°I also think that very few people in the warrior phase would be Chen Jingchou¡¯s match, but regardless of whether Lin Zhen is the killer or not, this person must not be let go.¡± Tie Shan and the others were stunned. Was the Hall Master implying that they should spare no one, even at the risk of killing the wrong person? Qin Yunfei opened theputer on the table, logged in to the forum, turned the screen, and said to the others, ¡°See? The Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall is challenging everywhere, and the call for finding Lin Zhen is now high. I originally nned to wait for Chen Jingchou toe back to deal with the Russians from Blue Sky, but now he cannot return. We can¡¯t leave this opportunity to Gale, so Lin Zhen can¡¯te back either. Do you understand?¡± The four people looked at each other and nodded in understanding. They quickly divided the tasks. Han Fengju and Wu Ming continued to investigate the other two key suspects, while Zhao Shenji and Tie Shan, the two Advanced War Generals, were responsible for finding Lin Zhen. Qin Yunfei gave them the task: they must see Lin Zhen alive or dead, and they must do it before anyone else finds him! Chapter 73 - 73: Looking for Lin Zhen (3) Chapter 73: Looking for Lin Zhen (3) Trantor: 549690339 He called Lin Zhen¡¯s cell phone while Gao Yan called Lin Zhen¡¯s home. Lin Liye, Lin Zhen¡¯s father, answered but told Gao Yan that Lin Zhen had gone out the day before yesterday and hadn¡¯t returned yet. While both men were at a loss of what to do next, Shi Lei came over. ¡°Are you looking for Lin Zhen?¡± Shi Lei asked. Zhao Liang looked at Shi Lei somewhat warily. He didn¡¯t want to mention anything regarding Lin Zhen¡¯s situation to anyone, including Shi Lei. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he could still trust the team leader. Shi Lei gave a bitter smile, and whispered in Zhao Liang¡¯s ear, ¡°Old Zhao, Lin Zhen is my brother. I won¡¯t harm him. Without Lin Zhen, I might never have been able to leave Yi Lan. I also know that he¡¯s a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master. I hope this rifies things.¡± Zhao Liang stared at Shi Lei in surprise, thenughed. Now that Shi Lei had revealed this information, it proved that Lin Zhen still trusted him. Shi Lei continued, ¡°We must locate Lin Zhen right now. I have an idea. We could use the satellite surveince center in our Base City to find each martial artist¡¯s location via their cell phone. We could ask them to ascertain Lin Zhen¡¯s location and then go look for him. We can¡¯t lose Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s face todav!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Liang hesitated. He was unsure whether or not to look for Lin Zhen. He believed that Lin Zhen had a n for this fight and was confident that Lin Zhen would eventually show up. However, if Lin Zhen didn¡¯t show up within the next half an hour, it might be toote even if he did turn up. At this moment, Dongfang Jun called over to Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang had no choice but walk over. Dongfang Jun asked, ¡°Zhao Liang, do you know where Lin Zhen is now? No one answered when I just tried calling Lin Zhen¡¯s cell.¡± Zhao Liang shook his head slightly. He truly didn¡¯t Imow where Lin Zhen was, although he was pretty certain that Lin Zhen should still be in Ice City Base City, since they¡¯d spoken over the phone yesterday. At this point, Lu Ming also said, ¡°Old Zhao, what are you hesitating for? If you can find Lin Zhen, hurry up and do so. As long as he can defeat the Russian, no matter what his requirements are, as long as they¡¯re within my abilities, I will promise him anything!¡± After hearing Lu Ming¡¯s words, Zhao Liang made up his mind and said bluntly, ¡°If we really have to look for him, I rmend using satellite location to find Lin Zhen¡¯s cell phone. But it¡¯s better if the people from Base City don¡¯t go. After ascertaining the location, our Demon Hunter team should go to locate him. However, I can¡¯t guarantee whether Lin Zhen will show up.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s do it that way. How could I have forgotten this tactic? Get to the surveince center immediately, take my helicopter. I¡¯ll have people locate him right now.¡± Lu Ming quickly dialed a number, while Zhao Liang, Shi Lei, and Gao Yan all got into Lu Ming¡¯s helicopter and headed straight for the Base City Satellite Center. Just as they stepped out, Meng Dong, pale-faced, tumbled off the stage, but he hadn¡¯t suffered any severe injuries since he knew he couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. He willingly stepped down to avoid injury. Nelovughed aloud, ¡°So the martial artists of Gale are just this weak after all. You have to know, I am the weakest out of the three of us. It seems we are going to trample on Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall today!¡± Fu Chengya couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, drew his twin swords, and hopped onto the stage. Just as he did, Eva also took out her two Western swords and stepped onto the stage. Both of their moves were incredibly fast, with hardly any wasted words. They shed in a confrontation akin to Mars crashing into Earth. Eva was a Level Nine Fighter in the middle stage while Fu Chengya was at the Peak of Level Eight Fighters. He knew there was a gap in their realms, and thus chose to fight swiftly from the get-go, hoping to execute the fiercest attack and defeat Eva quickly. Although Eva was a woman, she did not fight impatiently. She deftly deflected with her Western swords and moved lightly. Despite Fu Chengya¡¯s fierce attack, she wasn¡¯t threatened for now. The deadlock seemed temporary, but the watching martial artists felt uneasy, worried that Fu Chengya would not be able to hold out till the end due to fatigue. Someone posted online calling for Lin Zhen to appear quickly, but most people still didn¡¯t think highly of Lin Zhen. They questioned ¡ª if Lin Zhen could really turn the tables, why wouldn¡¯t he appear now? Was he hiding because he knew he had no chance of winning? While the fight ensued, Zhao Liang and the others reached the satellite surveince center. They entered the surveince center¡¯s control room and found a group of technicians conducting the tracking mission. ¡°Starting satellite positioning, identifying the phone number¡ Location within the Ice City Base City.¡± The satellite image on the big screen was centered on Base City, confirming that Lin Zhen was currently in Base City. This made Zhao Liang and the others breathe a sigh of relief, as it would be quite a hassle if Lin Zhen weren¡¯t in Base ¡°Satellite positioning phase two, identifying regional location¡identified as Ice City¡¯s North District.¡± Zhao Liang and the others exchanged nces. The North District, wasn¡¯t that where Lin Zhen¡¯s house was? Could it be that Lin Zhen never left his house? ¡°Satellite positioning phase three, identifying exact location¡ identified as Ice City Water Park.¡± The North District of Ice City Base City is considered a rich area, mostly filled with vis, and it also has a water park. A water park in such an expensivend area is very rare. There have been suggestions in the past to turn this water park into a residential area, but they were almost unanimously vetoed by everyone. This is because it is a rare recreational area for the people and it must not be demolished. Otherwise, people wouldn¡¯t have anywhere to have fun. However, it was now deep winter, and the water park there had been sealed off because of the freezing temperatures. Hardly anyone goes there now. What was Lin Zhen doing there? ¡°Can we get a more precise location?¡± Shi Lei asked. The final phase of satellite positioning began, pinpointing Lin Zhen¡¯s location near the waterfall in the water park. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± The group quickly left the satellite center and took the mayor¡¯s helicopter straight to the water park. The helicopter was extremely fast, and in less than ten minutes, they had already arrived above the waterfall in the water park. However, there was no ce tond the helicopter here, so they had tond at a small za 300 meters away from the waterfall. Zhao Liang and the others got off the ne and immediately bolted towards the direction of the waterfall. Time was running out. In the scene of the fight, Fu Chengya had gone from attacking to defending, and it was bing clear that he was severely fatigued. Meanwhile, Eva had gone from defending to attacking and had started a fierce counter offence. It seems the match will be decided soon. As they approached the waterfall, they could hear the sound of rushing water. This waterfall, and its natural source from the Songhua River, was the source of all the water in the park and the only ce that wouldn¡¯t freeze over. However, upon reaching there, the group could not find any trace of Lin Zhen. ¡°Call him!¡± Zhao Liang quickly took out his phone and started to dial. The call got through quickly, and they even heard Lin Zhen¡¯s phone ringing. ¡°The phone is here!¡± Gao Yan called out, and everyone saw that a mobile phone was abandoned on a bench nearby, ringing intermittently. ¡°This is undoubtedly Lin Zhen¡¯s phone, but where did he go? Why would he abandon his phone on this bench?¡± Everyone looked around and was a little stunned. The surroundings were void of people. At this time, there was no one in the water park. Even if there were some people ice skating, they would be on the far side of the artificialke where the ice was more solid. The ice surface near the waterfall was not sturdy, so no one came here to skate. Only the waterfall ahead was roaring down, and no one knew where Lin Zhen was. ¡°This is really strange, where¡¯s Lin Zhen?¡± Before they could find Lin Zhen, Fu Chengya was defeated at the martial arts hall, leaving everyone anxious and desperate.. Chapter 74 - 74: Lightning Ion Chapter 74: Lightning Ion Trantor: 549690339 They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. As they were at a loss, rapid footsteps suddenly came from a distance. Gao Yan was the first to be scared: ¡°This person¡¯s speed is so fast! My god! He¡¯s flying, he must be a spiritual mind master! Let¡¯s run!¡± Zhao Liang and Shi Lei exchanged nces, then patted Gao Yan on the shoulder: ¡°Old Gao, don¡¯t worry. The personing is Lin Zhen.¡± It was indeed Lin Zhen. After killing Chen Jingchou, Lin Zhen took the core back to Base City. At that time, he didn¡¯t go home, but went to the water park instead. ¡°Killing Chen Jingchou brought me a generous reward, but it also brought danger. With Chen Jingchou¡¯s death, Changfeng¡¯s people will definitely not let this go. Although my actions were rtively concealed, it¡¯s impossible to erase all traces. Changfeng¡¯s people mighte at any time.¡± ¡°So, I can¡¯t go home now. Moreover, I need to have more powerful strength in the shortest time possible ¨C strength that is enough to protect myself.¡± The battle with Chen Jingchou also made Lin Zhen more aware of his own shorings. Although he had defeated several opponents in the past, including several War Generals, none of them were elite masters, and their strength was rtively weak among their peers. Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat someone like Chen Jingchou, a Warrior at his peak, without the help of his spiritual mind power. However, his talent is not outstanding, so it would be challenging to improve his strength in a short period. Sitting on the park bench, Lin Zhen gently rubbed the core in his hand. ¡°I have two paths to improve my strength now. The first one is to enter the War General Stage. I need two steps to enter the War General Stage.¡± ¡°Use the Dark Energy Stone to greatly increase my strength, then take a Qi-sensing auxiliary elixir to expand my Dantian, allowing my true Qi to circte and enter the War General Stage. The Dark Energy Stone can greatly increase my strength, allowing me to have power beyond a typical junior War General before entering the War General Stage. With such a solid foundation, my true Qi will run smoothly, and once I enter the War General Stage, I might be able to break through the limit of a first-level War General and advance to the second level.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not ideal to immediately enter the War General Stage, because I still have to go to the martial arts hall once and deal with the Russians from Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall. Once I be a War General, I will lose my eligibility to participate in thepetition, so I must participate as a Warrior.¡± ¡°The second path to improve my strength is this core I hold in my hand. As far as I know, cores have three uses: one is to cultivate Universal Gravitation, one is to master the mysteries of Energy, and in addition to these two, there is a very magical use ¨C to condense a Dark Star!¡± From the boundary point of view, Warriors, War Generals, and War Gods are collectively referred to as the Three Realms of Mortal Realm, which means that these three realms are only mortal realms, and all the births, aging, illness, and deaths are inevitable. Only when you reach the War God Peak, and the Qi vortex in your body¡¯s Dantian condenses a Star Core, can you truly enter the Star Realm, possessing a long life and the ability to fly, making you god-like and omnipotent in the eyes of mortals. After condensing the Star Core, a Star Realm Warrior can advance to the Meteor Stage and Comet Stage, which are called the Three Realms of the Star Realm. The subsequent Satellite Stage, Stage and Constant Star Stage are called the Three Realms of the Constant Realm, which is, in essence, the evolutionary process of the Dantian Universe. However, whether in the Star Realm or the Constant Realm, you can only have one star in your body. The power of the Dantian Universe determines the power of the martial artist, and one star equals one unit of power. Every martial artist¡¯s power is only one unit. However, there is a legend in the Star Realm that if a martial artist can obtain a Core when they first perceive the Qi in their Dantian, they can evolve a Dark Star in their Dantian. The Dark Star hides in the dark part of a martial artist¡¯s Dantian, acting as the second source of the martial artist¡¯s power, and has countless other magical uses. But this is just a legend. Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t seen any martial artist with a Dark Star in his previous life of a thousand years. Of course, this could also be because his strength was low in his previous life, and he didn¡¯t know any powerful people. But in any case, since he obtained a Core today, Lin Zhen would do everything in his power to try and condense a Dark Star. However, Lin Zhen did not yet possess the conditions to condense a Dark Star, because the condensation of a Dark Star requires a martial artist to be at the War General Stage, with Dark Force circting throughout their body, before it can be formed in their Dantian. So at the moment, all Lin Zhen could do was to try and cultivate either Gravitation or the Thunder and Lightning Element. He had to choose one of the two options. As for which one to choose, Lin Zhen was already well-prepared. With a wave of his hand, he took out some items that he had prepared in his space ring. These were things he had purchased immediately upon his return to Base City, just for this purpose. Metal wires. Most of the things Lin Zhen took out were metal wires! Apart from the metal wires, there was also a pile of batteries. ¡°Cultivating gravitation is an extremely difficult process, and the only way to enhance one¡¯s strength quickly is through the thunder and lightning element.¡± ¡°The thunder and lightning element within the core will note out without guidance. It contains the basic states of thunder and lightning, which are lightning ions, photons, and atoms. If one guides too much at once, it may electrocute oneself. Using a conductor to attract it little by little is the best method.¡± Lin Zhen wound one end of the metal wire around the battery, holding it with one hand, and took another metal wire in his other hand. After taking a deep breath and feeling his body in its prime condition, he gently ced it on the meteorite atop the core. ¡°Papapa!¡± When the positive and negative poles made contact, electricity was generated. In the night sky, a faint blue electric arc surrounded Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen trembled all over his body, feeling a current flow through him. He had never experienced such a tingling sensation before, and it almost made him scream out loud. ¡°Cultivating lightning is not something a mere mortal can do!¡± Ordinary people might have abandoned the metal wire right away, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t. His thoughts became more and more clear at this moment, and he even recalled that the reason Chen Jingchou rose to prominence in his past life was due to his sword technique. Fast! Unimaginably fast! Now that he thought about it, Chen Jingchou must have also mastered the secrets of thunder and lightning. If he could do it, what was stopping Lin Zhen? Perhaps the Lin Zhen of his previous life couldn¡¯t, but this time, Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone! Lin Zhen endured the intense pain of fainting, allowing his body to adapt to the power of lightning. ¡°I only used the smallest voltage metal wire. If I can¡¯t withstand even this little bit of electricity, how can I talk about reaching the peak? I might as well go home in peace!¡± ¡°Shsh!¡± The lightning ions wreaked havoc inside Lin Zhen¡¯s body. He used nearly all of his strength to resist the current, with no energy left to perceive the lightning. ¡°Endure! Endure what others cannot! Only then can one rise above the rest!¡± A scent of grilled meat wafted through the night, and Lin Zhen felt his palms almost as if they no longer belonged to him, shaking like chaff. One minute passed by, and Lin Zhen held on! Three minutes passed, and Lin Zhen¡¯s pain doubled! Five minutes went by, and the pain reached its peak. He wanted to let go countless times, but his strong willpower kept him hanging on! After ten minutes, Lin Zhen¡¯s sensation of pain became somewhat numb. Thirty minutes, half an hour had passed. When the moon rose to its zenith in the cold winter night, aside from his body still involuntarily shaking, Lin Zhen¡¯s thoughts finally cleared up a bit. This process took only half an hour, but to Lin Zhen, it felt like a hundred years. His past life¡¯s experience of a thousand years had never been so painful. However, he persevered, and he had somewhat adapted to the flow of lightning in his body. ¡°Thankfully, my physical constitution is excellent in this life, allowing me to endure these thirty minutes.¡± His dark hand tightly gripped the metal wire, feeling the thunder and lightning moving through his limbs and body. The cool moonlight fell from the sky, casting a faint silver glow on Lin Zhen, making him feel somewhat morefortable. ¡°Mm!¡± At this moment, Lin Zhen could feel it! He felt it! He felt that the current was like a surging river, and like a real river, each droplet of water formed a tiny golden light sphere! These light spheres were incredibly fast, but Lin Zhen could clearly sense their presence. ¡°This is¡. this is the basic form of lightning, the lightning ion! The source of lightning¡¯s speed!¡± Chapter 75 - 75: Lin Zhen ‘s Martial Arts Chapter 75: Lin Zhen ¡®s Martial Arts Trantor: 549690339 The cultivation system is confirmed, and there are three elements of lightning. The first is the Lightning Ion, representing the speed of the lightning. The second is the Lightning Photon, representing the power and destructive force of the lightning. The third is the Lightning Atom, which is thebination of Lightning Photons and Ions, and is the deepest mystery of lightning. If you cannot master the power of ions and photons, you cannotprehend atoms. In the universe, light and electricity are the fastest, traveling at three hundred thousand kilometers per second. If an object exceeds this speed, it can cause a reversal of space- time, which normally does not ur. So the Lightning Ion represents the limit of speed. If a martial artist masters the mystery of the Lightning Ion and applies it to actualbat, their speed can at least double. After all, when you master the ion, you still use your body to swing fists and wield weapons, and you still have to obey physicalws. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. After enduring half an hour of hell-like perseverance, he actually managed to feel the Lightning Ion. ¡°Great! Great!¡± ¡°I have seen some masters in the interster world who have mastered the power of elements. They are all powerful and ambitious heroes. Among them, the power of lightning is the most difficult to master and control because, first of all, cores with lightning power are extremely rare.¡± ¡°This time, during Earth¡¯s catastrophe, the meteor shower of the Leo constetion was caused by the damage of a. The must have been ravaged by lightning, forming such a core. In the end, it ended up benefiting me.¡± ¡°As long as I can master the power of the Lightning Ion, my strength will almost double. By that time, I will be able to fight against elite martial artists.¡± Lin Zhen did not take this lightly, but instead focused on feeling the movement of the Lightning Ions within his body. Feeling them does not mean mastering them. To master them, Lin Zhen estimated that the lightning should exist in his body for at least two hours. In simpler terms, his body needs to be strengthened once by Lightning Ions. After the strengthening, his speed would greatly increase. An hour passed, and the lightning was still roaming inside his body, but Lin Zhen did not feel the resonance of the Lightning Ions. Instead, his numb body gradually recovered and began the second round of severe pain. If the first pain made Lin Zhen feel like he was in hell, then the second pain would be the eighteen levels of hell. He only experienced the first five levels during the first round. His eyelids twitched constantly, and Lin Zhen bit his teeth so hard that blood flowed from the gaps. All he could do was look up at the stars in the night sky to distract himself from the pain. ¡°My body is not mine, the pain is not mine, it belongs to someone else, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s!¡± After repeating this to himself a thousand times, the second round of pain finally passed. Two hours had passed, but Lin Zhen still felt that the Lightning Ions in his body were not resonating. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. The electric force in my body is still not strong enough. I need to increase the intensity.¡± Lin Zhen had mental power, so he didn¡¯t need to use his hands. Another metal wire was connected to the core. After being tortured twice, Lin Zhen, who had gradually adapted to the power of lightning, once again entered hell. At this moment, he learned that there were actually neen levels of hell. After struggling for almost an hour, Lin Zhen finally adapted to the power but still couldn¡¯t achieve the resonance of the Lightning Ions. Helplessly, Lin Zhen changed the battery, exercised his nearly roasted hands and feet to prevent muscle necrosis, and then used three metal wires again. Yet, Lin Zhen still underestimated the difficulty of mastering the Lightning Ion. This time, he was tortured for an hour before the Lightning Ion finally resonated. ¡°I brought a total of five metal wires, and actually, four are almost the limit that a human body can bear. I estimate that I can only endure up to four.¡± Lin Zhen gritted his teeth and ced the fourth metal wire. Even with his tenacious nerves, he wanted to give up several times. The pain from the four metal wires was not just physical, but a pain that reached his soul! ¡°It turns out that four is really the limit for humans. This pain directly pierces the soul; my soul is being torn apart!¡± When this pain prated his soul, Lin Zhen originally wanted to give up, but to his surprise, he found that his soul was incredibly tough! ¡°Is this¡ because I was reborn? My soul power is so strong that I can easily endure this pain.¡± ¡°I understand now, it might be because my soul has once crossed through a ck hole and been reborn, making it exceptionally strong and resilient. Having experienced the most terrifying ce in the universe ¨C the ck hole this level of pain is now trivial.¡± Lin Zhen recalled the moment when his soul traversed the ck hole, where the pain was the most intense. Only at this moment did Lin Zhen realize how powerful his soul was. No wonder his progress in cultivating mental power was so fast. Mental power stems from soul power, which makes him hopeful of reaching the peak of being a Spiritual Mind Master! Feeling ted, Lin Zhen¡¯s pain endurance increased. With the help of his soul, the pain seemed to be nothing. ¡°Since I have such a strong soul, why not try using five metal wires? Maybe I can truly resonate with the Lightning Ion force.¡± Lin Zhen was a man of action, and once he made up his mind, his mental power immediately brought out the fifth metal wire and connected it to the Core again. If the previous electric current was like a stream, the current at this moment became a river. As strands of electricity infiltrated, the power of Lightning Ions became increasingly active. With his mighty soul power, Lin Zhen barely endured this wave and finally felt the Lightning Ions resonate with his body. Only when elemental power resonates can it exist within you and be harnessed. Numerous Lightning Ions immersed every corner of Lin Zhen¡¯s body, every tendon, every internal organ, every muscle, every drop of blood, every hair strand, and even every cell. Bathing in the Lightning Ions, Lin Zhen¡¯s body felt an unprecedentedfort, as if bing stronger. ¡°Great! No wonder it¡¯s said that lightning power is the hardest to control. If it weren¡¯t for my unusually strong soul, I might have been fruitless today. Finally, I¡¯ve grasped it, finally sensed the existence of Lightning Ions!¡± Lightning Ions roamed around Lin Zhen¡¯s body without causing any harm. Lin Zhen shook off the five metal wires and held onto the Core. The Lightning Ions inside nourished his body like a trickle, making him feel like a traveler discovering an oasis in a barren desert. Almost in an instant, Lin Zhen¡¯s limbs and bones, every meridian and tendon, were traversed by Lightning Ions countless times. ¡°Speed! This is the speed of ions! I¡¯ve finally mastered this power by chance. I wonder how my spear technique would change if I apply this power?¡± Lin Zhen stood up and noticed the sky was about to brighten. ¡°Today is the day when the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall challenges Gale, but I can¡¯t go back yet. I need to apply the power of Lightning Ions in actualbat and create a unique technique for myself.¡± ¡°Although the Nine Layers Spear River is strong, it is ultimately a soulless martial skill that anyone can learn. With this kind of power, I should innovate and improve on this martial skill.¡± Lin Zhen took out the ck Dragon Spear from the Space Ring, held the spear shaft with both hands, and felt a surge of power as a faint electric arc jumped beneath his palm. ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t keep my phone in the Space Ring, as it connects to an extradimensional space where I can¡¯t receive signals from Earth. I should just leave it here.¡± Lin Zhen threw his phone on a chair, discarded the battery and cords, and returned to the waterfall. ¡°If I want to re-cultivate the Nine Layers Spear River, I must start from the first move, that is, Gale!¡± Ignorant of the fragility of the icy surface at the waterfall, Lin Zhen stepped on it. Crack! The unfrozen ice shattered under the weight of the 150 -catty (225 lbs) spear in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. Lin Zhen fell waist-deep into the water but didn¡¯t care, as he regarded the waterfall as his imaginary opponent. His hands firmly clutched the spear shaft, Lin Zhen shouted! With a quiver of the spear tip, peach blossoms bloomed, and a Gale stirred up on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°Lightning Ion!¡± Blue electric arcs danced in his palm, and with a forceful push of his toes, Lin Zhen leaped into the air, stretching his body. As the spear passed by, it emitted a sharp howl.. Its unmatched wild ferocity and powerful impact had yet to touch the waterfall but already blew deep pits into the falling water! Chapter 76 - 76: Thunderous Nine Chapter 76: Thunderous Nine Transformations Trantor: 549690339 With the boost of Lightning Ion, Lin Zhen felt a difference in his spear attack immediately. It was nothing but fast! Whoosh! A raging wind swept by, countless spear lights hit the waterfall like rain beating the banana nts, and the speed of the attack was more than one-third faster than before! ¡°Such a fast spear skill! This is what a spear skill should be like, I guess ¡®everything can be broken except speed¡¯ means this!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s heart surged with excitement as heunched the first move of the Nine Layers Spear River skill smoothly. A group of spear shadows enveloped Lin Zhen, stirring up waves in the pond. If someone were filming this from above at that moment, they would see such a scene. Lin Zhen raised his hand, and a group of spear shadows erupted. The waterfall in front of him shattered under the impact, but no one could see how he made the attack, only feeling the rumbling sound. Perhaps only with a high-speed camera set to at least thirty-six times slower yback could one see Lin Zhen¡¯s arm trembling like crazy, followed byrge clusters of spear lights rolling and the raging wind tearing through everything! It was not until the early morning that Lin Zhen finally perfectly integrated Lightning Ion with his Stormy Wind Spear Skill, creating his unique move. ¡°Next, I have to practice the second level of the Nine Layers Spear River, the Storm. Under this waterfall, the water droplets are like rain, which is the perfect ce to practice Storm. However, with the change brought by Lightning Ion, I have to rename my spear skill.¡± ¡°As it¡¯s enhanced by thunder and lightning, and relies on speed to win, this set of spear skills shall be called Thunderous Nine Transformations!¡± ¡°Wind and rain as the form, thunder and lightning as the soul, watch my Storm!¡± Lin Zhen wielded his spear and began practicing the second level of spear skill under the waterfall. With the speed brought by Lightning Ion, Lin Zhen had to re-master his spear skills to use them as naturally as his own limbs and make them really useful in battle. While Lin Zhen was practicing the second level, Storm, it was already morning. Although there were not many people in the Water Park in winter, some people still came for morning exercises. When the park management staff came to the waterfall area to open the gate, they heard the tumultuousmotion inside. The old park keeper who came to check quickly locked up half of the park once he saw the scene. As he walked away, he muttered, ¡°These martial artists really have too much energy. Don¡¯t they have martial arts halls to practice in? They¡¯re making a mess in the pond in the middle of the night, cracking the ice. I have to lock the gate so ordinary people won¡¯t enter. If someone gets hurt, the martial artist can just walk away, leaving me with no ce to even scrape a living.¡± Thanks to the cautious actions of the old park keeper, half of the park remained closed, which not only provided Lin Zhen a convenient space for practice but also made it easier for anyone who cameter to enter. Just like that, Lin Zhen practiced from morning until around eight in the morning without any disturbance and finally mastered the second level of Stormpletely. Compared to the Stormy Wind Spear Skill, Storm was even faster. When he swung it, the wind and clouds rolled, and lightning shed. Lin Zhen was so surprised by the speed that he almost couldn¡¯t believe it was possible for a warrior of his stage. During this time, Lin Zhen even heard his phone ringing, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of answering it. At this moment, what he wanted most was to practice the third level, Waterfall Spear Skill, in one go. This was the perfect ce to practice it, as it was a waterfall. Even just a littleprehension of the Waterfall Spear Skill would greatly enhance Lin Zhen¡¯s strength. However, Lin Zhen encountered some difficulties this time. The first two levels of Stormy Wind and Rain shared some simrities, and having already grasped them before, it was not difficult for Lin Zhen to now practice them with the power of Lightning Ion. But the Waterfall Spear skill was different. It focused onnding a powerful blow like a gxy falling from the sky to defeat the opponent in one strike. In his previous life, when Lin Zhen learned the Nine Layers Spear River, he only practiced the first level and had never studied the second or third levels. Naturally, starting over now was somewhat difficult, and he struggled for a while in the pond without finding the key to mastering the skill. ¡°Waterfall! Descending from the heavens, it emphasizes using an overwhelming force to defeat the opponent. It should be relentless, unyielding to any difficulties or obstacles in the way and unwavering in its pursuit.¡± ¡°The force should be applied like this, the angle of the spear should be like this, my Lightning Ion speed boost should be like this¡ but why does it still feel off? I can¡¯t seem to find the perfect way to exert force. I¡¯ve studied all the methods rted to this move, but where is the problem?¡± Lin Zhen was practicing in the water,pletely losing track of time, when suddenly he heardughter from the side. ¡°Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone this stupid, practicing martial arts alone in this icy and snowy water, looking like a drowned rat, yet not even managing to master a single move. And to think, the Gale Martial Arts Hall takes you seriously. But with your current abilities, even if they let you return to Gale, what could you do?¡± Hearing this mockery, Lin Zhen came to his senses and looked back. On the shore stood a tall martial artist whose height was no less than that of the Russian Nelov, exceptionally burly and muscr. He held a giant metal shield that was about 1.7 meters in height in one hand and arge sword that resembled a wooden nk in the other. Moreover, he was wearing abat uniform, which was thetest model developed by the science department. It looked lightweight, but its defense was incredibly impressive, able to resist bullets and withstand de attacks. On his chest was embroidered the symbol of the Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, which identified his affiliation. Lin Zhen took a closer look and found that the man seemed familiar. One of the Long Wind Four Gods, though he couldn¡¯t recall his exact name. These four were quite famous among the War General Stage; while they had a seemingly limited realm, their actual strength was off the charts, and each of them had countless experiences of defeating opponents of higher ranks. ¡°What are you doing here from Long Wind?¡± Lin Zhen deliberately asked. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here. Tell me, was Xu Mao killed by you Demon Hunters?¡± Standing in the water, Lin Zhen slowly waded ashore: ¡°I don¡¯t know who this Xu Mao is, but I¡¯ve killed many people. What martial artist hasn¡¯t? If someone dies, there must be a reason.¡± ¡°Quite the talker, aren¡¯t you? Let me ask you another question: What¡¯s the deal with our Chen Jingchou? Why did you resort to such underhanded tactics to finish him off? Who are your aplices and how many of you were involved?¡± Lin Zhen sneered. It seemed that they only suspected him for the two incidents and had no concrete evidence. That made things easier. ¡°Boring. I have nothing to do with the people you mentioned. I didn¡¯te here to waste my breath on you. I have things to do and can¡¯t entertain you any longer.¡± Lin Zhen went ashore and was about to pick up his phone when Tie Shanughed: ¡°Kid, it seems you haven¡¯t grasped the situation. You¡¯re nning to go back to Gale Martial Arts Hall, right? I can assure you that you¡¯ll never have the chance to go back there again.¡± Tie Shan looked around and nodded: ¡°This ce has nice scenery. It seems that you¡¯re aware that your time is up and have chosen such a picturesque spot for your final resting ce. Then, I have no choice but to help fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°Do you think you can pull that off?¡± Lin Zhen scoffed. Tie Shan¡¯s expression darkened: ¡°Just watch me bring you to pieces with a single sh!¡± With that, he roared and raised his sword and shield, looking incredibly fierce and awe-inspiring, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. But at that moment, Lin Zhen suddenly spun around, raised his hand, and thrust his spear! He performed the entire sequence in one smooth movement, and a metallic crash rang out in the air! As Lin Zhen drew his spear back with a graceful arc, a golden sniper bullet fell to the ground! To be able to knock down a sniper bullet using a spear, what kind of speed was this? Tie Shan¡¯s eyes widened, and he forgot to lower his raised arm, unable to believe what had just happened.. Chapter 77 - 77: Lightning Strikes! Chapter 77: Lightning Strikes! Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Tie Shan even thought the person before him was a War God. It¡¯s not that he¡¯d never seen anyone dodge a bullet before, there were many people who could do that, but he rarely saw anyone dodge the bullets shot by Zhao Shenji. He and Zhao Shenji had coborated countless times, and it could be said that they had never missed against War General Level opponents. While he distracted the opponents here, Zhao Shenji would deliver the fatal blow, and the battle would often end like this. Even if the opponent could dodge bullets, they basically couldn¡¯t disy that skill. Moreover, Lin Zhen was just a small warrior. Before making this decision, they even felt that they were making a fuss over nothing. But their long-standing good habits prevented them from underestimating any opponent, so they still made this seemingly conservative and cautious decision. But this small warrior, Lin Zhen, foiled their n and made it fail. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t dodge the bullet; he used the ck Dragon Spear in his hand to directly knock down the flying bullet. The scene before him was hard for Tie Shan to understand. How did he do that? How fast must his reflexes be? And just having fast reflexes is not enough. How fast must his speed be? How could he urately hit a flying sniper bullet? Isn¡¯t the Lin Zhen in front of him really a disguised War God? Even for a general War God, achieving this feat might not be easy. Tie Shan, who seemed rough but was actually quite careful, lost hisposure for the first time during a battle. This was a fatal mistake. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. After a night of hard training, it had be almost an instinctual response for him to knock down the bullet. When practicing Storm, he could strike dozens or even hundreds of water drops within a second at his fastest. Lightning Ion¡¯s eleration made his speed reach a terrifying level. Seeing Tie Shan¡¯s momentary stupor, Lin Zhen made his move! ¡°Storm!¡± One spear struck, and a hundred spears appeared. In a blink of an eye, there were dense spear shadows shing in front of Tie Shan. Moreover, it seemed that there were golden electric currents jumping among the shadows, making it dazzling and impossible for him to dodge. Besides, he had just experienced a moment of mentalpse which turned out to be fatal. The only thing Tie Shan could do was to immediately raise his huge shield to block as much as possible. But just as he raised his shield halfway, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear arrived, and he ultimately couldn¡¯t make it in time. ¡°Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!¡± In less than a tenth of a second, Lin Zhen left twenty-one transparent holes in Tie Shan¡¯s body, from his right shoulder to his ribs! This was Storm! Lightning Storm! Retreating seven or eight steps continuously, Tie Shan used his huge saber to support himself and stabilized his body just as it was about to fall. Blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. If it had been an ordinary person who had suffered such a heavy blow, they would have probably fallen on the spot. However, Tie Shan forced himself to hold on, holding up his shield with his saber dragging behind him as he charged towards Lin Zhen! In Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, red light flickered around Tie Shan. The knowledgeable Lin Zhen knew that this was a secret method of burning the Dark Force in one¡¯s Dantian, which only War General level fighters could perform. Once this secret method was activated, the Dantian Qi would burn almostpletely. Even if they defeated their opponent, the person either died or became disabled. ¡°This guy is desperate, probably to create an opportunity for the sniper!¡± In the blink of an eye, Lin Zhen figured out his plight. If he became entangled with this desperate man for even a second, the sniper couldunch a grenade-like attack and blow him to pieces. If he dodged, the shield warrior would continue to burn his Dantian Qi and keep entangling him, making it impossible for him to win a swift victory. The sniper might even take the opportunity to call for reinforcements. Time waits for no one! At this critical moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s mind became clear. He had to defeat the shield warrior with one strike. With his current strength, there was only one move that could instantly kill the opponent: the third technique of Thunderous Nine Transformations, Waterfall, which he hadn¡¯t fully mastered yet. ¡°You have your shield, thinking it can block the sharpest spear in the world. But you don¡¯t know that the ultimate meaning of a long spear is to break through everything!¡± ¡°Wherever the spear goes, it can tear through space, like the Milky Way falling from the heavens. Your shield can never withstand it. The answer to the contradiction between spear and shield has long been found ¨C shields will always be defeated because they are always on the defensive, so how can they win!¡± Lightning Ion flickered in the palm of Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. A thinyer of electric arc pulsed around his body, gathering on his spear as he raised it high and brought it down heavily, like the waterfall that apanied him throughout the night! The long spear, like a thunder dragon, let out a sharp whistling sound, and fiercely stabbed downward! Crack! !! The shield, with a quality even better than the ck Dragon Spear, was pierced! The spear, with lightning around it, went through Tie Shan¡¯s heart, stopping his burning Dantian energy abruptly! The sword he dragged behind came to a halt, as did his footsteps; his eyes lost focus, his mouth opened and closed several times, and he only managed to say one sentence. ¡°What¡ what a fast spear!¡± After saying that, the giant man, with the potential of a Shield Martial Artist at Long Wind Martial Arts Academy and Elite War General Tie Shan, met his end in the waterfall area of Ice City Water Park! Having dispatched Tie Shan with a single spear, Lin Zhen immediately grabbed the shield and threw it into the air. ¡°Boom!¡± A grenadeuncher round was fired at that moment; perhaps because they didn¡¯t expect Tie Shan to be taken out so quickly, the shot was rtively slow, striking the shield Lin Zhen had thrown in the air. Although it seemed fragile due to the hole pierced in the shield by Lin Zhen¡¯s spear, it was because his spear was too fast. When hit by the grenade, it didn¡¯t shatter but instead spun in midair, blocking the impact force of the grenade and not causing Lin Zhen any harm. Without hesitation, Lin Zhen leaped into the air using a pole vault technique, stepping on the flying shield, and headed directly towards the sniper¡¯s hidden location! Driving the shield with his Spiritual Power, Lin Zhen flew! He knew that after he killed Tie Shan, the enemy sniper would definitely try to escape; he couldn¡¯t let them get away or even give them time to report back. In this way, the people from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy searching for the killer wouldn¡¯t immediately suspect him. Because no one would believe that a mere warrior-level martial artist like him could kill two prepared elite War Generals. So without any regard for exposing his Spiritual Power, Lin Zhen hurriedly flew in the sniper¡¯s direction. Zhao Shenji, on the other hand, already knew the situation was hopeless when he saw Lin Zhen killing Tie Shan with a single spear and blocking the grenade with the shield. Moreover, his previously surefire shot was brought down by Lin Zhen¡¯s miraculous move, and even the grenade was blocked. Zhao Shenji had lost all confidence in facing Lin Zhen. The straight-line distance between them was about 700 meters, and he was in a tree further away. At this distance, he was confident enough to escape. As long as he reported this to his martial arts academy and the master himself took action, Lin Zhen, no matter how talented, would inevitably die. Thus, following his usual habit, he first stowed away the sniper rifle and prepared to retreat along the nned route. But what happened next nearly made his eyes pop out of his head. Lin Zhen seemed to be trying to leap across a pool using a pole vault technique, which Zhao Shenji thought was foolish. How could one leap across such a wide pool? But he never expected Lin Zhen to actually step on the shield in midair and fly toward him! There were two types of martial artists capable of flight: Star Realm martial artists and Spiritual Mind Masters. Lin Zhen was undoubtedly thetter. Now, Zhao Shenji was truly panicked. He quickly threw away his sniper rifle, pulled out his phone, and even fell out of the tree in his haste. Lin Zhen was rapidly approaching, and in a blink of an eye, half of the 700-meter distance had already closed. At this moment, Zhao Shenji had juste down from the tree. With all his strength, he ran and pulled out his phone, shouting to his academy using voice activation. Cell phone functionality was top-notch at this time, and it only took a second to connect, but he had never felt this second to be so long before. It finally connected! However, Lin Zhen had already flown within a hundred meters of him. ¡°It¡¯s over! Mission failed! Spiritual Mind Master¡.Ah!¡± A hand went through his neck, and Zhao Shenji¡¯s body slumped to the ground. He couldn¡¯t even finish the sentence he wanted to say. In his panic, he blurted out two useless words. If he had just directly said Lin Zhen was a Spiritual Mind Master, the people on the other end would have receivedplete information. However, his iplete and disjointed sentence left it unclear what the people from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy would think. And so, an iplete sentence, even preserving Zhao Shenji¡¯s dying scream, was sent to the internalwork of Long Wind Martial Arts Academy, where everyone could hear it. Lin Zhen certainly heard it too. Even his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Victorious in today¡¯s battle, it was the most dangerous fight Lin Zhen had experienced since his rebirth. If any link in the chain had even the smallest mistake, the oue would bepletely different.. Chapter 78 - 78: Taking Care of the Aftermath Chapter 78: Taking Care of the Aftermath Trantor: 549690339 Having finished tidying up the scene, Lin Zhen suddenly realized that it was alreadyte. Today is the day when Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall challenges Gale. With Changfeng Chen Jingchou already dead, if Lin Zhen does not show up, it would mean that Ice City Martial Arts Hall had lostpletely. At the least, on the warrior level, Blue Sky has be the most powerful martial arts hall. Many of those who pursue the martial way, the freshly emerged martial artists, would willingly choose the strongest martial arts hall. Blue Sky might just attract limelight because of this. Lin Zhen did not want the pattern of the martial arts hall to change drastically because ot his rebirth. His car was still parked outside the park. He was nning to retrieve his car and leave, but he stopped as he was about to exit the water park. He saw the elderly man who was guarding the park gate trembling in the guard house as he looked at Lin Zhen. Although the man just exposed a pair of eyes through the window, they were promptly caught by Lin Zhen¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Damn, there was a witness to this incident.¡± Without a doubt, this old man had witnessed the entire process, providing physical evidence. Lin Zhen did not want to see this happening. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Zhen pushed the door open and walked into the guard house. A sixty-year-old man, older than Lin Zhen¡¯s father, was nervous and trembling when he saw Lin Zhen enter. He got ready to kneel in front of Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen helped the old man back up: ¡°Old man, why so nervous?¡± ¡°Great martial artist, it wasn¡¯t intentional, I didn¡¯t see anything. Please spare me!¡± pleaded the old man. Lin Zhen thought for a while: ¡°Does anyone else live with you, old man?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just me, not even a spouse.¡± The old man was clearly honest. At this point, most people would probably mention their family members to gain empathy, but he didn¡¯t. Lin Zhen nodded. ¡°That makes things easier.¡± Hearing this, the old man suddenly realized he might be in trouble. The martial artist nned to kill him. The old man was about to scream out loud, but Lin Zhen said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m taking you to a better ce. You won¡¯t need to stand guard here anymore. You will be provided good food, a good ce to stay and a monthly sry. Is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Are you tricking me? I¡¯m an old man without many skills, is it possible for such good things to happen to me?¡± ¡°How much do you earn per month, old man?¡± ¡°Two thousand five hundred per month, including meals and amodation.¡± The old man replied with some pride. Lin Zhen held out his hand, and a stack of banknotes appeared from his space ring. Martial artists don¡¯t keep all of their money in their bank ounts because, in reality, many things still require cash. The notes were worth a thousand Huaxia Coins each, so the entire stack was worth five hundred thousand. ¡°Old man, this money is yours now, and as long as youe with me, I¡¯ll give you another five hundred thousand and find a job for you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The old man looked at the stack of banknotes and swallowed hard, finding it hard to believe. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Zhen handed him the money that he realized it wasn¡¯t a trick. ¡°Young man¡no, honorable martial artist, rest assured. With this money, as long as you spare my life, I¡¯ll do anything you ask. I didn¡¯t see anything, no matter who finds me, I will not reveal anything about today.¡± Lin Zhen smiled: ¡®You¡¯d do anything as long as I spare your life?¡± ¡°Of course, I might not be a martial artist, but I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, an alloy flying knife flew out from behind Lin Zhen, barely grazing past the old man¡¯s body! ¡°Puff!¡± Blood sprayed out, sshing all over the floor and walls! This move was quite skilled. It just pierced the old man¡¯s skin, and did not harm his internal organs at all. ¡°Aaaahhh! !!¡± The old man let out a terrified scream, thinking that Lin Zhen had changed his mind about killing him, and he fainted. Lin Zhen quickly grabbed the old man and patched him up briefly, intending to leave. It wasn¡¯t the most reliable method, but Lin Zhen really had no choice but to kill an old man who was defenseless. If the other party was a thug, a rogue, even an official or a martial artist, Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to act. Since he had no family, making him suffer a bit and faking a scene of his death would be the best way to go about it. After that, the man would vanish from the face of the earth. For now, the best thing was to find a ce for the old man, although Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t figured out what to do next. As soon as he left the house and got into the car, carrying the old man a few hundred meters away, Lin Zhen suddenly realized he had forgotten his phone. ¡°Damn! I need to find it quickly.¡± The phone was the most critical piece of evidence. Lin Zhen hurriedly drove back to the park entrance, left the old man in the car and headed straight for the waterfall area. He found the ce deserted and quickly flew over. Upon reaching, he saw Zhao Liang, Shi Lei, and Gao Yan standing there. Seeing Lin Zhen appear, Zhao Liang said joyfully, ¡°Lin Zhen, we finally found you!¡± Shi Lei also walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°Where have you been? Why did you leave your phone here? We were nning on taking it back to the martial arts hall for you.¡± Gao Yan also came up and punched Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lin Zhen, thanks to you letting me and old Zhao leave Yi Lan firstst time. We both made a fortune from that deal. If we had stayed there, we might have been added to the list of victims in the Yi Lan tragedy.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. Come with me, brothers.¡± Lin Zhen took his phone from Zhao Liang and quickly exined the situation. However, he didn¡¯t mention the part about killing Chen Jingchou, only giving a brief exnation of what happened. When he mentioned that he killed two war general martial artists, all three of them gasped in shock. Zhao Liang said, ¡°Lin Zhen, there¡¯s no time to dy now, we need to go back to the martial arts hall as soon as possible. As for the old gatekeeper you mentioned, I¡¯ll arrange a ce for him. We need to keep this a secret.¡± Gao Yan also nodded in agreement, they couldn¡¯t afford to leave Lin Zhen behind at the martial arts hall now. Only Shi Lei kept silent for a moment: ¡°Lin Zhen, this old man can¡¯t stay, at least not in Ice City. If you trust me, give him to me. I¡¯ll arrange for him to be sent to Capital Base City. I have a friend there who can help him find a job. Once he¡¯s out of Ice City, Changfeng¡¯s men won¡¯t be able to find him. They may suspect, but suspicion isn¡¯t enough to convict someone.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Shi Lei and nodded. No matter what, Shi Lei was a trustworthy person. Lin Zhen was worrying about how to settle the old man, and his suggestion came as relief.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. We have no time to waste. Lin Zhen, I¡¯ll take your car and leave. The rest of you should take the ne. By now, there should be a verdict at the martial arts hall. If you don¡¯t return soon, there will be turmoil in Ice City¡¯s martial arts circle.¡± After Shi Lei finished speaking, he took the car keys from Lin Zhen, while Zhao Liang and Gao Yan followed Lin Zhen onto the ne. The ne took off, heading directly towards Gale Martial Arts Hall. Shi Lei, in the meantime, drove Lin Zhen¡¯s car towards his destination to take care of the old man. Just after they left, Changfeng¡¯s men found the Water Park. Upon their arrival, Qin Yunfei, Han Fengju, and Wu Ming discovered that everyone had disappeared from here. Not only were Tie Shan and Zhao Shenji¡¯s bodies missing, but even the park¡¯s gatekeeper was nowhere in sight. When they reached the gatekeeper¡¯s room, they found stters of blood inside. The blood was the old man¡¯s. Upon seeing this, Han Fengju clenched his fist and cursed, ¡°Damn, this guy is ruthless. He didn¡¯t leave a single survivor. Now where do we look?¡± Wu Ming also looked gloomy, ¡°The one who killed Tie Shan and Zhao Shenji was a spiritual mind master. Could it be Lin Zhen? Or did they run into a conflict with some spiritual mind master on their way? ¡°Keep investigating. I do not believe that there will be no traces left. But I believe that Lin Zhen must be involved in this. We need to investigate him closely.¡± However, at this time, Qin Yunfei did not believe that Lin Zhen was the murderer. While it could be possible for Lin Zhen to kill Chen Jingchou, Lin Zhen after all was only at the warrior phase. How could he possibly kill thebination of Zhao Shenji and Tie Shan? Especially since they were proactive, they wouldn¡¯t have been taken by surprise by Lin Zhen.. In Qin Yunfei¡¯s mind, this possibility was almost zero! Chapter 79 - 79: The Born Divine Speedster Chapter 79: The Born Divine Speedster Trantor: 549690339 The final battle was at its climax within the Gale Martial Arts Hall. After Meng Dong and Fu Chengya each suffered a defeat, this battle between Shen Yuhua and Ivan was more like a fight for honor. In the three-match system, Gale had already lost two matches. The oue of the final match wouldn¡¯t make any difference. In front of Dongfang Jun, the head of Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, Yang Jianying boasted: ¡°Mr. Dongfang, thispetition is as good as over. What do you think of the abilities of my disciples? Can they stillpete in a proper match?¡± Dongfang Jun found Yang Jianying¡¯s arrogant smirk distasteful. Having known each other for several decades, he was well aware of the man¡¯s character. Dongfang Jun coldly remarked, ¡°The match is not over yet. Shen Yuhua and Ivan are still fighting.¡± ¡°Hahaha! In this best-of-three setup, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether or not thest battle is fought,¡± Yang Jianyingughed. Tong Yuehu, who was standing by, posed a question, ¡®What if Shen Yuhua beats Ivan? Can he continue to challenge the other two Russian fighters?¡± Yang Jianying nced at the battle on the stage. In his opinion, the only one he held in high esteem was Ivan. He believed Ivan¡¯s power was at the peak of the Warrior Level; he could even rival an Intermediate War General. Shen Yuhua didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Ivan was merely toying with his opponent. In such a sure-to-win situation, it would have been foolish for Yang Jianying not to make use of it. Yan Jianying, with a stern face, turned to Dongfang Jun and Tong Yuehu and spoke, ¡°In theory, it¡¯s not possible. But today, to make you ept defeat, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If Shen Yuhua wins and manages to defeat Nelov and Eva, we¡¯ll admit that Blue Sky lost to Gale. I will acknowledge it in front of the broadcast media, that Blue Sky lost to Gale!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Even Dongfang Jun started to feel tempted. If that were the case, a turnaround might still be possible today, considering that Shen Yuhua was notgging in the ring. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be that simple. Since we¡¯ve already won, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to just ept your terms,¡± Yang Jianying replied with a smirk, clearly hiding his own ns. But, Dongfang Jun and Tong Yuehu couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Knowing Yang Jianying¡¯s trap, they still had to go with it. Dongfang Jun asked, ¡°What are your conditions? Speak up all at once.¡± ¡°Very simple. If any one of your Warrior Level martial artists can defeat our three fighters consecutively, we¡¯ll concede. There¡¯s only one condition¡ªif you can¡¯t do it, then give us five kilograms of your liquid metal!¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Jun¡¯s expression changed. The other party¡¯s demand was too harsh! Liquid metal was one of the greatest inventions in the Base City, extracted from only one special type of meteorite. This metal is exclusively used by Spiritual Mind Masters. With their mental power, they can alter the shape of the metal into various weapons or even armors. The internal condensation structure makes it extremely durable, far surpassing ordinary metals, with no worry about wear and tear. This metal is incredibly costly and is sold by the gram¡ªa single gram costs two hundred thousand! Gale Martial Arts Hall had only umted several kilograms of liquid metal over the years. Blue Sky wanted five kilograms all at once, which would cost a billion based on the market price! Dongfang Jun went silent. The amount was toorge to simply agree to. After thinking it over, Dongfang Jun quietly sent a message to Zhao Liang on his phone. He soon got a reply from Zhao Liang informing that he and Lin Zhen were on their way back, and that he could rest assured of Gale¡¯s victory. Trusting Lin Zhen and unwilling to lose face for his martial arts hall, Dongfang Jun was willing to take the risk despite the slim chance. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Deal! We¡¯ll give the five kilograms of liquid metal if required!¡± The two quickly signed a contract. After they¡¯d finished, Yang Jianying spoke to Ivan on the stage, ¡°Ivan, it¡¯s done. Stop messing with that poor boy and finish it.¡± Upon hearing Yang Jianyings words, Ivan, who had been evenly matched with Shen Yuhua, suddenlyunched into action. His weapon was a pair of iron ws that quickly gained speed. His attack was so fast that it could hardly be seen¡ªhe delivered a storm of swift strikes on Shen Yuhua, surrounding him with a dense flurry of w-shaped shadows! ¡°Ah! This guy is so fast, he¡¯s a natural Divine Speedster!¡± Shen Yuhua struggled to resist, letting out a resentful roar. He had no chance left. Apart from Spiritual Mind Masters, the most talented martial artists are natural Divine Power Users and Divine Speedsters. If we say that one out of every ten thousand martial artists is a natural Divine Power User, then only one in a hundred thousand, or even in two hundred thousand, is a Divine Speedster. These people have naturally swift hands and are nearly half faster than martial artists of the same level. Although their power is not outstanding, their speed is enough to make them unstoppable. Throughout the entire Ice City Base City, none of the younger generations was born as a Divine Speedster. Instead, there were two within the ranks of the War Generals, both of whom were almost certain to ascend to the ranks of the War Gods. People then came to realize why Ivan had never taken action, as it turned out, he was the real ace in the group of three Russians. Nelov was a natural Divine Power User, Eva was a very rare female Warrior Peak Martial Artist, whose talents in all aspects were extraordinarily outstanding. However, their talents could notpare to Ivan¡¯s. A Natural-born Divine Speedster appearing in a Russian, was far beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. In less than thirty seconds, Ivan hadunched hundreds of consecutive attacks, resulting in Shen Yuhua miserably falling off the stage, screamed in pain. He had dozens of injuries of varying sizes, none of which could recover in a short period of time. Tong Yuehu hurriedly rushed to treat Shen Yuhua. At this moment, Dongfang Jun¡¯s face turned grim. He felt as if he had been duped by Yang Jianying, and his previously full confidence evaporated immediately. Lin Zhen was good, and Dongfang Jun was still confident that he could defeat Nelov and Eva, but Ivan ¨C how was he supposed to fight against him? And he had to fight against the three of them, how could he win? Observing Dongfang Jun¡¯s gloomy face, Yang Jianyingughed out loud: ¡°Master Dongfang, I am really sorry. I epted these three Russians into Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall because I saw their extraordinary talents. Sorry for the trouble, and for the money, you had to spend!¡± At this moment, the Inte was in chaos. ¡°What did I just see?! Did that Russian¡¯s movements go into fast forward mode? I couldn¡¯t see anything clearly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention you, even with slow motion, I couldn¡¯t see clearly. This person is a natural born Divine Speedster, his speed is too fast.¡± ¡°With your simple personalputer or mobile phone, of course, you cannot see clearly. I¡¯m using thepany¡¯s mainframe. With seventy-two times slow motion, I realized this Russian attacked about twenty to twenty-five times within a second. It ispletely normal for Shen Yuhua to be no match for him.¡± ¡°Twenty plus times in a second, that¡¯s almost one attack every 0.04 seconds, is this even a speed that a Warrior Level can possess?¡± ¡°Forget about warriors, even the regr War Generals can¡¯t achieve this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, Gale is finished this time. It seems like Dongfang Jun signed some kind of bet with Yang Jianying. I¡¯m afraid that he might lose everything, even his underwear.¡± ¡°I want to join the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall. This Hall has great potential. Being able to groom such a powerful warrior is really amazing.¡± ¡°Where is Lin Zhen? Why hasn¡¯t Lin Zhen appeared at this point?¡± ¡°What difference would it make even if he appears? Can he defeat a natural born Divine Speedster? The possibility of that might be infinitely close to zero, right? There¡¯s probably no one on the side of Long Wind who can defeat Ivan, either. I can now dere to you all, Ice City¡¯s number one Martial Arts Hall, is called ¡®Blue Sky¡¯!¡± At this point, nobody believed Gale had a chance to turn the tables. Ironically, just when everyone was losing hope, a piece of sudden news broke out from the Long Wind Martial Arts Academy. Chen Jingchou could not participate anymore in thepetition against Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall for personal reasons, hence, Long Wind admitted defeat against the challenge from Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall! This news further added fuel to the fire. Those who still had hopes for Long Wind and wished they could glorify Ice City now fellpletely into despair. One after another, small Martial Arts Halls fell, then Dragon yer, and now Gale. Followed by Long Wind surrendering their weapons, all of the Martial Arts Halls in Ice City had beenpletely wiped out. Although there was still quite a bit of criticism online, it had decreasedpared to before as the status of Martial Arts Halls in Ice City was about to change. Nowadays, everyone had to use their real names online, so people had to carefully measure their words before they speak. Some people, who didn¡¯t dare to curse at Blue Sky, vented their anger at Lin Zhen, calling him a coward, overrated, capable in domestic fights but incapable in external battles, and a turtle that hides its head. All these kind of words were directed at Lin Zhen. Yang Jianying smugly put away his cell phone and looked at Dongfang Jun, ¡°Master Dongfang, isn¡¯t it time for a conclusion? Do you guys still have any yers who can go on stage? If not, please hand over the Liquid Metal to me. Mayor Lu Ming is watching here, you wouldn¡¯t default on yourmitment, would you?¡± Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming exchanged a look. They were filled with rage yet they felt somewhat helpless. Both of them were Advanced War Gods, but in this situation, they could not utilize their power, and their feeling of impotence was simply beyondparison. Dongfang Jun let out a sigh. Forget it! Take a knock, get wise. He had been fooled by Yang Jianying this time, and he hoped that there would be an opportunity to get back at him in the future. Just as he was about to go and fetch the Liquid Metal, suddenly a noise came from outside the door. ¡°Thepetition has not ended yet. What¡¯s the hurry, Master? Don¡¯t we still have Lin Zhen? Come on, everyone, make way to wee our Lin Zhen for his glorious entrance!¡± Zhao Liang¡¯s unique loud voice rang out, and everyone¡¯s gaze swept towards the door! Chapter 80 - 80: The Bet Chapter 80: The Bet Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the expressions of the people in the Gale Martial Arts Hall were varied. Some were shocked, some were happy, some couldn¡¯t believe it, and some were disdainful. Lin Zhen walked in with a smile, seeing the somewhat fawning Zhao Liang and couldn¡¯t help butugh. As he entered the hall, Meng Dong was the first to run over. ¡°Damn! Lin, you finally came back. I was butchered this time, I don¡¯t care, with our friendship, you have to help me regain my reputation. Beat that Russian bear brutally, I want his mother not to recognize him!¡± Lin Zhen patted Meng Dong¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Looking at you, you seem to be bouncing around, not too seriously injured!¡± ¡°Me, not seriously injured? My whole body hurts¡ But looking at the other two on the stage, I¡¯m really not that bad.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua. Both were injured, especially Shen Yuhua, who was hurt quite badly. However, they only suffered some external injuries and were still conscious. The two were ring at Lin Zhen. If it were any other day, Lin Zhen might go and tease them, but not today. At this critical moment, Lin Zhen still had too many important things to do. He quickly walked up to Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming, and bowed slightly: ¡°Hall Master, Mayor Lu, I was held up by some matters and came back a bitte.¡± Dongfang Jun nodded slightly, but his expression wasn¡¯t very happy. He said to Lin Zhen: ¡°You may not know yet that Ivan from the other side is a natural Divine Speedster. He hasn¡¯t made a move yet and managed to deceive all of us. If you choose topete, you have to defeat three opponents in a row to win. In my opinion, it¡¯s better not to fight.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Ming: ¡°Is that also Mayor Lu¡¯s opinion?¡± He knew that Dongfang Jun said this for his own good, but at this time, Lin Zhen really didn¡¯t need Dongfang Jun to be so considerate. He needed someone to step up and let him take the stage, and Lu Ming was undoubtedly the best candidate. As expected, Lu Ming said angrily: ¡°Lin Zhen, are you confident in defeating these three Russians? I have to tell you, today both Ice City¡¯s and Hua Xia¡¯s faces will be lost. I, Lu Ming, can¡¯t bear this. If you have the ability, take the stage now. Defeat the three foreigners and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as it¡¯s in my mayoral power! ¡± Lin Zhen smiled slightly: ¡°Is Mayor Lu really serious about this?¡± ¡°Humph! You should have heard that, although I, Lu Ming, am only a mayor, I am also a Level Eight War God. I have never failed to keep a promise!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. If I win, and want to trade some meteorites with the Department of Technology, that¡¯s not too excessive, is it?¡± ¡°Wha¡ What did you say?¡± Lu Ming looked at Lin Zhen in disbelief, and Dongfang Jun was also stunned, thinking Lin Zhen dared to ask for too many conditions. Lin Zhenughed: ¡°Mayor Lu, you heard right. Many martial artists know that although meteorites are banned, some privileged people can still trade them. For example, some important figures in the War God Alliance, some who have made outstanding contributions, and some high-level Spiritual Mind Masters all have trading rights. If I can defeat these three Russians today, at least I can save some face for Ice City and Hua Xia. It can be considered a contribution, right? And I would still pay as usual, Mayor Lu doesn¡¯t have to be so surprised.¡± Lu Ming was silent for a while, then looked up and down at Lin Zhen: ¡°If you really want meteorite trading rights, I do have the power to grant them to you. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Zhen agreed without hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty in agreeing. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯m sorry Lin Zhen, but you will be a national sinner. There will be no ce for you in Ice City Base City. As the mayor, I will send a message to other Base Cities not to ept you, and you can only wander into the Wilderness Area. Think carefully.¡± At this time, Lu Ming¡¯s authority was fully disyed. He was a Level Eight War God himself, and as the mayor of Ice City, no one dared to be disrespectful in front of him. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhen still nodded without hesitation: ¡°Since I¡¯ve made this choice, I can take responsibility. Mayor Lu, please prepare the document allowing me to trade meteorites!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Ming excitedly pped his hands andughed, ¡°East, your martial arts hall does have some talented people. This young man is very good, daring to do and bear responsibility. I like this character. Go ahead, Lin Zhen, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lin Zhen nodded his head and then asked Dongfang Jun, ¡°Hall Master, I remember you said that if someone defeats a Russian, they can choose any item in the martial arts hall store, right?¡± Dongfang Jun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did say that if you defeat these three Russians, you can choose freely three times.¡± ¡°Then I have one request. I don¡¯t want anything from the martial arts hall store. Can the hall master exchange these three rewards for one thing?¡± ¡°What thing?¡± ¡°Five kilograms of liquid metal!¡± Lin Zhen made a big demand. Dongfang Jun¡¯s smiling face changed instantly, and he stared at Lin Zhen angrily, ¡°Lin Zhen, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Do you know the value of five kilograms of liquid metal? That¡¯s one billion, not one hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Hall Master, didn¡¯t you just sign a contract with Blue Sky¡¯s hall master? If we lose, these twenty-five billion will not be ours, but if they fall into my hands, isn¡¯t that much better than losing to outsiders?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too expensive! I can¡¯t agree!¡± Dongfang Jun refused. Lin Zhen¡¯s face also tightened, ¡°Fine, then I want thetest spacecraft developed by the technology department, a top-of-the-line one, with all the formalitiesplete. Each ne must also be equipped with ten crew members and sixteen flight attendants, who must be beautiful virgins with a height of at least 1.7 meters. I want three nes in total, all filled with fuel and fitted with missileunchers and rail cannons. All maintenance costs, as well as staff sries and insurance, will be borne by the martial arts hall¡.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, I swear if you keep talking, I¡¯ll crush you to death! Fine, liquid metal it is. Hurry up and get on stage. If you lose, you¡¯ll see what happens!¡± Dongfang Jun felt like he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore, his fingers cracking with the force of his grip. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, including reporters, he would definitely teach Lin Zhen a lesson. Virgins¡ for your use! Rail cannons, what are you going to do with them on a spacecraft? By Lin Zhen¡¯s calctions, this would cost at least thirty to fifty billion. Having settled the matter with Dongfang Jun, Lin Zhen happily prepared to get on stage. The rewards this time were huge ¨C liquid metal, which could be transformed into any weapon, was a coveted item for Spiritual Mind Masters. Lin Zhen had been salivating over it for a long time, and without this opportunity, he didn¡¯t know when it would be in his grasp. The right to trade in meteorites was even more exciting for Lin Zhen universal in every base city, these meteorites were sources of infinite wealth and power. Lin Zhen could rely on his experience to purchase some good meteorites without having to search far and wide in the wilderness. As Lin Zhen happily prepared to get on stage, Yang Jianying muttered sarcasticallv. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a fool before. You¡¯re reioicing over something that¡¯ll never belong to you. What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± ¡°Hall Master Yang, it seems you have a problem with me?¡± Lin Zhen asked, stopping. Yang Jianying looked at Lin Zhen with contempt, ¡°What does it matter if I have a problem with you?¡± ¡°From what Hall Master Yang just said, it seems I have no chance of winning. In that case, are you willing to bet with me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m saying exactly that. But, boy, don¡¯t try to y mind games with me. I¡¯m not going to make a bet until I know your full hand. Besides, I don¡¯t think you have anything that would interest me.¡± ¡°Really? Hall Master Yang, have you seen something like this?¡± As he spoke, Lin Zhen took out a dark energy stone from his space ring, showed it to Yang Jianying and quickly put it back in without Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming seeing it. As expected, Yang Jianying¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the dark energy stone, just like a hungry wolf in the wilderness spotting meat.. Chapter 81 - 81: One Against Three Chapter 81: One Against Three Trantor: 549690339 Due to the angle, others couldn¡¯t see clearly what Lin Zhen had taken out, but they knew that Lin Zhen possessed a Space Ring. Yang Jianying¡¯s eyes lit up, and he somewhat incredulously said, ¡°Is this¡ is this real¡?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. I wonder if this thing can be used as a bet?¡± Lin Zhen was very confident. In his previous life, when he joined the Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall, Yang Jianying was the master. He was one of the first people to discover the secret of Dark Energy Stones. His talent was not very high, and he was stuck at the Fifth-level War God realm. To break through, he needed arge Dark Energy Stone. He had never seen such arge Dark Energy Stone before. If he sold it to someone who knew its value, he might be able to sell it for several billion. So Yang Jianying was tempted and asked Lin Zhen in a deep voice, ¡°How do you want to bet? What do you want to bet on? Don¡¯t try to set me up, you¡¯re still too young.¡± Lin Zhen hooked the corner of his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. A life-and-death duel. Noints if someone is killed. If I can defeat all three Russian fighters at once, you¡¯ll give me another five kilograms of liquid metal. Don¡¯t look at me like that, I know Blue Sky can afford it. If I lose, this huge Dark Energy Stone is yours. Do you dare?¡± ¡°Hehe! Haha! Hahaha! Kid, are you crazy? You want to face these three Russians at the same time? And it¡¯s a life-and-death battle! Fine, I have no reason not to grant you your wish. Let¡¯s sign the contract right now. It seems I¡¯m in for a bountiful harvest today!¡± Yang Jianying felt that Lin Zhen might have some plot, but as a War God-level martial artist, he had his own judgment and didn¡¯t believe Lin Zhen would dare to pull any tricks. In his view, he couldn¡¯t lose in this matter. Yang Jianying, without a doubt, was a confident person. The more confident a person is, the more he trusts his judgment. Both of them quickly signed the contract for the life-and-death duel, an agreement for the tournament without holding back. Actually, people dying in tournament battles were quite ordinary, and this agreement was just a formality. Lin Zhen put down the pen, his heart filled with joy. There were onlv a few hundred kilograms of liauid metal in the entiretv of Ice City. Gale, Changfeng, and Dragon yer each had a small amount, the technology department had slightly more, and the rest was distributed among small martial arts halls and various individuals. Blue Sky just happened to have five kilograms, which was considered a lot. With only five kilograms of liquid metal, there would be no significant practical use, as the low quantity meant it couldn¡¯t be used to form any powerful weapons. Having ten kilograms of liquid metal would truly have some use, and Lin Zhen had to get his hands on it. Once the contract was signed, the three Russian fighters were informed about Lin Zhen¡¯s challenge to face all three at once. They looked at Lin Zhen with anger and disdain, vowing to tear this Hua Xia kid, who looked down on them, to pieces! Reporters at the scene immediately reported the news on the inte and television simultaneously. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today¡¯s challenge has taken a new turn. Lin Zhen from Gale Martial Arts Hall is back. I believe the name Lin Zhen is not too unfamiliar to everyone. Not only is he here to defend Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s honor, but he has also made a secret bet with Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s master Yang Jianying. We¡¯re not sure what the stakes are, but we now know the content of the bet, which is a life-and-death duel.¡± The reporter paused, and then said loudly, ¡°Lin Zhen is going topete on stage. His opponents are Nelov, Eva, and Ivan, all three Russians against Lin Zhen alone. One against three!¡± ¡°Yes, you heard it right, I didn¡¯t misspeak. It¡¯s one against three. Lin Zhen alone against three opponents. My God! This is simply too crazy! Friends in Ice City, you¡¯ve all seen the strength of those three Russians. So far, no warrior has defeated any of them. Let¡¯s all pray for Lin Zhen, pray for a miracle to happen!¡± The reporter pretended to pray, while Dongfang Jun¡¯s face grew uglier: ¡°What is Lin Zhen trying to do? Is one against three that much fun? How can our martial arts hall have someone so courageous, reckless, and fond of gambling?¡± While people were discussing Lin Zhen¡¯s actions, the inte was exploding! ¡°Handsome! This is called being handsome. Fighting three at once, Lin Zhen, just with your courage, I support you!¡± ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s not called courage, it¡¯s called ignorance. Lin Zhen is showing off too much. I¡¯m just waiting to see how he dies.¡± ¡°Although I hope Lin Zhen wins, there¡¯s really no chance of victory.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡my male god, Lin Zhen is going to die, what should I do?¡± The martial arts hall was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Lin Zhen in disbelief, including Zhao Liang and the others, who also thought that Lin Zhen was ying too big this time. As Spiritual Mind Masters, they believed that Lin Zhen could beat any opponent of the same level, but one against three, could he really win? Lin Zhen did a few simple warm -up moves below the stage, then took out the ck Dragon Spear and jumped onto the stage with a light leap. On the stage, Ivan and the other two stood in a straight line, looking at Lin Zhen with the eyes of someone seeing a dead man. Seeing Lin Zhen step onto the stage, Ivan approached with Eva and Nelov to his left and right. He took the initiative to talk: ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯ve known about you for a long time. In my eyes, you are just a lucky guy. I¡¯ve been wanting to teach you a lesson and let you know that there are always stronger people out there. Today, finally, I have this opportunity. Moreover, I know you are an arrogant and ignorant fool. You insulted me and our ethnic group, so today, we¡¯ve decided not to give you any chance to leave the ring alive.¡± Lin Zhen sneered: ¡°From your impassioned rant, I thought you wanted a one-on-one duel.¡± ¡°No, no, no! Although I am confident about defeating you, this is the path you chose for yourself. There¡¯s no reason for us not to let you go down this road, so¡ Lin Zhen, just go to hell! Let¡¯s go!¡± At Ivan¡¯smand, Nelov charged like a tank. This time, Nelov was wearing a massive pair of Iron Fist Gloves on both arms! In previous battles, Nelov never used these weapons, so it turns out he had been holding back. As he stepped into the ring, the entire stage trembled slightly as Nelov charged like a wild beast, yelling so loudly that it made people¡¯s eardrums numb. His fists unleashed a sonic boom! ¡°Boom, boom!¡± The piercing sound of the sonic boom changed Meng Dong¡¯s face. If Nelov had fought with such vigor from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t havested a minute. Lin Zhen moved his feet, avoiding Nelov¡¯s onught rather than taking it head-on. This wild beast-like charge should not be resisted directly. Lin Zhen dodged to the right, preparing to counterattack. At that moment, the attack from Eva arrived. As Nelov charged in, Eva had already nked him and urately predicted Lin Zhen¡¯s dodging route. Her two western swords, like two venomous snakes, aimed directly at Lin Zhen¡¯s throat and lower body, vital areas! The female martial artist¡¯s moves were ruthless and terrifying. Although she had held back in previous fights, her current attacks were deadly. Eva was well-rounded, with almost every statistic at the peak of the Warrior phase. In normal terms, she had reached the limit of the Warrior phase, with no obvious weaknesses. Lin Zhen had not yet found a stable footing and seemed almost toote to defend himself. He touched his spear¡¯s tip to the ground and jumped into the air! On the other side, Ivan had been waiting for this opportunity. As soon as Lin Zhen jumped, he saw Ivan approaching, swinging his iron ws to create countless shadows, attacking with a sky-filling onught! Theoretically, there was no ce for Lin Zhen, who couldn¡¯t leverage his power in the air, to dodge. ¡°Not good!¡± Dongfang Jun¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly stood up from his seat. The martial artists from Gale Martial Arts Hall were also watching nervously. At that moment, almost nobody could sit still. ¡°Ha Kai!¡± Lin Zhen roared, twirling his spear like a windmill, forming ayer of light and shadow in front of him. A shower of sparks erupted in the air, and the continuous metallic collisions sounded like a long shriek! ¡°Ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding, ding!!!¡± Ivan was forced to retreat. Lin Zhen¡¯s body was propelled even higher by the force of Ivan¡¯s attack! ¡°Well done!¡± The Martial Arts Hall erupted in cheers, with almost everyone supporting Lin Zhen. As soon as Ivannded, he assumed a stance. Eva and Nelov also took positions down below, standing in a triangr formation. Each of them held their breath, preparing to make a fatal strike on Lin Zhen as soon as hended! The entire hall became so quiet you could hear a pin drop. Everyone saw the dangerous situation Lin Zhen was in. He couldn¡¯t stay in the air forever. Once hended, he would face an unprecedented joint attack from the three of them.. Chapter 82 - 82: Lightning Storm Strikes Chapter 82: Lightning Storm Strikes Trantor: 549690339 All the spectators below were silent. Although Lin Zhen floated in the air for only a short one or two seconds. they felt as if time had passed for a long time. How to break such an impasse of certain death? People who liked Lin Zhen worried for him, those who disliked him were happy that he was about to be finished, and more people thought that Lin Zhen was showing off his abilities, so ending up in such a situation was nobody else¡¯s fault. Just when people were lost in their thoughts, Lin Zhen in the air suddenly let out a softugh. ¡°Ha! You think you can defeat me like this? You¡¯re really too naive! Come on, tremble in the storm! Taste my Lightning Storm!¡± As his words fell, Lin Zhen suddenly spun around in the air, falling upside down with his feet up. The ck Dragon Spear in his hand swung, and the body of the spear emitted a mournful cry due to the rapid trembling! ¡°Stormy Wind and Rain!¡± In an instant, it was as if fireworks exploded in the sky, with countless electric sparks falling like rain. People didn¡¯t know how Lin Zhen had done it, but they saw his long spear change from one to ten, ten to a hundred, and hundreds into millions. The sky was filled with the light and shadows of the long spears, which came crashing down chaotically! Ivan and the other two below were instantly enveloped by the light and shadow of the spears! ¡°This is impossible!¡± At this moment, countless people opened their mouths in shock. Could it be that Lin Zhen was also a natural-born Divine Speedster? And his speed at thrusting the spear was so fast that even Ivan, a natural-born Divine Speedster, couldn¡¯tpare. The gap between the two was not just a little bit. Perhaps only Advanced War Generals¡ no, only War Gods could achieve Lin Zhen¡¯s speed in thrusting the spear. But War Gods have Dantian energy and internal power, what does Lin Zhen have? Absolute natural-born Divine Speed, and the king among them, could only unleash such an incredible attack. Ivan and the others didn¡¯t have the same mindset as the others. After being enveloped by Lin Zhen¡¯s long spear, they just realized what it meant to be fast, and what it meant to be exaggeratedly fast. Ivan knew in an instant that this spear was absolutely unstoppable. You could block one spear but not ten spears; you could block a hundred spears but not this storm-like spear aura. They didn¡¯t even have time to escape, their only option was to fight hard. At the first opportunity, Ivan yelled, ¡°Nelov!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Nelov replied and rushed forward, using his massive body to block above Ivan and Eva. At the same time, Ivan and Eva swiftly hid underneath Nelov¡¯s body, their speed surpassing their usual levels. ¡°Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!¡± A barrage of spear shadows fell to the ground, and Lin Zhen¡¯s body followed suit. As his bodynded, countless pirs of blood burst forth from Nelov¡¯s back! Lin Zhen¡¯s spear had turned Nelov into a sieve! ¡°Yeah! One down!¡± The crowd below cheered loudly. But Lin Zhen had no time to cheer, nor did he have time to look at Nelov. Because at the moment hended, Eva and Ivan, who had been protected by Nelov, rushed out and attacked from both sides with desperate ferocity,pletely disregarding their personal safety, clearly agitated by Nelov¡¯s death. ¡°What a great show of camaraderie, unfortunately this isn¡¯t a movie, and yourpanion¡¯s death cannot ignite your cosmos!¡± At this moment, Lin Zhen showed no mercy. Since the secret of his speed had been exposed, he might as well use these two Russians for some good practice. Lin Zhen swung his spear, making a series of dazzling spear flowers. He fought against Ivan and Eva with his offensive moves. Ivan was a natural-born Divine Speedster, and Eva¡¯s speed was also extremely excellent. Stimted by Nelov¡¯s death, both of them indeed performed beyond their usual levels, fully disying their abilities. However, despite this, the fact that they were beingpletely suppressed by Lin Zhen in terms of speed made them more and more fearful as the fight went on. Apart from a few initial attacks, Lin Zhen¡¯s long spear was like lightning. Each time a bolt of lightning passed by, it reached vital points within the blink of an eye, not even giving them a chance to exchange their lives for victory. Being able to block these attacks was a great fortune in itself. The two people with their four hands seemed as though Lin Zhen had eight hands, and all they could see were shes of his spear. The two of them danced their arms mechanically, but new wounds kept appearing on their bodies. ¡°Lin Zhen¡ how did Lin Zhen practice his terrifying spear technique to this speed?¡± ¡°Oh my God! Is Lin Zhen still a warrior? I may be a rank three War General, but I doubt I¡¯d be a match for him on the stage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my bullets could prate his barrage of spears.¡± ¡°He is the number one person below the War General Stage. Lin Zhen, from now on, I have be a die-hard fan of you!¡± Both in the martial arts hall and online, countless people who saw this scene were stunned. It was better online because they could not directly experience Lin Zhen¡¯s speed due to the fast movements of the participants. However, those on the scene were indeed shocked. Dongfang Jun even clenched his fists in excitement, ¡°Great! This god-like speed definitely qualifies Lin Zhen to enter Gale¡¯s super training camp. As long as he can emerge from the training camp, I will let him take over as the head of Ice City! ¡± Upon seeing this scene, Yang Jianying¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but he did not give up nor cry out for submission. He still had hope that Lin Zhen might not necessarily win. Facing the stubborn resistance of the two Russians, Lin Zhen showed no sympathy or mercy. The power of Lightning Ion surged, and his spear technique elerated even further. Unable to withstand the pressure, Eva, who had shown no obvious weaknesses, was finally exposed to ws in the face of Lin Zhen¡¯s stormy spear assault. In such a battle, a w was deadly. Her Western sword failed to block the attack, and in an instant, several bloody holes appeared on her body! Thud! Eva knelt on both knees, her head sagged, and she was killed on the spot! Without hesitating, Lin Zhen continued his attack to win gloriously and stand up for Ice City and Hua Xia. He aimed to swiftly defeat Ivan in one fell swoop, not giving his opponent a chance to make aeback. He moved like a poisonous dragon, charging straight at Ivan¡¯s heart! However, Ivan, who had been on the defensive, suddenly showed a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Snap!¡± Nelov, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Zhen¡¯s left foot with one hand while reaching up with the other to grasp Lin Zhen¡¯s left hand. This bear-like man raised his head with blood still flowing from the corner of his mouth and roared at Ivan, ¡°Ivan, now is the time for revenge¡for my revenge!¡± ¡°Haha! Nelov, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so easily. With your strong body and vigorous vitality, how could you fall so easily? Don¡¯t worry, I will tear Lin Zhen apart and feed him to the dogs!¡± Ivan charged towards Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, your spear techniquebined with your footwork speed is indeed fast, but now that you can¡¯t move at all and only have one hand to wield the spear, how can you still use your spear technique? Today, even if we die together, I will leave you on the stage. Die!¡± A gleaming iron w stabbed towards Lin Zhen¡¯s chest! Lin Zhen didn¡¯t expect this. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Nelov would not die immediately after being stabbed dozens of times, and his dying struggle would ce Lin Zhen in dire straits. Ivan hadpletely abandoned his defense and clearly intended to kill Lin Zhen even at the cost of his own life. Using the Storm spear technique at this moment could also kill the opponent, but it could not stop the opponent¡¯s charging momentum. Both the people below the stage and those online did not think Lin Zhen could escape this cmity. However, the next scene left everyone perplexed. Lin Zhen raised his spear high with one hand and stabbed it down towards the charging Ivan. What problem could such a spear technique solve? Was he hoping to repel his opponent? Had Lin Zhen gone mad? Chapter 83 - 83: The Great Victory Chapter 83: The Great Victory Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s downward thrust, in and ordinary without the earlier rain of spear lights, Ivan immediately changed his mind. Of course, it would be best to kill Lin Zhen without harming himself. After all, Lin Zhen was holding his spear single-handedly, how much power could this move have? With his left-hand w blocking and his right hand continuously stabbing towards Lin Zhen¡¯s heart, Ivan was confident that this move would end the battle. Upon seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s spear strike, three people in the room instantly perceived the difference. These three people were Dongfang Jun, Lu Ming, and Yang Jianying. Even Tong Yuehu, the Fifth-level War God, did not immediately sense something was wrong. Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming almost simultaneously stood up from their seats. Although they were amazed by Lin Zhen¡¯s storm-like spear technique, they were not as astounded as they were now. Dongfang Jun murmured: ¡°There¡¯s something about this spear strike!¡± Lu Ming said involuntarily: ¡°The battle is probably about to end, Dongfang. When we were at their age, we didn¡¯t seem to have Lin Zhen¡¯s strength, did we?¡± Dongfang Jun faintly shook his head: ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t that we didn¡¯t have it, it¡¯s that we were far from it. This kid¡.¡± The underwhelming spear attack finally changed just as it was about to make contact with Ivan¡¯s iron w. There was a curved arc of electricity that tore through the ck Dragon Spear and in a split second, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear transformed into a river falling from the sky! No! It was not a river, but a waterfall plummeting straight down! With each spear strike, the overwhelming momentum came down from the sky, and even the spectators below the stage could feel the unstoppable force of this spear at this moment. The spear began to rotate, and a burst of electricity apanied by the sharpness of the metal came pouring down, hitting Ivan¡¯s blocking left arm right in the center. Ivan¡¯s previously abundant confidence copsed at this moment. The only thing he could do now was to extend his right hand as far as he could, hoping to deliver a fatal blow to Lin Zhen before his death. It was already a luxury to hope for mutual destruction. ¡°Crack! ¡± A luxury is a luxury. The spear hit like a thousand-pound hammering straight down. Ivan¡¯s arm and iron w were destroyed by Lin Zhen¡¯s spear strike. The spear hit Ivan¡¯s shoulder, sending his whole body reeling. Using inertia, he staggered forward a few steps. But by the time he reached Lin Zhen, his iron w was only ten centimeters from Lin Zhen¡¯s heart; he could no longer stand. He stretched out his hand again and again, but always fell short of thest bit. All his strength dissipated from his body at this moment. His knees gave out, and Ivan fell to the ground. With his body on the ground, Ivan turned his head to face Nelov, who was struggling to hold onto Lin Zhen¡¯s ankle with hisst breath, and whispered, ¡°Brother¡ I¡¯m sorry¡ I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± With that, his head tilted and Ivan died on the spot. Half of his skeleton waspletely shattered by Lin Zhen¡¯s single spear strike, and his internal organs were reduced to mush. It was amazing that he could utter suchst words. Lin Zhen did not even nce at the fallen Ivan, but turned his gaze to the still alive Nelov. ¡°What a pity, you guys were so close to seeding. But things in the world always go so unfavorably. If there¡¯s an afterlife, remember not to mess around in Hua Xia, or you¡¯ll die very ugly!¡± Seeing hispanions dying horrendously and himself being powerless, Nelov was finally filled with fear. ¡°Help¡.help me¡.l don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, when you stepped onto this ring, your fate was already sealed. Besides, I¡¯m not someone who forgives opponents. You¡¯d better follow yourpanions.¡± Lin Zhen shook off Nelov¡¯s hand and swung his spear. The tip of the spear swept across Nelov¡¯s throat. A rush of blood soared once again, and Nelov no longer made a sound. His massive body dropped onto the ring, going to meet his twopanions below. Thus, the Russian trio was entirely wiped out, all killed on the ring of the Gale Martial Arts Hall. The hall of Gale Martial Arts Hall fell into silence, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Zhen standing in the arena, overwhelmingly silent. This situation came too abruptly. Everyone thought that the martial arts halls of Ice City had been destroyed. However, Lin Zhen came out of nowhere, turning the tide. Despite everyone¡¯sck of confidence, he took the stage to fight one against three. Having witnessed the strength of the Russian trio, almost everyone reckoned that Lin Zhen was too arrogant. It would be good if he could win one-on-one; he would be lucky if he could win the fights in rotation, and yet he wanted to fight one against three. But Lin Zhen won, and winning means everything. Besides, he won cleanly and beautifully, silencing all those who had doubted him at the same time. The first to react was the Inte, where countless people were posting celebrations. ording to iplete statistics, the posts within these five minutes were thirty times that of the same period in the past! It even caused the martial artists¡¯ forum to fall into a paralyzed state momentarily. If anyone dared to nder Lin Zhen at this time, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising to see them ostracized, especially since a real-name policy was in ce. The martial artists in the hall also reacted. The fight was too shocking, making them stunned for a while and reflecting on it. When the first person stood up and started to p, an intense round of apuse erupted from the audience, and more and more people began to p. Eventually, everyone stood up and pped, and the apuse thundered. ¡°Oh! He won!¡± ¡°Good job, Lin Zhen!¡± ¡°Awesome, Lin, you¡¯ve made us Hua Xia people proud!¡± ¡°The clowns of Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall have finally met their match. Haha, they deserved it!¡± ¡°Gale is indeed Gale. Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall is indeed the top. The people they produced are allmendable. Looking at Lin Zhen, I see the bright future of Ice City¡¯s Base City!¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, I love you! Lin Zhen, I want to marry you!¡± ¡°Dude, seems like you¡¯re a man, right?¡± ¡°A man¡ Oh! Yes, I am, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I am. If Lin Zhen doesn¡¯t mind, I dare to be gay with him!¡± ¡°Shameless! We girls don¡¯t have a chance yet, and you, a fatso, fancy being gay with Lin Zhen. Keep dreaming!¡± Lin Zhen swirled his ck Dragon Spear into a whirl of blossoms and after cleaning off the blood stuck to it, he put it back into his Space Ring. He then leaped down from the stage and walked lightly toward Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming. It was only when he got to Dongfang Jun and Lu Ming that Lin Zhen showed a smile. ¡°Leader, Mayor Lu, mission aplished. I won.¡± Lu Mingughed heartily: ¡°Lin Zhen, well done! You¡¯ve made us proud in Ice City, and proud as Hua Xia people. I haven¡¯t felt so relieved in years. Here, take this. It¡¯s the meteorite transaction permit, valid all across Hua Xia.¡± Dongfang Jun put on a stern face: ¡°You brat, when you said you wanted to fight one against three, you really made me choke. But I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d pull it off. You floored all three old Russians. Considering this, I won¡¯t mind you hiding things from me. But in the future, give me a heads up if you have any trump cards, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take such shocks.¡± ¡°Leader, a person always needs some trump cards to surprise people, right?¡± Lin Zhen smiled. ¡°Alright, you have a point. I see you still have some matters to handle. I won¡¯t stay here with you. Come to my office in an hour, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Dongfang Jun then stood up and with his hands behind his back, left the martial arts hall. When he turned around, Lin Zhen could clearly see the joy radiating from his usually poker-faced expression. With his sharp ears, Lin Zhen even heard Dongfang Jun humming a song as he walked away. Dongfang Jun¡¯s singing was off-pitch with a mix of different tones, but the joy in his voice was clear to all. The song was from the Gregorian calendar era, a vintage piece from a thousand years ago. But the melody was still good. ¡°Remember my affection, remember my love, remember that I am waiting for you every day. I am waiting for you to return, never forget about me¡ Don¡¯t pick the wildflowers on the roadside¡. Hey! Don¡¯t pick unless it¡¯s necessary¡.¡± Watching Dongfang Jun¡¯s departing figure, Lu Ming eximed in disbelief, ¡°What on earth is this old man singing? Chapter 84 - 84: God Generals Training Camp Chapter 84: God Generals Training Camp Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 84: God Generals Training Camp Dongfang Jun left the martial arts hall, and Mayor Lu Ming followed him out, as he had many affairs to manage. Lin Zhen approached Yang Jianying: ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s time to fulfill our contract. There are so many martial artists here, and I don¡¯t want to announce it now.¡± Yang Jianying took a deep breath and looked at Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, young and sessful, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Today, you killed three of my Blue Sky disciples, and I will pay you back someday.¡± ¡°Well, I think you should focus on how your Blue Sky Martial Arts Hall will survive, as I can see online that your martial arts hall has be the target of public criticism.¡± ¡°Humph! It¡¯s all temporary, no need for you to worry.¡± Yang Jianying couldn¡¯t stand to see Lin Zhen any longer. He raised his hand and a metal canister appeared from his space ring. ¡°Five kilograms of liquid metal are in here, Lin Zhen, take good care of it, as one day, I will take it back!¡± Having said that, Yang Jianying walked away with a flick of his sleeve. Now he indeed had a headache. This time he had lifted a rock and dropped it on his own foot. In the future, Blue Sky might be a rat crossing the street in Ice City. Lin Zhen put away the five kilograms of liquid metal, and the reporters around him immediately swarmed in. ¡°Lin Zhen, this time you defeated three Russian experts with your own strength. Can you talk about your inner feelings?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, I am the chief editor of Men¡¯s Magazine, and I would like to invite you to shoot a cover for us. The price is one billion! Would you consider it?¡± ¡°Advertisers stand aside, Lin Zhen, are you a born Divine Speedster? Why didn¡¯t you show it when you first entered the martial arts hall? Did you deliberately hide it?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, are you going to participate in the God Generals Training Camp? That ce is a gathering ce for geniuses.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, can you reveal the name of your shooting technique and consider selling it? I am willing to pay a high price to buy it outright!¡± There was a noisymotion around him, and it was not easy for Lin Zhen to get away. He had to call Meng Dong and Zhao Liang for help. He still had to answer a lot of questions, and it took him nearly half an hour to get away. After dealing with the reporters and clearing the area, Lin Zhen finally had the time to go upstairs and visit Dongfang Jun¡¯s office. After knocking on the door and entering the room, Dongfang Jun was already waiting for Lin Zhen. ¡°Sit down, would you like some tea?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. President. I¡¯m indeed a bit thirsty.¡± Without being polite, Lin Zhen took the initiative to pour himself a cup of tea. Dongfang Jun was also very satisfied with Lin Zhen¡¯s casual manner, and pushed a small box on the table towards Lin Zhen. ¡°As you said, if it weren¡¯t for you defeating the Russians at thest moment, this liquid metal would have been lost to outsiders, so it¡¯s better to give it to you. I hope you can make good use of it in your hands.¡± Lin Zhen took the small box and was secretly excited. It was another five kilograms, and now he had ten kilograms of liquid metal, which was enough to make a weapon that wasn¡¯t too big. Liquid metal has infinite uses; it can be transformed into any shape, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be a weapon. ¡°Not yet¡huh?¡± Lin Zhen looked up at Dongfang Jun in surprise, only to see a subtle smile on his face. Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile: ¡°Mr. President, did you discover it?¡± ¡°Ha ha! Did you think I, an Advanced War God, am a vegetarian? Can¡¯t I even distinguish between a Spiritual Mind Master and an ordinary person? At first, your spiritual power was low, and I didn¡¯t notice it, but since you came back today, I have felt your spiritual power grow stronger. I also asked Zhao Liang and the others, and those bastards tried to cover for you. They wanted to keep it from me, but they can¡¯t deceive me!¡± After saying that, Dongfang Jun raised his hand, and a subtle golden light shed across it! At this moment, Lin Zhen was truly shocked. Because Dongfang Jun was actually a Dark Gold Level Spiritual Mind Master, and even at the Peak of Dark Gold! As far as Lin Zhen knew, the levels of Spiritual Mind Masters were: Bronze, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, and Diamond. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know if there were any realms above Diamond Level. The highest level Spiritual Mind Masters he had seen with his own eyes were only Diamond Level. For martial artists in the Third Mortal Realm, having spiritual power in the Golden Peak is already considered good. If one reaches the Dark Gold Level, it means that their potential is absolutely huge and they will almost certainly enter the Star Realm in the future. In his previous life, although Lin Zhen did not know Dongfang Jun, he knew that Dongfang Jun had entered the Star Realm and was a hundred times stronger than Lin Zhen. He never thought that Dongfang Jun was actually a Spiritual Mind Master and even reached the Peak of Dark Gold, which is almost the limit of the Mortal Realm! One could imagine that after Dongfang Jun entered the Star Realm, he would undoubtedly be among the top martial artists in the realm. With this move, Dongfang Jun not only shocked Lin Zhen, but also showed his sincerity, implying that Lin Zhen should no longer hide anything from him, as he was already aware of Lin¡¯s secrets. Indeed, there could be a sense of connection between spiritual powers. As a Dark Gold Level spiritual mind master, it was impossible for Lin Zhen to keep his secrets from Dongfang Jun forever. Lin Zhen let out a bitter smile, ¡°So the headmaster has known all along. It¡¯s ridiculous that I thought I hid it well enough.¡± Dongfang Junughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯ve indeed hidden it quite well. In you, I see my younger self, capable of enduring and scheming, as well as diligently cultivating. You have the basic qualities to be a powerful martial artist.¡± As Lin Zhen listened to Dongfang Jun continually praising him, he secretly felt apprehensive, suspecting that the conversation would take a turn. As expected, Dongfang Jun continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I believe Lin Zhen should take on more responsibilities. I¡¯ve decided to let you attend the God Generals Training Camp.¡± ¡°God Generals Training Camp?¡± Lin Zhen was surprised; he had heard of the term in his previous life. ¡°That¡¯s right, the God Generals Training Camp.¡± Dongfang Jun stood up and slowly walked out from behind his desk. ¡°The so-called God Generals Training Camp is a ce specifically designed to train War General Level martial artists. Every War General who enters the camp is an exceptional genius. Only when they have cultivated to the War God Level can they graduate from the camp. All War Gods whoe out of here are among the strongest.¡± ¡°Are there War Generals in every Base City?¡± ¡°Yes, there are War Generals in every Base City. Every year, many War Generals enter the camp. It can be said that this ce gathers all of the elites from across Hua Xia. Every person who enters the camp is a student; there are neers, and even more who are returning students. With your current strength, even if you won¡¯t be at the bottom of the camp rankings, you¡¯ll still be close.¡± Hearing this, Lin Zhen felt somewhat unconvinced. After all, he was a Golden Level spiritual mind master and had even mastered the Lightning Ion. How could he be at the bottom? Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s attitude, Dongfang Jun smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel upset. Spiritual mind masters aren¡¯t really anything special at the God Generals Training Camp. Among the students there, the proportion of spiritual mind masters is about one-tenth or even one-seventh or one-eighth. To my knowledge, there are even Dark Gold Level spiritual mind masters inside. Just imagine, a seventh, eighth, or even ninth level War General who is also a spiritual mind master, as well as those born with divine speed or divine power. Some are even born with both traits, possessing incredibly richbat experience. Can you be their opponent?¡± ¡°Each War General in the camp has their own unique strengths; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter. So, Lin Zhen, remain humble and understand that there are always stronger people out there. Only then can you stand firm at the God Generals Training Camp.¡± ¡°Headmaster, did you also graduate from the God Generals Training Camp?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Yes, I graduated from there. Not only me, but even our Gale Martial Arts Hall¡¯s grandmaster, Chen Fenglie, also graduated from the God Generals Training Camp.¡± ¡°Even the number one expert in the world came from there?¡± Lin Zhen asked in surprise. Dongfang Jun chuckled, ¡°Not only the headmaster, but many people you know alsoe from there. Let me mention another name ¨C do you know Yan Qiyue?¡± ¡°The national hero, Yan Qiyue, came from there too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are many important figures there. Some even surpassed the Mortal Realm, and you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Lin Zhen nodded silently. He had also thought about going to the God Generals Training Camp, but he had been too busy with his family matters and hadn¡¯t had the time. Now that Changfeng, Dragon yer, and Blue Sky people all had a grudge against Lin Zhen, he was also considering finding a ce to hide from the storm. The God Generals Training Camp might as well be the best ce to go. ¡°Headmaster, when does the training camp start?¡± ¡°A month and a half from now, Lin Zhen. You still have a month and a half to settle your affairs here, and within that time, you must also advance to the War General Stage. A month and a halfter, right after the New Year, the God Generals Training Camp will start epting new students. I¡¯ll submit your name, so be prepared.¡± Lin Zhen calcted the time. A month and a half was enough for him to advance to the War General Stage, but there were still many things to deal with here in his family. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s agreement, Dongfang Jun walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯m currently a Level Eight War God. My days of sitting at Ice City Wind Martial Arts Pavilion are limited. ording to the rules among martial artists, if a martial artist can break through the Mortal Realm, they are not allowed to hold any positions in the secr world. The Ice City martial arts school needs a sessor. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Lin Zhen nodded, not particrly interested in being the headmaster, but he had to agree with Dongfang Jun at this moment. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it. You can continue with your business. Remember to be cautious. I¡¯m afraid the people of Blue Sky won¡¯t let this go easily.¡± ¡°I know, headmaster. I¡¯m not worried about myself, but my family.¡± Lin Zhen expressed his concerns. Dongfang Jun reassured him, ¡°You can rest assured. You are a martial artist of Gale, and your family is protected by Gale. Though other martial arts schools may dare to challenge Gale, after all, we are Hua Xia¡¯s No.l Martial Arts Hall, with the world¡¯s top expert at our helm. No one would dare to break the rules and face Gale¡¯s anger. No other martial arts school has the courage.¡± As he said this, Dongfang Jun revealed his domineering side and iparable self-confidence, which indirectly demonstrated his powerful strength. ¡°Thank you, headmaster. Since you have said so, I feel relieved. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Dongfang Jun nodded, and Lin Zhen said goodbye before turning to leave his office.. Chapter 85 - 85: Lin Zhen I s Strength Chapter 85: Lin Zhen I s Strength Trantor: 549690339 On their way, Lin Zhen bumped into Zhao Liang, Meng Dong, and others, and had a brief conversation with them. None of them asked about Lin Zhen¡¯s unparalleled speed, which was a taboo among Martial Artists. Even if they were close friends, they should not inquire about each other¡¯s hidden skills; such behavior was quite annoying. Now everyone simply assumed that Lin Zhen was a natural Divine Speedster. It seemed that Zhao Liang and the others believed this as well, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t bother to exin further. Only Meng Dong kept chattering: ¡°Lin Zhen, do you know? You are famous again! Since this time it¡¯s a challenge for the Warrior Level, most of the viewers are Warriors. Now you are recognized as the number one Warrior in Ice City on the inte!¡± ¡°Haha, those are just empty titles,¡± Lin Zhenughed. ¡°Lin Zhen, I said on the inte that you¡¯re my friend, and a lot of people actually attacked me for it. I n to open a live broadcast room. You have toe to support me, so I can show those who bad-mouthed me. I bet many people will send me gifts or even luxury cars, and I can probably make hundreds of thousands. Lin Zhen, how about we split the money 50/50?¡± ¡°Dongzi, why don¡¯t you spend this time and energy on your cultivation? You can¡¯t even beat Nelov, so why bother with live broadcasting?¡± Lin Zhen looked at his friend with some disappointment. Meng Dong lowered his head, finding himself somewhat afraid of Lin Zhen. Perhaps this was the chasm that strength created between them. Zhao Liang and the others wanted to invite Lin Zhen for a drink to celebrate, but Lin Zhen declined, choosing to drive back home alone. When he arrived home, his parents were preparing a hot pot filled with various seafood. Ever since they moved here, Lin Liye and Li Qin had more than just money from Lin Zhen to spend; they also both received retirement pensions. With money in their hands, they no longer lived as frugally as before. Lin Zhen sat down and had a few drinks with his father, Lin Liye. During the meal, Li Qin nagged, saying that Lin Zhen was rarely at home, leaving the old couple quite lonely. She wanted Lin Zhen to find a girlfriend soon, have a child, and make the house a bit livelier. ¡°My son, why don¡¯t I introduce you to a girl? I promise you¡¯ll like her,¡± Li Qin said mysteriously to Lin Zhen. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t! I have a girl in my mind, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll bring her to meet you,¡± Lin Zhen replied. ¡°You better make a good choice. Although our family isn¡¯t very wealthy, we¡¯re not poor anymore. At the very least, she shouldn¡¯t have a very different social background. If not, just listen to your mom, I¡¯ll find you someone suitable.¡± Lin Zhen hurriedly waved his hands, refusing his mother¡¯s offer. He didn¡¯t trust her to find someone suitable, and he only wanted An Ning anyway. Thinking of An Ning, Lin Zhen knew that he had to pass the hurdle of her family to be with her. The An family was arge conglomerate, and as their young miss, An Ning could not possibly choose a boyfriend with poor conditions. Although Lin Zhen had gained considerable fame among Martial Artists, he was still just a Warrior in the cultivation phase with decent potential. For now, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t quite a match for An Ning in every aspect. After dinner, Lin Zhen returned to his training room. The vi had three floors. His parents lived on the second floor, and Lin Zhen upied the third floor. In addition to his bedroom, there was a training room covering about sixty to seventy square meters. Lin Zhen changed into a new set of clothes and entered the room, taking out his liquid metal from the space ring. Ten kilograms! These ten kilograms of liquid metal were worth a staggering two billion Huaxia Coin! However, ten kilograms of liquid metal wasn¡¯t that much. When gathered together, the metal, which Lin Zhen held in his hands, resembled a slightly flowing blob of mercury. This magical substance didn¡¯te from Earth but was found in meteorites from outer space. When imbued with spiritual power, it could transform into any shape ording to the user¡¯s will. It was exclusively used by Spiritual Mind Masters. Lin Zhen infused the metal with a stream of spiritual power, turning it into a circr arm shield with an image of a tiger¡¯s head on his arm. He withdrew his spiritual power, and the liquid metal instantly solidified, no longer its previous liquid state but instead bing extremely sturdy. Lin Zhen tapped the shield with his hand to feel its solidity. This liquid metal shielding had another advantage: it wasn¡¯t as brittle as normal metal. Even if a de prated it, it couldn¡¯t bepletely shattered or broken apart. Perhaps the only drawback was that there was not enough liquid metal avable. As an arm shield, it was clearly too small, and its defensive use wasn¡¯t significant. ¡°Sword!¡± He infused another stream of spiritual power, and the arm shield instantly melted and transformed into a short sword. In his previous life, Lin Zhen¡¯s weapon was a sword. He preferred spears, but since he had no suitable spear skills in his past life, he practiced swordsmanship instead. In fact, his sword technique was even more formidable than his current spear skills. Waving the short sword twice, Lin Zhen nodded slightly. ¡°The quality of this sword is far superior to my ck Dragon Spear. The only problem is that there¡¯s too little liquid metal, not even enough to solidify a longsword, let alone a spear,¡± Lin Zhen said. ¡°To make the liquid metal form a spear, I¡¯m afraid I will need at least fifty kilograms of liquid metal. I need to find a way to buy more,¡± he concluded. Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power moved, and the liquid metal turned into a silver belt wrapped around Lin Zhen¡¯s waist, with no abnormalities visible from the outside. At this time, Lin Zhen¡¯s phone rang again, and when he picked it up, Lin Zhen was overjoyed. The message turned out to be a notification about the sales information of the Nine Layers Spear River. Lin Zhen had a total of 100 sets of Nine Layers Spear River, priced at 10 million each. He hadn¡¯t checked his phone for the past few days. When he checked it today, he found that 60 sets had already been sold. Lin Zhen¡¯s ount previously had more than 600 million, and now it had be more than 1.2 billion. However, Lin Zhen found that the first 50 sets were sold very quickly, but the speed slowed down afterward. Only three sets were sold yesterday and today. Lin Zhen hurriedly logged onto the mall website and searched for simr products. He quickly found what he wanted. Another booth called ¡°Spear Skill Exclusives¡± was also selling Nine Layers Spear River, from the first to the fourthyer, and the price was even cheaper than Lin Zhen¡¯s. Lin Zhen immediately saw the fourthyer of Nine Layers Spear River, Long River! The price was 18 million! Lin Zhen did not hesitate to buy the fourthyer, feeling secretly excited in his heart¡ªfinally, he had obtained the fourthyer! In his previous life, Lin Zhen had only practiced the firstyer. Now he had secret manuals for the first fouryers, and after being enhanced by the lightning, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear skills were unique and much more powerful than before. ¡°Long River, the essence of Nine Layers Spear River, possesses the power of a waterfall and can be used continuously. Once thisyer is mastered, one can be considered a skilled spear user. With my lightning-enhanced body, the power will definitely be increased.¡± Lin Zhen carefully stored the secret manual of Long River. Now he hadn¡¯t fully mastered Waterfall, and he still needed to practice for a while. There was a punching force tester in the practice room. Lin Zhen had money now, and he had these basic equipment at home too. ¡°My body has been strengthened by the lightning ions, and I can feel my physical strength increase.¡± ¡°The biggest improvement from lightning ions for me is speed, followed by nerve reaction, and the least improvement is strength. My previous punching force was almost 990 kg, and my punching speed reached about 15 punches per second, both at the peak of the warrior level.¡± ¡°As for my nerve reaction, it has long surpassed 0.01% per second. This kind of testing machine can¡¯t measure it, but I know that my previous nerve reaction was about that of an intermediate-level Advanced War General.¡± Lin Zhen stood before the punching force tester, adjusted his state, and threw a fierce punch! ¡°1234 kg!¡± When this number appeared, Lin Zhen knew that he had already exceeded the limit of the Warrior phase, and his physical strength alone wasparable to a First-level War General. ¡°My punching force increased by more than 200 kg, which is not bad. Butpared to my speed, this increase in strength is not that significant. Now let¡¯s test my punching speed.¡± Lin Zhenunched a series of powerful punches at lightning speed, hitting the punching target. Each punch was effective. During the punching process, uncontroble electric sparks appeared on Lin Zhen¡¯s fists, which were the effects of the lightning ions. One second passed! A series of numbers kept jumping on the electronic screen of the punching target, each punch being around 1000 kg. ¡°Forty-nine times!¡± A total of 49 numbers made Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes somewhat dazzling! Compared to punching force, increasing punching speed is undoubtedly more challenging. Even when advancing to War General, the energy provided by Dantian is far less effective in increasing punching speed than punching force. Lin Zhen¡¯s punching force isparable to that of a First-Level War General, but his punching speed has almost reached the peak of Advanced War Generals! ¡°I am a Spiritual Mind Master, so my nerve reaction is the most outstanding. ¡°Of course, this is only the strength of ordinary Advanced War Generals. Compared to those elite-level generals, I am still far from being their opponent. Moreover, my strength is still weakpared to my punching speed and nerve reaction.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Although strength is the most important indicator of a martial artist¡¯s power, speed and nerve reaction are the most difficult to improve.¡± Lin Zhen was very satisfied with the test results. Now, with his speed and nerve reaction, he could easily crush junior War Generals and ordinary Intermediate War Generals. By using spiritual power, he could even confront ordinary Advanced War Generals head-on! After the test waspleted, Lin Zhen¡¯s phone received two more messages. One of the messages said that his ount had been granted trading privileges in the technology department, and he could log in to the technology department¡¯s website to purchase meteorites and other items not seen in the market. The other message was from Shi Lei. He, Zhao Liang, Gao Yan, and Meng Dong went out for dinner, and they ended up getting into a fight with the Millennia gang. Meng Dong and Zhao Liang were injured. The ones who injured them were Li Tianhao¡¯s Chaotic Heroes squad.. Chapter 86 - 86: Heroes in Chaotic Times Chapter 86: Heroes in Chaotic Times Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this news, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He didn¡¯t go out for drinks with Zhao Liang and the others because he had to test and research liquid metal. He didn¡¯t expect them to get injured. Since its establishment, Li Tianhao¡¯s Turbulent Hero squad had not created significant disturbances. Lin Zhen even thought that if Li Tianhao didn¡¯t bother him, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to let him off the hook. But it turns out that a dog really can¡¯t change its bad habits, as that guy eventually made his move. After looking at the address of the hospital left by Shi Lei, Lin Zhen drove out and headed straight for the hospital. ck Swan Hospital specialized in treating nobles and Martial Artists, making it an aristocratic hospital. Upon arriving, Lin Zhen went straight to the sixth floor. In the single room, Zhao Liang and Meng Dong were lying there, wrapped up like glutinous rice dumplings. However, they were still mentally aware and struggled to move when they saw Lin Zhen enter. Lin Zhen went over to stop the two of them, examined their conditions carefully, and listened to Shi Lei¡¯s exnation. Both of them were badly injured, with multiple fractures all over their bodies and a broken arm each. With the current medical technology, healing broken arm fractures was not difficult, but it might be difficult for Martial Artists to return to their previous After all, an injured arm would find it hard to exert as much force as before, which could have a significant impact on their future. Upon hearing Shi Lei¡¯s introduction, Lin Zhen¡¯s face was covered with frost, and the room seemed to have gotten slightly colder. Without saying much, he sat down by the bed and asked Shi Lei and Gao Yan, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shi Lei and Gao Yan were also injured, but only lightly and nothing major. With panda-eye bruises, Shi Lei angrily said, ¡°We went to Thousand Years Time bar for drinks and ran into Li Tianhao¡¯s squad. There were a total of five people in their squad, and Old Hu from our martial arts school was also there.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. He had already known that Old Hu had joined the Wan Hao Group. Old Hu was an Intermediate War General, and his strength was stronger than Shi Lei and Zhao Liang. Shi Lei continued, ¡°Seeing Old Hu made us feel ufortable. However, we didn¡¯t provoke them. Instead, Old Hu took the initiative toe over and toast us. We just shared a few drinks, no big deal. But he insisted Zhao Liang chug a bottle of high -proof liquor. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t fall for his trick, and we mocked him right then and there. That¡¯s when Li Tianhao started it.¡± ¡°Li Tianhao was the first to attack?¡± Asked Lin Zhen. ¡°Yes, that kid is a Level 9 Warrior now. With his surprise attack, Meng Dong was taken down. When we fought back, Old Hu and three other Advanced War Generals joined in. Old Hu was ruthless, and Zhao Liang was injured by him. Old Gao and I were also taken down by those Advanced War Generals. However, they didn¡¯t hit us too hard, only Li Tianhao and Old Hu did.¡± Lin Zhen nced at the emotionally unstable Zhao Liang and Meng Dong on the bed, ¡°Why did they only attack these two?¡± After some hesitation, Shi Lei said, ¡°Because¡ Li Tianhao said that it was because their rtionship with you, Lin Zhen, was the best. From now on, in the Martial Artist circle, whoever gets close to Lin Zhen, he will beat them every time he sees them!¡± Lin Zhen remained silent for a long time before asking, ¡°Did the doctor say their arms have no chance of recovering?¡± Gao Yan replied, ¡°There aren¡¯t many options. The fractures can be healed, but the damaged muscles and bones will certainly have some impact. It doesn¡¯t matter much for Old Zhao since he has mentioned that he doesn¡¯t want to go to the Wilderness Area anymore, so some damage is eptable. But Meng Dong hasn¡¯t been promoted to War General yet, so I¡¯m afraid his future will be difficult¡¡± At this point, Lin Zhen interrupted Gao Yan, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The new fracture medicine from the Technology Department has been developed for a month, right? That medicine is said to be able to heal fractures to the greatest extent, and with subsequent use of supporting medicine, there is a possibility of 80% recovery.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the doctor said the same thing. However, this type of medicine is quite expensive, and the treatment cost for each person would be above a hundred million¡¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cover the cost.¡± Without any hesitation, Lin Zhen asked for Shi Lei¡¯s ount information and transferred three billion yuan directly into his ount. ¡°Here¡¯s three hundred million, it should be enough to cover their medical expenses, and the rest can be spent on buying more supplements to help them recover. In the meantime, I¡¯ll leave their care to you, Captain, and Old Gao.¡± Shi Lei was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t say a word. He never thought that Lin Zhen would have so much money. On the hospital beds, though only a pair of eyes were visible outside of their bandages, Zhao Liang and Gao Yan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears of gratitude and excitement. Lin Zhen asked Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, do you know anything about Li Tianhao¡¯s team?¡± Shi Lei thought for a moment, ¡°Li Tianhao¡¯s Chaotic World Heroes Team is actually just a babysitter team. The four War Generals, including Old Hu, are all Li Tianhao¡¯s personal enforcers and bodyguards. They usually don¡¯t go to very dangerous ces; they mainly fight monsters to train Li Tianhao¡¯sbat skills. With the support of the Wan Hao Group, Li Tianhao enjoys the best resources, so his strength has progressed rapidly. Even in a direct confrontation, Meng Dong is no match for him.¡± Gao Yan continued, ¡°Old Hu is a Fifth-level War General, so I won¡¯t say much about him. The other three are Seventh-level War Generals. Among them, two are twin brothers named Xiao Tianzuo and Xiao Tianyou, both wielding long spears. They were the ones who injured Shi Lei and me at the Thousand Year¡¯s Time. Their strength is decent, at least stronger than the captain and me, but not to the point where we can¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°The other Seventh-level War General is called Lou Qingfeng. He didn¡¯t show his skills in the bar, so I don¡¯t know his specific strength. But judging by his skinny appearance, he might not be that strong; he is probably more of a strategist. We think the mainbat power of the Chaotic World Heroes would be these twins.¡± Lin Zhen nodded, weighing their words in his mind. Among the War General level, the Chaotic World Heroes Team should be considered average. He had never paid much attention to Old Hu and the other three high-ranking War Generals, as Lin Zhen had no notable memories of them from before. It seems they are not that impressive. Especially since hearing Shi Lei and the others¡¯ ount, Lin Zhen no longer feared the Chaotic World Heroes team. Looking at the heavily injured Zhao Liang and Meng Dong, Lin Zhen could not let this go. Ever since his rebirth, he vowed never to be trampled upon again in this life, not even by a god, let alone Li Tianhao, a rich second-generation brat. ¡°Do you guys know where they usually hang out?¡± Just as Gao Yan was about to speak, Shi Lei stopped him with a look. Seeing this, Lin Zhen addressed Shi Lei, ¡°Captain, Old Zhao and Dongzi are lying here because of me. Don¡¯t I even have the right to know this? Even without Old Gao telling me, wouldn¡¯t I find out on my own?¡± Shi Lei hesitated and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, indeed, Li Tianhao left a message when he left. But everyone could see that it was a trap. He couldn¡¯t easily make a move against you in the city, so he intended to lure you to the Wilderness Area to do so. You must not fall for it.¡± ¡°Captain, when have I ever acted recklessly without certainty? I won¡¯t make a move without assurance, but I must know where they are.¡± Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s stubbornness, Shi Lei sighed helplessly, ¡°Lin Zhen, Li Tianhao said that they usually operate in the old Zhao Dong County City, and they¡¯ll be going there again in a week. If you have the courage, go there.¡± ¡°Zhao Dong? The Martial Artist Graveyard ! ¡± Zhao Dong was the nearest county town ruin to Ice City. Due to its proximity to Base City and the fact that monsters tend to prey on humans and are highly mobile, the monsters naturally gather in this direction. Base City encourages martial artists to hunt monsters in Zhao Dong in order to guard against the threat of the monster hordes there. Those who hunt in Zhao Dong can even receive subsidies from the Base City and the military. Although the amount is not much, it guarantees basic ie. So the county town of Zhao Dong is always a ce with many martial artists. A higher number of people does not mean it¡¯s safe. With more people, there are more monsters too, making it the ce with the highest death rate, hence the reputation of being called the Martial Artist Graveyard. Lin Zhen nodded without saying anything further and prepared to head home when his phone suddenly rang. Picking up the phone and answering it, a gentle female voice sounded on the other end of the line. The caller was An Ning.. Chapter 87 - 87: An Ning’s Advice Chapter 87: An Ning¡¯s Advice Trantor: 549690339 ¡°An Ning.¡± Upon hearing An Ning¡¯s voice, Lin Zhen¡¯s depressed mood immediately improved a lot. ¡°Lin Zhen, where are you?¡± An Ning¡¯s voice seemed a bit urgent. ¡°I am at ck Swan Hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the hospital. Can youe down?¡± After An Ning finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Lin Zhen said goodbye to Shi Lei and the others and went downstairs. When he reached the entrance of the hospital, he saw a red sports car parked in the corner, which was An Ning¡¯s car. Lin Zhen walked to the car, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat. An Ning was wearing a pink robe, her hair loose, her face exceptionally fair under the streetlight, her bright eyes and red lips exquisitely beautiful even without makeup. ¡°An Ning, why did youe out like this?¡± Lin Zhen asked, looking at An Ning¡¯s attire. An Ning did not answer the question but said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, your friend was hurt by Li Tianhao, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you know about this too?¡± ¡°Well, my dad just came back from a dinner party and told me about it. Li Tianhao was spreading the news at the party and trying to discredit you. My dad even told me to keep my distance from you, saying that you were being targeted by Li Tianhao and that you probably had no future.¡± ¡°It is not surprising that he would try to discredit me.¡± Lin Zhen seemed not to be angry. Stealing a nce at Lin Zhen¡¯s face, An Ning continued, ¡°Li Tianhao also said that he left a message for you, asking you to go to Zhao Dong region to find him. I came to tell you not to look for trouble with Li Tianhao. He is deliberately luring you there. If you go, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll encounter danger.¡± ¡°Just because of the twin war generals under hismand?¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care much about it. Although the two Advanced War Generals were tricky, they probably weren¡¯t enough to hold Lin Zhen. After all, a Spiritual Mind Master¡¯s ability to escape is top-notch. In fact, Lin Zhen had already prepared to go to Zhao Dong region. If Li Tianhao had hurt his friend and spread the word, Lin Zhen¡¯s reputation would stink if he did not dare to fight. Unexpectedly, An Ning shook her head, ¡°Lin Zhen, I think you have a problem with your attitude. I¡¯ve been following you, and I know you¡¯ve made great achievements recently. Even Dongfang Jun nned to let you participate in the God Generals Training Camp, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Zhen asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, Dongfang Jun has already rmended your name, and many people know about it. Li Tianhao even vowed to make sure you would not go to the training camp.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can do it.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, it¡¯s this attitude of yours that¡¯s problematic. Li Tianhao is not a fool. Would he do something he¡¯s not sure about? You underestimate his team, but you don¡¯t know how powerful they are.¡± Upon hearing An Nings words, Lin Zhen became somewhat vignt, ¡°An Ning, are the people in his team really that powerful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how strong the three Advanced War Generals are, but even Li Tianhao¡¯s father, Li Wanfeng, supports him in doing this. They must be confident in defeating you. Don¡¯t be blinded by appearances; Li Wanfeng is a notoriously cunning fox.¡± An Ning paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Lin Zhen, only by knowing ourselves and our enemies can we win every battle. If you still want to be with me, you have to take good care of yourself. Because of Li Tianhao¡¯s intervention, my family¡¯s impression of you was not good before, but this time, the martial arts hall incident has given you some credit. However, my father also said that if I choose a boyfriend, he must be a War God at least. So you must live a good life. I¡¯ll just say this; you think about it.¡± An Ning left, and Lin Zhen, who had originally thought of having a romantic first kiss with An Ning, was no longer in the mood. An Ning¡¯s words were as enlightening as a sudden realization, making Lin Zhen¡¯s hot-headedness more sober. Yeah! An Ning was right, and Lin Zhen had be a little self-inted these days. At the pinnacle of the Warrior Level, with a Core in hand, thergest Dark Energy Stone, mastery of Lightning Ion, and a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master, everything seemed perfect. But the most important thing, Lin Zhen somewhat neglected: he was still just a warrior. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t win easily against Changfeng¡¯s Tie Shan and Zhao Shenji; he had only gained the upper hand by catching them off guard with Lightning Ion¡¯s surprising speed. But those two were still only Junior War Generals, whereas the three people in Lu Ming¡¯s team were Advanced War Generals. With Lin Zhen already demonstrating such strength, Li Tianhao still dared to act so recklessly, as he clearly had some confidence in dealing with him. What if one of those three people was a natural Divine Power User? Or a Divine Speedster? How much chance would Lin Zhen have to win then? And what if there were a Spiritual Mind Master among them? Lin Zhen may not even have the chance to escape in that case. At this moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s mind had cleared up considerably, and his thinking had be much clearer as well. Li Tianhao definitely saw him as a love rival and would seek to eliminate him. There might even be more tricks up his sleeve. Lin Zhen could not be considered absolutely safe in Base City, let alone venturing into the Wilderness Area. ¡°It seems that I really got carried away. Although I have to go to the Wilderness Area, I must investigate this matter thoroughly. My current strength is definitely insufficient.¡± Lin Zhen drove home and greeted his parents before returning to his room and turning on hisputer. The first site he logged in to was the Department of Science and Technology¡¯s internal website. As Lu Ming¡¯s signed document had taken effect, Lin Zhen was now a member of the Ice City Department of Science and Technology website, and could purchase meteorites on their internalwork. Not only meteorites, but he could also purchase many other products, such as liquid metal and the Department¡¯stest products. Lin Zhen browsed through the Department¡¯s products but found no meteorites or liquid metal for sale today. These items were not avable every day and were only released asionally to help alleviate the Department¡¯s financial pressures. Lin Zhen did not continue to look through other products, as he had something more important to do. That was to look up the information of Xiao Tianzuo, Xiao Tianyou, and Lou Qingfeng. In the past, Lin Zhen did not have the authorization to ess this information, but members of the Department¡¯s internalwork did. As long as one could connect to the Department¡¯swork, they had this privilege. Nowadays, privileges were everywhere, but Lin Zhen¡¯s privileges did not extend to the Department¡¯s own members. However, searching for people without this status was not an issue. Lin Zhen first searched for Xiao Tianzuo and Xiao Tianyou on the Martial Artist Network. Soon enough, their information appeared. ¡°Xiao Tianzuo, male, 26 years old, Seventh-level War General Martial Artist, natural Divine Power User, weapon: long spear¡¡± Following that was a long list of battle records and purchase history, which detailed everything about Xiao Tianzuo. Xiao Tianyou¡¯s situation was almost identical to Xiao Tianzuo¡¯s. They were always together and both possessed natural divine power. Their battles were always fought side by side. However, Lin Zhen soon discovered the key point: these twin brothers had a psychic connection! There were many twins with psychic connections, but few had developed this to the extreme. Yet these two had achieved just that, particrly in battle, where their hearts and minds were connected, making theirbined power much greater. ¡°Two heart-connected, natural Divine Power Users who can double their strength in battle¡ It¡¯s a good thing I discovered this, or else I would definitely be caught off guardter.¡± After looking up information on these two, Lin Zhen searched for Lou Qingfeng. He found Lou Qingfeng¡¯s name, but to his surprise, this person¡¯s information was ssified! Lin Zhen was puzzled and then became rmed. There were only a few reasons for information to be ssified. He might be an official, a War God, a special talent, or a registered Spiritual Mind Master. Lou Qingfeng was definitely not an official or a War God, and Lin Zhen found it unlikely that he was some kind of special talent. That left just one possibility: Lou Qingfeng was a Spiritual Mind Master! Moreover, Lin Zhen knew that a Spiritual Mind Master whose information was ssified should be of the Golden Level! Chapter 88 - 88: Searching for a Teacher Chapter 88: Searching for a Teacher Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen was very grateful that he came to check this information, otherwise venturing into the Wilderness Area blindly might have fallen right into Li Tianhao¡¯s trap. A Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master who is also a high-level War General ¨C even facing this single person alone, Lin Zhen would hardly have any chance of escape, let alone dealing with the two Divine Power Users who canmunicate telepathically. No wonder Li Wanfeng was willing to ce his son in the Wilderness Area, as there was such a powerful force guarding it. With these few people present, it would not be an easy task for Li Tianhao to meet his death even if he wished for it. Although the enemies were powerful, it didn¡¯t mean that Lin Zhen would give up. He had to go, and there was still a week before that time came, so he needed to make sufficient preparations before embarking on the journey. After thinking for a while, Lin Zhen opened another web page. Martial Artist Instructors! There was a popr online teaching method where one could pay money to find many teachers to teach them martial arts, learn from the strengths of various teachers, and improve much more than working in istion. Lin Zhen wanted to find a spear technique instructor. Although he had created the Thunderous Nine Transformations after learning the spear technique, it remained that this technique just elerated the Nine Layers Spear River, and its essence hadn¡¯t changed much. If Lin Zhen wanted to be a grandmaster in spear techniques, he still needed to learn a lot, so finding a teacher at this time was crucial. With the memories from his past life, Lin Zhen knew that there was a teacher who was quite suitable for him. When searching, Lin Zhen chose the spear technique, and immediately many pages appeared with as many as three hundred spear technique instructors. Lin Zhen set the filter criteria and chose instructors of the Warrior Level. About eighty-five percent of these instructors were of the War General Level, ten percent were of the War God Level, and the remaining five percent were of the Warrior Level. Among the more than ten Warrior Level instructors, more than half of them had no real skills and could be considered frauds in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. Lin Zhen browsed through each name and quickly targeted one person. It¡¯s him! Level Nine Warrior Zhang Guanyue! Zhang Guanyue, 28 years old, Level Nine Warrior. Weapon of choice: Spear. Lesson fees: two thousand online per hour, twenty thousand per day for in-person lessons. For a martial artist, this price is low, but ording to the online records, Zhang Guanyue¡¯sst order was half a year ago. It could be said that this person had no business for half a year. This was normal as well. Being 28 and still a Warrior Level meant that this person had no hope of advancing to the War General Level, so it was easy to see that they wouldn¡¯t be very skilled, and no one would look for him to learn spear techniques. But Lin Zhen knew that although Zhang Guanyue did not have great abilities, his understanding of spear techniques, especially the basic ones, was exceptional, and he even created an independent spear technique. In thest life, aliens from Extraterrestrial Civilization came to Ice City after the second catastrophe, and most of the resisting people were massacred, including Zhang Guanyue. Zhang Guanyue resisted. Facing the powerful Alien Invader, Zhang Guanyue picked up his spear to fight back. Although there was a huge gap in strength, his spear techniques surprised the Alien Invader, who said that if Zhang Guanyue reached the Star Realm, he might not even be his opponent. Due to Zhang Guanyue¡¯s spear technique, after killing him, that person even took the trouble to bury Zhang in a solemn manner. In his previous life, Lin Zhen heard about this andmented that although the folk masters had made some name for themselves, their strength was ultimately still too weak. Without money, it was difficult for martial artists to make a name for themselves. After being reborn, Lin Zhen had always kept this matter in mind, but he had never had the time to address it. Now was the perfect opportunity. Zhang Guanyue¡¯s ount was shown to be online on the website, and Lin Zhen directly sent him a message. ¡°I want to learn spear techniques from you.¡± Zhang Guanyue replied quickly after receiving the message. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t find the wrong person? I¡¯m only a Warrior Level.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s you. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Are you choosing online lessons or in-person lessons?¡± ¡°I choose in-person lessons. Please give me your address, I will be there tomorrow morning.¡± Zhang Guanyue quickly sent an address, then hesitantly asked, ¡°If you are really looking for me to teach, could you give me a down payment first? I¡¯ll definitely be home waiting for you tomorrow morning.¡± Lin Zhenughed, apparently Zhang Guanyue was really poor, and probably didn¡¯t have many people looking for him to learn, so his life was likely quite difficult. ¡°Alright, give me your ount number, I¡¯ll pay you a 50,000 down payment first.¡± An ount number was quickly sent over, and Lin Zhen transferred 50,000 to the other party. ¡°I received the money, great,e over tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll clean the yard now.¡± Zhang Guanyue seemed very excited, replied to Lin Zhen, and quickly went offline. Lin Zhen also closed hisputer, practiced his mental power for a while, and felt that his mental power had improved slightly. He didn¡¯t turn off the light and rest until midnight. Early the next morning, Lin Zhen got up early. His mother, Li Qin, had mademb-stuffed big baozi, and Lin Zhen ate more than ten of them in one breath, followed by two bowls of porridge before leaving home. After driving out of his home, Lin Zhen went to a nearby 24-hour supermarket to buy some beef, roast duck, and beer. With these items in hand, he headed straight for the address Zhang Guanyue had given him. Initially, Lin Zhen thought that someone like Zhang Guanyue should live in the North City District, since it was a residential area for ordinary people. However, it turned out that Zhang Guanyue actually lived in the South City District. The South City District was neither a poor nor a wealthy area. The elderly residents of Ice City lived here, and there were not many buildings, but rather some small courtyard houses. These courtyards were quiterge, and Base City had repeatedly persuaded people here to relocate in order to alleviate the city¡¯s housing pressure. However, many people here did not want to sell their houses, iming that they were their ancestral property and not to be demolished. As a result, these courtyards were preserved in the expansion of Base City, and the living conditions of the people here were not good, but they still guarded their ancestral property and continued to live here. When Lin Zhen arrived at Zhang Guanyue¡¯s house, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Zhang Guanyue¡¯s courtyard was actually quite big, covering an area of about 700 or 800 square meters. It looked a bit like a quadrangle house, but it was actually a single courtyard. The courtyard gate was somewhat dpidated, probably due to ack of money for repairs, but it was obvious that it had been cleaned recently. Lin Zhen knocked on the door: ¡°Is Mr. Zhang Guanyue there? I made an appointment yesterday to learn martial arts with you.¡± The courtyard door opened, revealing the face of a young man. Although he was described as a young man, he was not particrly young, probably approaching thirty. He was somewhat thin, poorly dressed, and looked like he had just taken a morning bath, as his hair was still damp. This was Zhang Guanyue, whose profile picture was avable online. Zhang Guanyue excitedly opened the door, and after seeing Lin Zhen, he froze: ¡°Are you the person who made an appointment with me to learn gun techniques yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Lin Zhen stood at the door, smiling. ¡°But why do you look familiar?¡± ¡°Maybe so, within the warrior level, there are many people who have seen me¡ Um¡ What I mean is, I often appear online.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh!¡± Zhang Guanyue let out a series of oh¡¯s, pointing at Lin Zhen and pping his forehead, ¡°I remember¡ I remember¡ I¡¯ve seen you before, you¡¯re Lin¡ Lin¡.¡± ¡°My name is Lin Zhen.¡± Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to watch the other party¡¯s actions any longer, so he reminded him. ¡°Right! You are Lin Zhen, the current number one warrior of Ice City! Wow, it¡¯s really you! You know what? You¡¯re my idol! You defeated the Russians, which was a great honor for Ice City! And your gun techniques, how do you wield your gun that fast?¡± Zhang Guanyue was clearly excited and spoke for a while before suddenly thinking of something, ¡°Lin Zhen, you are the number one warrior of Ice City, but youe to learn gun techniques from me, are you just making fun of me?¡± Lin Zhen handed over the wine and meat in his hands to Zhang Guanyue: ¡°Do you think I have the time to tease you? I¡¯m actually here to learn guns from you. Are you weing me or not?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m weing you, but¡ it¡¯s a bit surreal.¡± Zhang Guanyue happily took the wine and meat, and Lin Zhen stepped into the courtyard. As he entered the courtyard, Lin Zhen immediately felt a different atmosphere.. Chapter 89 - 89 Learning the Spear Chapter 89: Learning the Spear Trantor: 549690339 The courtyard was not small, and there were quite a few items for martial arts training ced inside. Weapon racks lined up, disying a row of long spears including Red Lotus Spears, Horse-blocking Long Spears, Red Tassel Spears, Iron Cavalry Spears, and Double-headed Flower Spears, among others. Stone piers, stone locks, Plum Blossom Piles, sandbags, wooden dummies¡. Lin Zhen discovered a particr characteristic; the items did not seem to have any modern essence. It appeared that fewer people used them during the Common Era, but they could still be seen here. Lin Zhen wondered where Zhang Guanyue managed to acquire them from. The courtyard was cleaned very thoroughly, even having water sprinkled on it. umye mam nouse seemea a little runaown. Zhang Guanyue warmly invited Lin Zhen to take a seat. He then put away the wine and meat, clearly treating them as precious items. When Zhang Guanyue came out after a while, he confessed to Lin Zhen, ¡°I really did not expect that you woulde. Your strength far surpasses mine, so I don¡¯t know what I can teach you. But, I should let you know that none of my students have managed tost for more than three days.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just train me with your strictest standards. I will be able to endure it. However, I must tell you one thing: I can only stay here for a week. Within seven days, if I am satisfied with what I have learned, not only will I pay the tuition, but I will also give you this additional amount. ¡± Lin Zhen raised a finger as he spoke. Zhang Guanyue¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°An extra ten thousand?¡± Lin Zhen gave a wry smile and shook his head, ¡°Do you think I would bother mentioning it if it was only ten thousand?¡± ¡°Could it be¡ one million?¡± Zhang Guanyue was slightly incredulous. ¡°Ten million, but I have to learn your signature skills within a week. Is that possible?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Zhang Guanyue was stunned. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Zhang. If I could find this ce, of course, I would know a thing or two. I am eager to learn about your spear skills, the reason that you missed the opportunity to advance to the rank of War General. With enough determination, one can always find some clues.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Guanyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t even know if the choices I¡¯ve made are right. I¡¯ve always liked the spear since I was a child, and I¡¯ve been practicing it all along. However, because my family was poor and I fell sick during my graduation exam, I never had the opportunity to advance. It took me twenty years to master one spear technique, but now, I have reached this point. My girlfriend also¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Things will get better,¡± Lin Zhen reassured. ¡°Sigh! Never mind. Originally, I never nned to tell anyone about this matter, but since you¡¯ve found out ande looking for me, there¡¯s no point in hiding it anymore.¡± ¡°My spear technique is a bit different from what¡¯s on the inte today. It starts from the most basic moves. Although simple, it requires great perseverance and patience. If you really want to learn, you must stay here for the entire seven days, and I will teach you with all my might. However, I can¡¯t guarantee the oue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that; I think I have some talent. Let¡¯s begin now.¡± Lin Zhen stood up, raising his hand to retrieve the ck Dragon Spear from his Space Ring. Unexpectedly, Zhang Guanyue waved his hand, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you want to learn, you must follow my rules. Start with this.¡± Zhang Guanyue then took a long Red Tassel Spear from the weapon rack and handed it over. ¡°Catch!¡± Lin Zhen lifted his hand to receive the Red Tassel Spear from Zhang Guanyue. The spear was made of wood and weighed no more than ten kilograms. Lin Zhen held it lightly in his hand, finding it somewhat unwieldy. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the wooden spear. Even though it is not suitable for modernbat, it has its advantages. Flexibility and lightness are not something that modern metal weapons can match.¡± ¡°Have you heard the saying ¡®practice the spear by the light of the moon and the sword by the year¡¯? Nowadays, martial artists practice in pursuit of the strongest speed and power but forget that spear techniques are also vast and profound. In my opinion, spear techniques consist of several basic moves, including thrusting, stabbing, lifting, deflecting, raising, blocking, crushing, sweeping, hanging, and pointing.¡± Zhang Guanyue took another Red Tassel Spear, locked the main door, and walked up to Lin Zhen, ¡°Show me a simple thrust with the spear.¡± Lin Zhen raised his hand and performed a thrusting motion. ¡°Wrong, the posture is not correct. The spear is the most primitive weapon of mankind. Since the time of primitive tribes, humans have used long spears to fight wild beasts. The focus of using a spear is control. With its long reach, the most basic move is the long-range thrust. Your current thrust is prioritizing follow-up changes instead of the basic essentials of thrusting, which is to deliver a fatal blow!¡± Zhang Guanyue demonstrated the correct move for Lin Zhen. A simple thrust left Lin Zhen speechless. With just the wooden spear, no Dantian energy, and a not-so-strong user, this one thrust contained the essence of a spear. The thrust was filled with a dangerous aura, so simple yet effective that it gave off an unavoidable and irresistible feeling. At that moment, Lin Zhen gained a new understanding. ¡°Continue practicing this thrust until I am satisfied. Only then will I teach you the second move.¡± Now acting as a teacher, Zhang Guanyue no longer had his previous demeanor and became extremely serious. Without a word ofint, Lin Zhen began practicing the first move, the thrust, on the spot. ¡°No good! Your back leg is too far forward. Pay attention to controlling the distance!¡± ¡°Your front hand is too weak in thrusting. Imagine that there is an enemy in front of you, an enemy who can take your life. You must finish them with one thrust! ¡± ¡°Pay attention to the force in your waist! How can you achieve being the number one warrior in Ice City with this kind of waist force?¡± ¡°Hurry up! I saw on the inte that your speed isparable to lightning. Why have you slowed down? Don¡¯t be too restricted by the movement. Grasping the key points is the essence.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your aura when you killed those Russians? A thrust without momentum won¡¯t inspire fear. The spear must be unyielding; do you understand? Nowadays, young people¡!¡± As Zhang Guanyue shouted orders from the side, Lin Zhen followed his instructions strictly and continued to practice thrust after thrust. After hundreds of hands-on instructions, Lin Zhen¡¯s movements were close to perfection, and Zhang Guanyue was tired. He then took out the wine and meat that Lin Zhen had bought and started eating and drinking there, without any intention of inviting Lin Zhen to join him. Lin Zhen did not want to eat either. He mechanically performed the movements, being even more demanding of himself than Zhang Guanyue. He would not stop until he achieved perfection. And so it went, from morning to noon, and then from noon to afternoon. It wasn¡¯t until the sun began to shift westward that Lin Zhen finally found a certain feeling. ¡°A spear is a spear, the king of all weapons. Whether my spear is made of wood or metal, with a spear in hand, I must forge ahead without fear. Even if faced with the heavens, I must pierce them and create a hole!¡± ¡°This is akin to a spirit, the spirit of drawing a sword. Even if facing the number one swordsman in the world, you must have the spirit to draw a sword and strike!¡± Gradually, Lin Zhen submerged himself in the rhythm, performing several consecutive thrusts. Suddenly, his eyes focused, and with both hands grasping the spear, he unleashed the full power of his waist and body muscles for a fierce thrust. ¡°Ha!¡± The long Red Tassel Spear transformed into a sh of lightning, fiercely tnrustmg rorwarcu An invisible sharp aura spread through the air, striking the courtyard wall, stirring up a puff of dust, and leaving a pit in the wall! With no Dantian energy support, just relying on the swift motions, unyielding spirit, and perfect thrusting posture, Lin Zhen released a true spear gleam with the wooden spear! Chapter 90 - 90: Immovable Like a Mountain (Seeking Recommendations) Chapter 90: Immovable Like a Mountain (Seeking Rmendations) Trantor: 549690339 After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, Zhang Guanyue, who was lying on a nearby lounge chair, was so surprised by the scene that he identally fell off the chair. It took him a while to get up from the ground and walk to Lin Zhen: ¡°Can you repeat the movement you just did?¡± Lin Zhen nodded, shook his spear, and stabbed it out again. In an instant, the chilly killing intent soared, and the spear thrust gave off an overwhelming sense of invincibility reminiscent of an unstoppable cavalry. Zhang Guanyue patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Now I understand why you are the number one martial artist. Your talent and willpower astonish me. I wasn¡¯t confident that you could learn my spear technique in a week, but now I believe you have a good chance of mastering it.¡± Lin Zhen alsoughed, happy that he had finally grasped a bit of the essence of spear technique. ¡°Alright, take a break now, and then I will teach you the second move, the poke!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between poking and stabbing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference! For example, in the video you saw online, the way you defeated Ivan with a downward thrust is a poke, and what you¡¯re doing now is a stab. There¡¯s so much to learn about it.¡± ¡°As long as you can learn these two moves today, the lesson will be consideredplete.¡± Lin Zhen stopped to rest, ate some food to recover his strength, and after a brief break, the two began their afternoon session. This time, Lin Zhen practiced from afternoon until the sky was filled with stars, mastering the essence of the poke. With this newly gained skill, Lin Zhen had an improved insight into the waterfall movement, effortlessly applying it in practice. It was midnight, and Zhang Guanyue was also tired. The two rested, with Lin Zhen meditating in the courtyard after a short sleep, absorbing the surrounding dark energy and practicing his spiritual power. After five days of this routine, Lin Zhen finally learned the basic movements of the spear technique, also realizing how wed his previous spear stance had been. On the morning of the sixth day, Zhang Guanyue told Lin Zhen, ¡°Today, you will learn footwork. Have you seen the plum blossom piles in my yard?¡± Lin Zhen had noticed them a long time ago. There were a total of thirty-six wooden piles ced there, about half a meter off the ground, with clearly visible footprints on them, showing how diligently the master had practiced. ¡°Today¡¯s task is for each of us to hold a spear and stand on the piles. I will attack, and you defend. You are not allowed to jump or touch the ground; you can only walk step by step on the piles. And you cannot use your unmatched speed. I will show you how I attack. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Zhen agreed, thinking that even with the same speed as Zhang Guanyue, he wouldn¡¯t lose. Both of them stood on the wooden piles, each with a Red Tassel Spear, and Zhang Guanyue began to attack. After practicing for these days, Lin Zhen had a deep understanding of the defense movements like parrying and wasn¡¯t too concerned about Zhang Guanyue¡¯s attack. However, he realized he was wrong as soon as they fought. Zhang Guanyue¡¯s offensive style was incredibly fierce! Although Lin Zhen¡¯s speed was faster after being enhanced by the Lightning Ion, Zhang Guanyue¡¯s every move was extremely tricky and vicious. Sometimes, he demonstrated the style of a master, while at other times, he acted like a venomous dragon, making him hard to defend against. ¡°Focus on continuity! How did you forget the continuity of the spear technique after learning the basic moves?¡± ¡°Smack! ¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s back was whipped by a spear, causing him to fall off the wooden pile. ¡°Come on, get up, and try again, Number One Warrior.¡± Zhang Guanyueughed, clearly very satisfied with defeating Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen climbed back on the pile, and Zhang Guanyue¡¯s spear attack came at him like a stormy wind and rain. ¡°Pay attention to your movements; you¡¯re exerting too much force. Softness and hardness should be bnced. If you use excessive force, you will expose your weak points! ¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s calf was poked, the spear tip had been blunt, but it still hurt a lot, and he fell off the wooden pile again. ¡°You still haven¡¯t remembered what I said. Don¡¯t use old-fashioned moves. People are alive, like when you strike with a spear, as soon as you thrust it forward, the straight line in front of you bes the opponent¡¯s dead corner, all within your attack range. However, the left and right sides are the safety zones. If the opponent dodges and your move is over, they can attack along the safety zone, turning it into your dead corner. A spear¡¯s length makes it less flexible, so you must pay attention to follow-up changes.¡± ¡°But you told me not to think too much about the follow-up at the beginning.¡± Lin Zhen argued. ¡°That was at the beginning, to make you develop the proper posture. Of course, you have to consider the follow-up during a battle. Your foundation is already solid, so you should focus on this point.¡± Lin Zhen walked back onto the wooden pile and barely managed to block Zhang Guanyue¡¯s attack this time. However, due to a hasty defense, he lost his footing and fell off the plum blossom pile himself. ¡°Hahahaha! I told you to pay attention to your footwork. If you want your spear technique to be powerful, footwork is crucial. As long as you master the plum blossom piles, no one will be your match with your speed, the agility of your steps, and the fluidity of the spear!¡± Lin Zhen gritted his teeth, ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡± And so, back and forth, Lin Zhen was tormented by Zhang Guanyue repeatedly throughout the day, being knocked down from the Plum Blossom Piles more than forty or fifty times. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s learning ability was extraordinary. By dusk, he finally managed to directly withstand Zhang Guanyue¡¯s attacks without falling off the Plum Blossom Piles. ¡°ck, ck, ck!¡± A sh of wooden spears and the two stopped simultaneously. ¡°Phew! I¡¯m tired, constantly attacking is exhausting. Even though your skills are still poor, my hands have be sore,¡± said Zhang Guanyue as he stopped. At this moment, Lin Zhen said indignantly, ¡°This is somewhat unfair. I have been defending the whole time, and even though I can barely hold on now, it¡¯s extremely embarrassing. If I were attacking and you were defending, I believe you would be even more embarrassed than I am now.¡± Zhang Guanyue looked up at Lin Zhen and said, ¡°Alright, since you said that, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. Let¡¯s continue on the Plum Blossom Piles, and I¡¯ll even allow you to increase your speed slightly. Let¡¯s see if you can knock me off.¡± ¡°Remember, you said it, so I¡¯m going to start,¡± replied Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen was suddenly excited; after a whole day of being abused, it was finally time for him to turn the tables. ¡°Of course, I said it; just do it,¡± Zhang Guanyue replied, holding his spear horizontally and performing a starting stance. As soon as this posture was shown, Lin Zhen immediately felt different. A skinny martial artist, a wooden spear, and a simple starting stance made him feel as though he were facing a mountain. ¡°This is impossible¡ Why do I feel so powerless? It¡¯s as if I can¡¯t knock him down no matter how I attack; he¡¯s like¡ like a mountain,¡± thought Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen shook his head, banishing these negative thoughts, and then flicked his spear to perform a fierce thrust towards Zhang Guanyue. ¡°ck!¡± With a gentle flick of Zhang Guanyue¡¯s spear, Lin Zhen¡¯s weapon was diverted to the side. Without any hesitation, Lin Zhen spun around, hurling three consecutive attacks, aiming at Zhang Guanyue¡¯s chest, throat, and abdomen. However, these hits still failed to achieve any effect. Zhang Guanyue easily defended himself and his footsteps didn¡¯t move at all. Lin Zhen became somewhat stubborn and gradually increased his speed, swinging his spear, creating a rain-like pattern of spear shadows. Gradually, he even began using his Stormy Wind and Rain technique. Nevertheless, Zhang Guanyue remained immovable like a mountain in the storm, regardless of how fierce Lin Zhen¡¯s storm was. ¡°ck, ck, ck, ck!¡± Amidst the spear light, Lightning Ions asionally shed, and Lin Zhen¡¯s fierceness made his spear almost invisible. His spearmanship skills had improved remarkably since before. After days of training with Zhang Guanyue, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear power has increased by at least one-third. Every move was filled with grandmaster demeanor, and the destructive power surged when executed at high speed. ¡°Stop!¡± Finally, Zhang Guanyue shouted for Lin Zhen to stop. When he did, he realized that he had been attacking non-stop for twenty minutes! Both Lin Zhen and Zhang Guanyue were drenched in sweat. But that wasn¡¯t the most important point. The key was that Lin Zhen found himself close to his full-speed, yet Zhang Guanyue still stood there without having moved even half a step. ¡°What¡ What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zhen muttered. It was hard to believe that despite practically using the waterfall technique, he couldn¡¯t force Zhang Guanyue to retreat even a single step. Zhang Guanyue¡¯s arms trembled. To withstand Lin Zhen¡¯s relentless assault, he was exhausted to the point of copse. However, Zhang Guanyue still looked at Lin Zhen proudly, ¡°Well, first warrior, do you approve of my martial arts technique yet?¡± ¡°This is martial arts? This is your technique?¡± asked Lin Zhen in amazement. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my unique creation, unparalleled in the world, it¡¯s called ¡®immovable like a mountain¡¯! No matter how fierce of a storm you create, I remain steadfast,¡± said Zhang Guanyue. PS: Continuing to ask for rmendations, thank you to the friends who have rewarded and rmended this book! The book will be on the shelves soon, and I will undoubtedly make it up to everyone when the timees. Friends who want to chat are wee to join the group; the number is 613961070! Heitu is waiting for you.. Chapter 91 - 91: You ‘ve Graduated Chapter 91: You ¡®ve Graduated Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Immovable like a mountain!¡± Lin Zhen repeated. ¡°Correct, immovable like a mountain is my martial technique. To practice this technique, first, you must have a solid foundation, which you have already cultivated to a certain extent. However, you must continue to polish it in the future. More importantly, you need toprehend.¡± ¡°Comprehension? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Spear techniques are vast and profound, and can be practiced for a lifetime. They have their advantages and disadvantages. The greatest advantage is the ferocious attackbined with the defense of a long weapon. Once you have integrated all the basic spear techniques, you can try toprehend the immovable like a mountain. As for the disadvantage, it is the vulnerability to short weapons when in closebat, as it is not as flexible, so it is essential to focus on practicing defense skills.¡± ¡°Immovable like a mountain has three realms. The first Realm is called Spear Like a Mountain. The meaning of this first realm is to fully exploit the characteristics of the long spear, imagining that the spear in your hand is like a mountain, such that you are not afraid of any attack from the opponent. Whether it¡¯s a gentle breeze or a powerful Gale or Storm, how can it affect your spear¡¯s mountain-like defense? Within three feet is the restricted zone, and no one can break through it.¡± Lin Zhen nodded, ¡°No wonder, when you held the spear, you seemed like an unshakable mountain. I¡¯ve already employed my speed to its full extent in our fight just now, but I still could not break through the defense of your long spear. Is this the Spear Like a Mountain?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the first realm that I¡¯veprehended¡ªSpear Like a Mountain. As long as I have my spear, you can¡¯t break my defense. Of course, the gap between the twobatants cannot be too significant. If you were to go on a rampage for a while longer, my strength would copse, and I would naturally be defeated. Besides, I feel like you haven¡¯t reached your speed limit yet. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. After all, the most unbeatable thing in the world is speed.¡± Zhang Guanyue wiped his sweat, ¡°If you canprehend Spear Like a Mountain, then with your speed, as long as your opponent is not several times stronger than you, they probably won¡¯t be able to break your defense until your power is exhausted. So, if you use this technique, you¡¯ll be much stronger than me.¡± ¡°What about the second realm?¡± ¡°I am also pondering the second realm¡¯s martial technique, which I call Body Like a Mountain.¡± ¡°Body Like a Mountain? ¡°Yes, in the first realm, you still need to have a long spear in your hand with spear techniques as the basis of defense. But in the second realm, it¡¯s different. Your body itself is like a mountain peak, and you can execute perfect defense with any weapon or even when empty-handed. At that time, you can get rid of your dependence on the long spear. However, I still haven¡¯tprehended this realm. I guess I won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime,¡± Zhang Guanyue said with a smile. Lin Zhen nodded again. It seemed that this second realm was even more challenging toprehend. ¡°And there¡¯s the third realm, which is called Heart Like a Mountain. At that time, even if you just stand there casually, you will give people an overwhelming sense of an unattainable mountain. You don¡¯t need to fight, as many people will be unable to bear your aura and be defeated. However, this idea is quite vague to me, so just listen and think about it.¡± After exining the three realms, Zhang Guanyue patted Lin Zhen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You have learned all the basic spear techniques, so I have nothing more to teach you. There¡¯s one more day before tomorrow. You can try toprehend Spear Like a Mountain in my courtyard. As long as you seed, you will have graduated. And if you fail¡.¡± ¡°How do you define sess and failure?¡± ¡°Sess is simple. Do you see the pine tree in the yard? You dance your spear technique under the tree. If no pine needle falls within your three-foot radius, you have seeded. If a pine needlends on you or falls to the ground, you have failed.¡± Lin Zhen nced at the tree andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I fail, I¡¯ll still give you the 10 million.¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t mean that¡ What I mean is¡ I¡¯m all sweaty, so I¡¯ll go take a bath first.¡± Zhang Guanyue, with his thoughts exposed, left somewhat embarrassed. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t go inside but walked to a huge pine tree in the courtyard. This tree was the only one in the courtyard. ording to Zhang Guanyue, he was reluctant to move because of this tree. The tree was indeed thriving, as tall as five or six stories and so thick that it took seven or eight people to encircle it, with lush green pine needles still on it. Leaning against the tree, Lin Zhen felt the breeze blowing and the night deepening. In his hands, he held the ck Dragon Spear. ¡°Comprehension is definitely not easy. Zhang Guanyue only told me about his experience, but it may not be suitable for me. There are millions of ways to practice martial arts, but they will eventually converge. As long as I find the way most suitable for me, I can do it.¡± ¡°The spear in my hand is my partner, my most trustworthy and intimate partner. Since I chose the path of practicing spear techniques, I must persevere.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a wooden spear or a golden spear, as long as I believe in it and believe in myself, it will protect me, fight for me, and kill my enemies. Even if we don¡¯t have the same mind and intention, I should treat it as a part of myself rather than a mere weapon.¡± In Lin Zhen¡¯s thoughts, the moon rose high above, and Zhang Guanyue came out once to look at him before returning to the house. He had a feeling that this Lin Zhen might create a miracle. This was a Martial Arts Prodigy. He sat there motionless all night until a hint of white appeared in the east. Lin Zhen opened his eyes. ¡°I think I understand. The immovable like a mountain in spear techniques is the unity of man and spear, with the spear as a part of the body. Combined with my remarkable neural response and unparalleled speed, aplishing all defenses is to be immovable like a mountain!¡± ¡°Of course, I still need to test how tobine the spear and myself into one!¡± Lin Zhen suddenly stood up from under the tree and began dancing with the long spear in his hand. He didn¡¯t use any offensive moves. Instead, he focused on defensive techniques like parrying, blocking, lifting, hanging, and shing. The dancing speed became faster and faster, and as Lin Zhen¡¯s spear dance elerated, the pine needles on the tree started to fall one after another. One pine needle, ten pine needles, a hundred pine needles. Although it was winter, the pine tree did not fear the cold, and there were countless pine needles on it. When they fell, they were like raindrops. Lin Zhen¡¯s defense area was within three feet around him, and each pine needle was an attack. He could not let any pine needle fall to the ground. ¡°Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish!¡± In the blink of an eye, Lin Zhen had already knocked down fifty pine needles. A torrent of spears rained down, and a pine needle fell to the ground in front of Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve failed. It this were an enemy¡¯s attack, my defense would have already been breached.¡± ¡°Pine needles fall very fast, and some of them are elusive. If I can¡¯t hit them precisely, even a slight miss will result in failure. This kind of defense is difficult.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s not difficult, who canprehend it?¡± Lin Zhen took a deep breath and began his second attempt. This time, Lin Zhen had knocked down seventy pine needles before failing. ¡°Still not enough, let¡¯s try again!¡± On the third attempt, Lin Zhen knocked down a hundred pine needles but still had one fall on his shoulder. The fourth time, one hundred and fifty needles¡. The fifth time¡. From daybreak to sunrise, from sunrise to noon, and from noon to dusk, Lin Zhen only stopped to eat once at noon. The rest of the time, he practiced his spear nonstop. As the sun set, Lin Zhen¡¯s movements did not slow down but rather grew faster and faster. Every time he shot out with his spear, the pine needles were easily swept away, with just the right amount of force. Within the three-foot radius around him, pine needles had piled up nearly a foot thick, while not a single needle could be seen within the radius. ¡°This is the feeling! This is the feeling!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found the feeling of the mountains, my spear feels like a towering mountain, and these pine needles cannot reach the mountain¡¯s height. This is the realm of having a spear like a mountain!¡± ¡°But I feel like something¡¯s still missing. The number of pine needles falling is decreasing, and soon it will be difficult to trulyprehend this. I need a more intense attack. It would be good if it would rain now. At this moment, I have a feeling that even if a storm were to fall, I could knock down every drop of rain within the three feet range!¡± Just as Lin Zhen¡¯s feeling was intensifying, Zhang Guanyue, who hadn¡¯t appeared all day, finally showed up. In his hand was arge basin filled with water ¨C ck water. Zhang Guanyue strode towards Lin Zhen, holding the basin and shouting, ¡°Lin Zhen, this is my footwashing water. If a single dropnds on your clothes, you¡¯ll be kicked out!¡± Ssh! A basin of ck water was poured down, and the sky was filled with ck water, even more intense than a storm. Having reached the final stage of his training, Lin Zhen roared. The spear in his hand suddenly danced wildly, his speed increasing several times faster than before. Each movement was perfect, each attack was precise. In Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, these droplets of water were the enemy, and no enemy could be spared. Light and shadow shed, and a burst of electricity surged. In an instant, everything returned to calm. Lin Zhen stopped and stood with his spear, his chest heaving violently. Three feet beyond him, the pine needles were all soaked, but within the three feet, not a drop of water could be seen on the ground! Bang! Zhang Guanyue threw the basin onto the ground andughed at Lin Zhen, ¡°Congrattions Lin Zhen, you performed exceptionally. Your ¡®immovable like a mountain¡¯ power has surpassed me.. I can now tell you that you¡¯ve graduated!¡± Chapter 92 - 92: Rumors Chapter 92: Rumors Trantor: 549690339 After mastering the realm of spearmanship as solid as a mountain, Lin Zhen fulfilled hismitment and gave Zhang Guanyue ten million as promised. In Lin Zhen¡¯s view, such martial arts were priceless. They¡¯re worth more than one billion, not just ten million, making the dealings more than profitable. Meanwhile, Zhang Guanyue was also satisfied. With these ten million, his future life is secured. He could live happily and peacefully for the rest of his life. Putting away the ck Dragon Spear, Lin Zhen said to Zhang Guanyue: ¡°Mr. Zhang, thank you for teaching me such formidable martial arts. If you ever need anything in the future, feel free to call me. I won¡¯t refuse if it¡¯s within my abilities.¡± Unexpectedly, Zhang Guanyue declined Lin Zhen¡¯s phone number: ¡°Lin Zhen, I appreciate your generosity, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I don¡¯t n to get involved in the martial world anymore. I have a girlfriend waiting for me. Now that I have the money, I can marry her. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have any intersection again.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. There are many martial artists with this mentality. He could understand Zhang Guanyue. Not everyone craves the peak of martial arts. A peaceful and joyful life is desirable for many. ¡°Ha ha! However, I will keep an eye on you. Maybe one day when you make a name for yourself, I could brag about you to my girlfriend, look! This Lin Zhen, the number one martial artist in the world, learned spearmanship from me.¡± With that, Zhang Guanyue hesitated, then asked Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, are you nning to go to the Wilderness Area soon?¡± Lin Zhen nodded; he naturally nned to go to the Wilderness Area ¨C to Zhao Dong, to have a good fight with Li Tianhao and his group. However, Zhang Guanyue advised, ¡°I think you better not go for the time being. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Zhen wanted to hear Zhang Guanyue¡¯s reason. ¡°I suffer from cold in my legs, and I¡¯m sensitive to wind and snow. My legs have been hurting these days. I feel that there will be a snowstorm soon, and it¡¯ll be particrly intense. Once you go to the Wilderness Area, the road might get blocked, and it will be difficult to return.¡± ¡°Oh! A severe snowstorm!¡± Lin Zhen paused, memories gradually surfacing in his mind. Indeed, there was a huge snowstorm this year. The storm has trapped many martial artists in the wilderness, never to return to Base City. Now, with few satellites orbiting Earth, weather forecasts from the old era have be history. Predicting the weather is based on experience, and Base City hasn¡¯t issued any snowstorm warning. Lin Zhen had been wondering how to handle Li Tianhao and his crew in the wilderness. Now this snowstorm has given him a new inspiration. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡± Lin Zhen waved at Zhang Guanyue. Apanied by Zhang Guanyue¡¯sughter, Lin Zhen bade him goodbye and left South City District, where he had stayed for a week. Once he stepped out, Lin Zhen found his car in a nearby garage. After getting in, he took out his cell phone from his Space Ring. Before he left, he had told his family and friends that he would be unavable for a week due tomitments, to focus on his martial arts training. His phone was also ced in the Space Ring, disabling him from receiving calls and messages. As soon as he powered up his phone, several messages came in immediately. One was from Shi Lei, stating that Zhao Liang and Meng Dong had received treatment. There was also a message from Li Tianhao. ¡°Lin Zhen, where are you hiding, you coward? I know you are nning to hide for a month and a half, thene out when the God Generals Training Camp starts. But let me tell you, even if you hide, your family can¡¯t. I will find a way to deal with them sooner orter. And An Ning, An Ning will be mine sooner orter. Don¡¯t dream of a toad eating swan meat, ha ha ha! If you¡¯re not convinced,e and find me in Zhao Dong. I¡¯m practicing here. Dare you?¡± Seeing this message, Lin Zhen¡¯s face cooled down. Li Tianhao dared to threaten his family, breaking the boundaries between martial artists. Although it was just a threat for now, it signaled danger. Lin Zhen won¡¯t let anything like this happen. And about An Ning, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t doubt An Ning¡¯s feelings for him, but what if he died? What if he disappeared? Who could guarantee what the future held? He had to deal with Li Tianhao and he must go to Zhao Dong. In addition to their messages, there was also one from his mother, Li Qin. She informed Lin Zhen that Li Mengxi had called home looking for him. Li Qin even warmly invited Li Mengxi over, but she didn¡¯te as Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t home. Li Qin also left a message asking if he was dating Li Mengxi? If so, he should bring her home earlier as Li Qin liked this potential daughter-inw very much. Seeing this message gave Lin Zhen a headache. He and Li Mengxi were impossible, he didn¡¯t feel the same for her. Also, he was convinced Li Mengxi would never be so impulsive to call his home without cause. There might be a reason behind it. But now without any clue, Lin Zhen could not guess either, he logged on the Martial Artist forum again, wanting to see if there had been any recent happenings. After logging into the forum, he surprisingly found many posts online ndering him. The reason was that several online posts had challenged him, with Zhao Dong being the proposed venue for each one. There were posts from Li Tianhao, Old Hu from Gale, Zhang Huai from the Blood Hand Squad, Ouyang Yu from Dragon yer, and even many unknown martial artists who had likewise challenged Lin Zhen. Challenges amongst martial artists were pretty much a daily urrence. As long as there is a post as evidence, if someone dies in a duel, it¡¯s their own fault. Absolutely no one would intervene. Lin Zhen was particrly in the limelighttely, being ranked the top Warrior Level person in Ice City. This reputation was enough to make too many people envious. Some who genuinely felt indignant at Lin Zhen and wanted to challenge him could be understandable. Others were merely using this opportunity as a stepping-stone to be famous through increased attention. Lin Zhen had seen such situations in his previous life, but this was the first time it has happened to him. These posts started appearing a week ago. Initially, people would denounce this kind of behavior and defend Lin Zhen. However, as days went by without any response or appearance from Lin Zhen, those challenging him became increasingly excited. As if they had won the lottery, they bounced around online like chickens on drugs, incessantlying up with an array of attacks to defame Lin Zhen. Take what this kid Ouyang Yu said, for example: ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯re just a poor boy from a impoverished neighborhood. Since you¡¯re broke, you¡¯re quite adept at profiteering, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve figured it out; there was a spirit power potion wrongly disyed on my stall which you snagged instantly. I intended to put up a price of a million, but mistakenly typed a hundred, and you bought it. When I asked you for it, you did not return it. Have you never seen money before in your life? Let me tell you, I couldn¡¯t care less about a few hundred thousand, take it as my gift to you. I am not afraid of your reputation, and I dare to challenge von. this low life- If von are not satisfied. let¡¯s meet in Zhao Dong. Enough said, here are the images!¡± There were several images attached to the post, screenshots of his booth being emptied by Lin Zhen¡¯s ount. When Inte users verified it, indeed the potion from Ouyang Yu¡¯s booth had been bought by Lin Zhen. After all, real names are used today; everyone can be tracked. Many people thought there was a character w in Lin Zhen; strength does not necessarily garner respect. Originally jealous of Lin Zhen, these people now had converted into Lin detractors. Apart from the kind of posts by Ouyang Yu, there were others that listed Lin Zhen as a fraud during his graduation exams. People now universally believed Lin Zhen to be a born Divine Speedster. But when checking facts about Lin Zhen¡¯s punch speed and nerve response during his graduation, it was clear that he was far more powerful now. If Lin Zhen had revealed his status as a born Divine Speedster earlier, he could have been sent for special training. There was certainly something fishy about him keeping it under the wraps. Some people mentioned that Lin Zhen was malicious and deep, implying that he would cause harm wherever he settled down. Others brought up the point that Lin Zhen had taken the opportunity to challenge the Russian martial artists, demanding an exorbitant price and had even won the trade rights from the Base City¡¯s tech department. Their argument was that Lin Zhenpletely saw this battle as a means of personal gain, overlooking the nation¡¯s and ethnic group¡¯s prestige. With no vision of the bigger picture, he was a ssic despicable man. Although Lin Zhen had won many hearts during his battle with Gale, he had drawn too much attention. The taller the tree, the stronger the wind; Many people were jealous of Lin Zhen and used all manner of excuses to attack him. There were also those who used Lin Zhen of being ruthless, questioning his decision to kill the three Russians. They argued that martial artspetitions should foster friendship and respect, as the Russians themselves had not killed Fu Chengya and Shen Yuhua from Gale. Thus, people started tobel Lin Zhen as the Butcher. Of course, there were still a lot of people who supported Lin Zhen. After all, his defeat of the Russians truly resonated with many in Ice City, and he was also quite good-looking, winning the support of many women. Online, Lin supporters and detractors shed fiercely, cutting down each other with their words, engaging in a grand ¡®me war.¡¯ However, at the end of it all, the nderers confidently challenged Lin Zhen, ¡°If you are truly so powerful, dare you to go to Zhao Dong?¡± You have so many challengers, if you have the guts, step forward! Lin¡¯s supporters also hoped Lin Zhen would make aeback,pletely suppressing those who looked down on him. But Lin Zhen had been keeping low-key, disappointing some of his fans. Lin Zhen perused these posts, quite aware that there was definitely someone scheming behind the scenes. Their aim was to coerce him to promptly head to Zhao Dong where they would keep him indefinitely and prevent him from ever going to the God Generals Training Camp. Even if Lin Zhen remained silent and his supporters saw that he wasn¡¯t showing himself, they would eventually cease to support him. His reputation, already stained, would likely bepletely ruined soon. Lin Zhen logged into his ount and posted an article using his real name. ¡°To those who nder me, those iming I have a poor character, those challenging me, listen up! ¡°I, Lin Zhen, am no saint, nor a national or peoples¡¯ hero, but simply a martial artist. In these apocalyptic times, where survival is a luxury, I¡¯m ustomed to letting my martial force do the talking. ¡°It¡¯s not that I cannot refute those ndering me, your so-called ¡®evidence¡¯ is full of holes. But I find no need to exin. You want to provoke me to Zhao Dong? Well, just wait there; I¡¯ll be there soon. And then, with my fists and long spear, I shall teach you the real rules of survival in this post-apocalyptic world.¡± ¡°Lastly, for those saying it was wrong for me to kill those Russians, let me ask you: when I was falling from the sky, if I had not shot at them, would they have torn me to shreds? Showing Mercy is only possible when there is a significant gap in strength ¨C in a close battle, any leniency can lead to defeat or even death. At thest moment, Ivan fought me for his life, Nelov gripped my arms and ankles. I ask you, wasn¡¯t it justified for me to retaliate with maximum force? Is my defeat or death what you were hoping for? Remember, if peace could be won through handshakes and pleading, there would be no need for martial artists.¡± Having posted this, Lin Zhen turned off his mobile and drove home humming a tune. As for those setting their traps for him in Zhao Dong, they¡¯d have to wait a bit longer.. Beware, for the storm is on its horizon! Chapter 93 - 93: Sparring Practice Chapter 93: Sparring Practice Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen returned home, and his parents pestered him for a while to ask about Li Mengxi¡¯s situation. Lin Zhen adamantly denied any involvement in the matter and promised to resolve the girlfriend issue as soon as possible, finally getting his parents off his back. Upon returning home, Lin Zhen went to the online shop of the martial arts guild and purchased liquid metal at a price 10% higher than the market rate. He had been wanting to do this for a while. The current price of liquid metal was 200,000 per gram, as it was specifically for Spiritual Mind Masters, so the market was notrge. Those who needed it valued it like treasure, and those who didn¡¯t treated it as trash. Apart from the Ministry of Technology and the major martial arts guilds, most of the liquid metal was in private hands. Lin Zhen set a price of 220,000 per gram and made arge purchase. In order to evolve a gun-type weapon using liquid metal, Lin Zhen needed at least 30 kilograms of liquid metal, and the amount he had so far was not enough. The sale of the firstyer of the Nine Layers Spear River had brought in six billion in funds; together with the original seven billion, Lin Zhen had only about thirteen billion now, which wasn¡¯t enough to buy the required liquid metal. Lin Zhen needed money. After setting up the purchase orders, Lin Zhen checked the progress of the genuine Qi assisting medicine he had ordered. The order indicated that it would ship in three days, which meant that in three days, Lin Zhen would have the basic conditions to advance to the War General Level. Closing the website, Lin Zhen rested at home for the evening and went to the hospital early the next morning. Shi Lei was still looking after Meng Dong in the hospital, while Gao Yan had returned. Lin Zhen checked the conditions of Meng Dong and Zhao Liang, who had improved quite a bit with the help of modern medical care. They were now able to move freely indoors and were expected to be discharged in a few days. Neither Meng Dong nor Zhao Liang med Lin Zhen in the slightest; in fact, they said they were embarrassed to have let Lin Zhen down. This only made Lin Zhen feel guilty, and he swore to take care of Li Tianhao and his group for good. After leaving the hospital, Lin Zhen went to the martial arts guild, where he found a long line of people waiting to sign up for the guild in front of the entrance. Gao Yan, who wasn¡¯t at the hospital, was in charge of receiving neers. Upon seeing Lin Zhen, heined, ¡°Lin Zhen, this is all your fault.¡± ¡°Me? What did I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you performed too well, making many young people want to join Gale. The guild is too busy, so I was called back from the hospital to help.¡± Lin Zhen looked at the long line and noticed that all the people in the queue were young. When Lin Zhen appeared, there was even amotion in the line. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lin Zhen! That¡¯s Lin Zhen ye!¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really Lin Zhen, he looks handsome in person, finally able to see him live.¡± ¡°I joined Gale just for Lin Zhen, being able to practice martial arts with Brother Lin makes me feel so happy. It would be even better if we could team up to kill monsters together.¡± ¡°My goal is to surpass Lin Zhen and be the number one Warrior of the new Ice City generation, that¡¯s why I came here, to learn more about him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me, let alonepeting with Lin Zhen; you have no chance even in your next life.¡± These young people discussed one after another, but none dared to approach Lin Zhen. Gale¡¯s recruitment rules were strict, and not everyone who signed up was epted. There were more than two or three hundred people in line, but the final number of selected applicants probably wouldn¡¯t exceed twenty. Gao Yan wanted to call Lin Zhen over to help, but Lin Zhen waved his hand, ¡°Old Gao, you better hurry up and finish your work. I have to go practice. You know, I¡¯m an elite now, that means I just practice martial arts and don¡¯t do any chores, hehe.¡¯ Gao Yan smirked, ¡°Fine, go practice, elite. I guess Old Gao¡¯s fate is just to clean up after you.¡± Lin Zhen chuckled twice and entered the martial arts guild. Once inside, several people from the martial arts guild greeted Lin Zhen as they saw him. ¡°There¡¯s Lin Zhen. You look good today.¡± ¡°Brother Li, I want to give up the sword and learn the spear; do you think I have a future?¡± ¡°Brother Li, good morning. Your outfit looks really smart. Where did you buy it? Tell me so I can go and buy one too.¡± Lin Zhen looked down at his martial arts uniform and was somewhat speechless. Among martial artists, it seemed that only those with strength received respect. At this point, he was practically the guild¡¯s star figure. Some War General Level Martial Artists also greeted Lin Zhen with a smile. Although Lin Zhen was still at the Warrior Peak level, no one doubted that he possessed the strength of a War General. Many times, people debated whether Lin Zhen had the strength of a Junior War General or an Intermediate War General. As for the Warrior Level discussions, Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t included anymore. There was a Third-Level War General named Li Huainian on the stage who said to Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, do you want toe up and y? We¡¯re all looking forward to seeing your spear skills.¡± Many War General Level Martial Artists practiced against each other near the stage in the martial arts hall, but they never invited Warrior Level practitioners to join them because winning against them wouldn¡¯t be considered a glorious victory. It could be said that Lin Zhen was the first to receive such an honor, which also meant that these War Generals already treated Lin Zhen as someone with the strength equal to them. Lin Zhen smiled: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y a little.¡± Seeing that Lin Zhen was about to go on stage, Li Huainian hurriedly said to the people around him: ¡°Hey! Everyone, please wait below. I¡¯ll practice a bit with Lin Zhen.¡± Lin Zhen went on stage, took out his ck Dragon Spear, and said to Li Huainian: ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s have a small bet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the bet? I¡¯m not a tycoon, don¡¯t make a living out of me.¡± Li Huainian was cautious. Lin Zhen loved to bet and always managed to win. He didn¡¯t want to fall prey, even though he was proud, he didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in defeating Lin Zhen. ¡°Hehe! Our bet is small. I¡¯ve been practicing defensetely. If Brother Li can knock me out of this circle within five minutes, I¡¯ll treat everyone to lunch. If Brother Li can¡¯t do it, you will treat everyone, how do you like that?¡± Lin Zhen then drew a circle with a diameter of about one meter on the stage. Upon hearing that the bet was only for treating everyone to lunch, Li Huainian was relieved. How much could they eat? Even if it costs hundreds of thousands, it¡¯s nothing for these martial artists. ¡°Lin Zhen, you¡¯re getting bolder, having so much confidence in yourself. Alright, deal! If I can¡¯t knock you out of this circle, you can pick any restaurant in Ice City!¡± Li Huainian took out two golden cudgels from behind, which were his weapons. ¡°Don¡¯t say Brother Li is bullying you. Although you are still at the Warrior Level, your strength has probably already surpassed Brother Li¡¯s. So, even if I win, it won¡¯t be considered a hollow victory. Haha, here Ie!¡± Activating his Dantian Qi, Li Huainian stomped on the ground with one foot, rushed to Lin Zhen, and smashed his left-handed golden cudgel towards his head! Lin Zhen calmly blocked Li Huainian¡¯s attack with both hands holding his spear horizontally. Li Huainian also had a follow-up attack. His right-handed golden cudgel struck Lin Zhen¡¯s shin, expecting to make Lin Zhen flustered, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to easily dissolve his carefully nned second attack with a swipe of his spear. Li Huainian smiled, his two golden cudgels struck from above and below in a sweeping motion. His continuous three moves were very skilled and concealed, making him believe that this attack would force Lin Zhen to retreat. Yet, Lin Zhen held his long spear upright and swiftly flicked it left and right like lightning, dissolving his attack once again. ¡°Nice!¡± Many martial artists below the stage hooted and pped. Lin Zhen¡¯s defense was indeed brilliant, but most people didn¡¯t think he could really withstand Li Huainian¡¯s attacks without fighting back. After trying the three moves, Li Huainian became more cautious, waving his golden cudgels andunching a fierce attack. Lin Zhen remained calm, bent his waist and assumed a horse stance, his ck Dragon Spear whirling up and down! Absolutely not fighting back, he managed to withstand Li Huainian¡¯s onught like a tidal wave! ¡°This¡ Lin Zhen¡¯s defense is too strong!¡± The martial artists below the stage initially watched for fun, but as they continued to watch, they discovered that Lin Zhen¡¯s long spear defense was virtually watertight. Despite Li Huainian¡¯s best efforts, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t budge an inch within the three-square-feet area, not even moving his feet! With the long spear in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, he exuded amanding presence, while Li Huainian grew more and more apprehensive as he fought. The feeling Lin Zhen gave him was like that of an insurmountable mountain towering into the sky, making him feel that there was no chance of defeating Lin Zhen. As soon as this feeling of futility emerged, Li Huainian¡¯s momentum began to wane, and he was quickly losing confidence. Lin Zhen, however, didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had just grasped the immovable like a mountain concept and wanted to practice against someone in the martial arts hall. In Lin Zhen¡¯s view, these War General Level Martial Artists of Gale were the perfect sparring partners.. Chapter 94 - 94: Blizzard Chapter 94: Blizzard Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen and Li Huainian¡¯s battlested for five minutes, with Li Huainian panting and drenched in sweat. Constantly attacking was even more exhausting, but on the other hand, Lin Zhen used the advantage of his long weapon to defend easily. After five minutes, Lin Zhen¡¯s forehead was only slightly sweaty, which was just a warm-up. ¡°Hehe! Brother Li, thank you for going easy on me, it seems that I will have someone to treat me for lunch.¡± Li Huainian admitted defeat: ¡°Alright, Lin Zhen, I submit to you. Even my golden maces couldn¡¯t force you back a single step. With this alone, you truly deserve the title of Ice City¡¯s Best Warrior.¡± Li Huainian got off the stage, and a War General mocked him, ¡°Old Li, it seems you lost to a mere Warrior.¡± ¡°Hmph! Lin Zhen is indeed powerful. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can go up and try. With your short sword, there¡¯s no way you can force Lin Zhen back.¡± The War General retorted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The shorter the weapon, the more dangerous it is. If I were to use my short sword on the stage, Lin Zhen would have a hard time defending against it, unless he used his long spear to counterattack. Constantly defending is not sustainable.¡± ¡°Then you go up and try. If you lose too, we¡¯ll both treat him to a meal.¡± This War General originally wanted Lin Zhen to rest a bit, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t feel tired and took the initiative to invite him to the stage. Once this man got on stage, his short sword attacks were indeed more fierce. Because of its shorter length, his strikes were faster, with sword lights attacking from various angles aimed at pushing Lin Zhen out of the circle. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s immovable like a mountain technique had be more proficient, and he wouldn¡¯t let his opponent seed. Under the drive of Lightning Ion, his long spear¡¯s speed had even surpassed the opponent¡¯s short sword, deflecting all attacks! Five minutester, the Martial Artist could only admit defeat and step down. After defeating two consecutive War Generals, a third person took the stage. The result was still the same- no one could force Lin Zhen out of the ring. However, this person made Lin Zhen move his feet a little, which was the best performance so far. These War Generals were getting a little embarrassed by their continuous failures and hoped someone could step up and win for them. They took turns getting on stage, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t refuse anyone. With his long spear in hand, he defeated seven junior War Generals in a row! These War Generals, in order to defeat Lin Zhen, tried various unconventional methods, but Lin Zhen held his long spear firm, his mind unshakable. They couldn¡¯t force him out of the ring, no matter how cunning they were. As noon approached, the War Generals stopped trying. The seven who lost invited Lin Zhen for a fancy meal as promised. They were very willing to treat Lin Zhen to dinner, as building a rtionship with such a promising Martial Artist was definitely not a bad thing. In the afternoon, Lin Zhen returned to the Gale Martial Arts Hall and practiced with several junior War Generals for a few hours. This time, three of them almost made Lin Zhen take a step back, but still couldn¡¯t force him out of the circle. Early the next morning, Lin Zhen came to the martial arts hall again. After a whole day of sparring, only one person managed to make Lin Zhen take a step back. On the third day, none of the Gale¡¯s junior War Generals could make Lin Zhen take half a step back, let alone force him out of the circle. By this point, Lin Zhen had fully grasped the realm of the immovable mountain technique, and his practice was nearlyplete. On the morning of the fourth day, thework monitor delivered the goods. Lin Zhen found that he had collected two kilograms of liquid metal and paid a total of 440 million for it. ¡°This is really burning money. I can¡¯t live like this without making more money.¡± Lin Zhen put away the liquid metal and found more goods. It turned out that the Qi-boosting elixir he had ordered had finally arrived. This bottle of Qi-boosting elixir was custom-made for Lin Zhen, worth two billion, and could ensure that he awakened the maximum amount of Dantian With that, Lin Zhen had fulfilled all the basic conditions for his promotion to War General. Thergest Dark Energy Stone in history had been prepared, which could greatly enhance Lin Zhen¡¯s strength. The Star Core of Lightning Power could help Lin Zhen condense a Dark Star and cultivate gravity. With this bottle of Qi-boosting elixir, as long as Lin Zhen had one day, he could smoothly advance to the War General stage. Lin Zhen had originally nned to wait until he received the elixir, advance to War General, and then set off for Zhao Dong. However, after looking at the weather, he felt that he had to change his n. The air outside became exceptionally cold, and a chill wind began to blow. It seemed that Zhang Guanyue¡¯s words were about toe true. The once-in-a-century blizzard was about to arrive, perhaps even today. If Lin Zhen chose to break through to the War General Stage today, Li Tianhao and the others would see the snow and probably wouldn¡¯t stay in Zhao Dong any longer. They might rush back quickly, and upon returning they would spread the word about Lin Zhen being a coward, afraid to go to Zhao Dong. This would be bad for Lin Zhen. Over the past few days, Lin Zhen noticed that the Gale War Generals who were practicing with him seemed hesitant to speak their minds. People didn¡¯t want him to stay here; they wanted him to resolve the matter with Li Tianhao once and for all and not bring shame to Gale Martial Arts Hall. Even the neers who had joined the martial arts hall sometimes looked at Lin Zhen and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, when are you going to Zhao Dong?¡± So Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let Li Tianhao and his peoplee back. Thinking about this, Lin Zhen immediately posted a message on the inte. The post was extremely arrogant, with the content: ¡°To all those in Zhao Dong who dare to challenge me, wash your necks and wait to be ughtered, Lin Zhen is setting off now!¡± After Lin Zhen posted the message, he soon received a response from Li Tianhao. ¡°Hahaha, Lin Zhen, you timid little rat, are you finally crawling out of your hole? I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Zhao Dong, whoever doesn¡¯te or goes back, just get the hell out of Ice City!¡± There were also many replies below Li Tianhao¡¯s post, where Lin Zhen saw many familiar faces, such as Zhang Huai, Ouyang Yu, and others, all of whom were currently in Zhao Dong. Lin Zhen turned off his phone and drove his Raptor away from his home, stopping at the supermarket to buy many essentials. Thick coats, matches, food, and other cold-proof items. With these things, Lin Zhen left Base City. Zhao Dong is located northwest of Base City, about 200 kilometers away. However, the road conditions in this direction are not very good, as there are no satellite cities, making this a very difficult journey. It took Lin Zhen more than two hours to travel over 100 kilometers, and the sky was already very gloomy. A snowstorm was imminent, but for the people of the Ice City Region, snowfall was nothing more than eating and drinking, just as easy. It¡¯s just that no one was aware that this blizzard would be unprecedented! Zhao Dong County City is known as the graveyard of martial artists, meaning that countless martial artists have perished here. However, it also has another name, the treasure trove of martial artists, because there are often high-level mutated beasts appearing here, and with good luck, one could even find meteorites or the legacy of senior martial artists. After all, many people have died, and a lot of good things have been left behind in the wilderness. The urban area of Zhao Dong is rtively well-preserved, at least seeing that this is a city, with many buildings still standing tall. In the city, there are asional sounds of monsters roaring and martial artists fighting them. Inside a high schoolboratory building, Li Tianhao¡¯s group was in a room. There were four people beside Li Tianhao, two of whom were tall and strong men named Xiao Tianzuo and Xiao Tianyou, one was a mustached man named Old Hu from the Gale, and the other was a svelte middle-aged man named Lou Qingfeng. Li Tianhao put down his phone and excitedly said: ¡°He¡¯s finallying! Lin Zhen is on his way! He was confirmed to have left Base City by car, heading in this direction, hahaha! This bastard finally took the bait, once hees to Zhao Dong, he won¡¯t be able to go back alive!¡± Old Hu shook his head: ¡°Lin Zhen is still young, I didn¡¯t think he would dare toe. ¡± ¡°Hmph! Is it possible for him not toe? I¡¯ve been doing so much work and mobilizing so many resources recently. I even used my father¡¯s resources. Many people are attacking him online, and the Gale Martial Arts Hall has faced a lot of pressure. He has no choice but toe, even if reluctantly.¡± Xiao Tianzuo said: ¡°But I guess Lin Zhen is not a fool. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s done his research beforeing. I think our information has probably been investigated by him.¡± Li Tianhao sneered: ¡°How could I not think of that? But Lin Zhen can only find out about you two, he can¡¯t find anything about Mr. Lou.¡± Lou Qingfeng nodded: ¡°My information is indeed not essible to him, but I can¡¯t guarantee he won¡¯t guess anything. We still need to be prepared; once hees, we can¡¯t give him any chance to turn things around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lou, I have other arrangements in ce, just in case he doesn¡¯t dare toe. As long as hees, it¡¯s all good.¡± Li Tianhao turned to Old Hu and said: ¡°Old Hu, search for all martial artists in Zhao Dong, and issue a Wild Assassination Order for everyone, except Lin Zhen!¡± ¡°You want to issue a Wild Assassination Order?¡± The others were all stunned. ¡°The so-called Wild Assassination Order is to use the inte to search for martial artists in a certain area and send a message to all martial artists within that area, offering a bounty to whoever kills a certain person. Generally speaking, it is rare for people to resort to this unless they have a deep-rooted hatred.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right, a Wild Assassination Order, and set the bounty at 30 billion. I want every single person who encounters Lin Zhen to see him as 30 billion. Let¡¯s see who won¡¯t be tempted. I want Lin Zhen to have no way to escape, like having no way to heaven and no door to the earth!¡± The others were secretly shocked. Li Tianhao was really generous with his offer, a bounty of 30 billion. Even a War God might not be able to ignore it easily. ¡°Don¡¯t think 30 billion is a lot. With Lin Zhen around, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get An Ning¡¯s heart easily. Once Lin Zhen dies, An Ning won¡¯t be able to escape my grasp. Do you know how much the entire An family is worth? ¡°Lin Zhen, oh Lin Zhen, this Zhao Dong will be your graveyard!¡± Li Tianhao got up, feeling quite triumphant, and walked to the window. Suddenly, he sneezed. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s snowing outside.¡± The biting northwest wind blew outside the window, bringing a flurry of snow, and in a short time, the northernnd was already covered in white.. Chapter 95 - 95: War Correspondent Chapter 95: War Correspondent Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen drove the vehicle forward, and as they approached Zhao Dong, the snow on the ground was nearly a foot thick. It had only been an hour, and an unprecedented amount of snow had fallen in that time. The car¡¯s wipers swung back and forth, and Lin Zhen exhaled a breath of white air. ¡°It¡¯s really cold, the temperature must be almost minus forty degrees.¡± Martial Artists have strong bodies and abundant vitality, so they can withstand temperatures below minus twenty degrees without much concern. However, once the temperature drops below minus thirty degrees, it bes challenging for even them, especially in the Wilderness Area. Today¡¯s temperature was clearly below minus thirty degrees, and it was expected to continue dropping. When the vehicle reached the edge of Zhao Dong, it could no longer move forward. Lin Zhen got out of the car and pushed it forward with his immense strength, finally finding a hidden corner to park it. At this moment, Zhao Dong waspletely enveloped in white, and the traces of Mutated Beasts seemed to have disappeared, as the extremely cold weather made many of them unwilling toe out. After a while, Lin Zhen¡¯s tire tracks were no longer visible, and he would not be able to return without flying. No one would be able to leave Zhao Dong before the storm was over. Walking by foot in this snowy weather would not be fast, and one would only be prey for Mutated Beasts in the wild since there is no hideout in the deste wilderness. It would be discovered by Mutated Beasts, so the city was rtively safer. Lin Zhen wore white cotton clothes, and the inneryer was also warm, not appearing bulky. He looked up at Zhao Dong in the midst of the storm and began to walk. He needed to find a ce to rest first. Lin Zhen walked at a leisurely pace, entering from the edge of the city and moving forward slowly. Before entering the city, a loud hiss came from above, and a huge shadow descended from the sky! B-level Mutant Beast Golden-Eye Eagle! Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such a ferocious flying beast so soon upon entering Zhao Dong. This was his first encounter with a mutated eagle since his rebirth. The Golden-Eye Eagle, formerly a Gray Falcon, had mutated and was now the size of a small airne. Its enormous wings spanned five meters wide, and before it could evennd, it stirred up a storm of snow. Lin Zhen raised his hand, and the ck Dragon Spear appeared in his grasp. However, the Golden-Eye Eagle¡¯s attack was too fast, and with the giant w about to hit him square in the face, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t have time to counterattack. He dodged to the side with his superior reflexes, avoiding the blow. Having missed its attack, the Golden-Eye Eagle circled in mid-air and swooped down again in the blink of an eye. ¡°Beast, behold my spear!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s spear trembled, unleashing his Storm attack! A massive surge of spear light erupted in the snow, driven by the wind and snow, shing with the Golden-Eye Eagle. The giant ws of the Golden-Eye Eagle were as hard as iron, creating metallic collision sounds as they shed with Lin Zhen¡¯s spear. Its feathers were like iron tes covering its body, and while it couldn¡¯t avoid Lin Zhen¡¯s storm of spear light, it wasn¡¯t a fatal attack. After a series of shes, Lin Zhen stood firm to withstand the Golden-Eye Eagle¡¯s fierce w. The immense impact forced Lin Zhen¡¯s body to lean back, but he was prepared. He flipped backvvard in mid-air, dissipating the force, and as the Golden-Eye Eagle hadn¡¯t yet taken to the sky, he struck again with his spear. Waterfall! Havingprehended Lightning Ion, Lin Zhen¡¯s Waterfall attack was like a golden torrent! The Golden -Eye Eagle knew it couldn¡¯t withstand the attack, so it tried to avoid it by sidestepping in the air. However, it didn¡¯t expect a silver light to sh before its eyes, as Lin Zhen¡¯s three flying knives simultaneously cut its head! The angle of the three knives was subtle and aimed straight at its left eye, forcing it to instinctively avoid moving to the left. As it paused, the lightning-infused Waterfall struck it from the sky. ¡°Boom!¡± In the midst of the snowstorm, the massive body of the Golden-Eye Eagle was sent flying after being hit by Lin Zhen, leaving a deep gouge on the ground as it let out a mournful cry. Arge gash appeared on the chest of the Golden-Eye Eagle, and one of its wings was badly damaged. It still tried to flutter back up, but Lin Zhen slid in front of it and raised his hand. The liquid metal around his waist formed into a sword, shing through the Golden-Eye Eagle¡¯s throat. Blood sttered, and the Golden-eyed Eagle struggled for a while, but eventually could not rise again, dying from exhaustion. Lin Zhen opened the Golden-eyed Eagle¡¯s brain and dug out the crystal, putting it into the space ring. ¡°I can¡¯t waste this body either, a B-level mutated beast is very rare.¡± Without time to dissect it, Lin Zhen simply put the whole Golden-eyed Eagle into the space ring, upying about seven-eighths of the space. ¡°Spiritual mind masters have the greatest advantage against flying mutated beasts because spiritual power can manipte flying knives. Once a bird falls, it will have a hard time taking off again if controlled skillfully.¡± Lin Zhen had collected a B-level mutated beast and was in a great mood. This mutated beast was worth about 30-40 million, making it a great start for the day. ¡°With a Golden-eyed Eagle around, there shouldn¡¯t be many other high-level mutant beasts nearby. I should be able to find shelter.¡± The snowstorm was getting worse, and visibility was less than thirty meters. Lin Zhen trudged through the snow and came to a small building. There were traces of writing on the wall outside the building, suggesting that it was once a bar. There were also two cars crashed together, buried in the snow, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pay attention to them. ¡°This door looks sturdy, and it seems that someone lived here before. I should be able to rest here.¡± Lin Zhen went to the door, brushed off the snow on his body, and pushed the door forcefully. The door opened, but as it did, a dark shadow fell from the sky! Lin Zhen¡¯s reaction was incredibly fast, and he thrust his ck Dragon Spear with a ng. An enormous metal box was blocked by Lin Zhen and fell to the ground. ¡°Someone set a trap.¡± Lin Zhen was rmed, realizing that there were people in the building. Encountering other martial artists in the wilderness wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing, as many fights started this way. As expected, after Lin Zhen knocked down the metal box, two people emerged from inside. Both were martial artists, but Lin Zhen had never seen such low-level martial artists before in the wilderness. A male looked to be at the level of a junior warrior, holding a gun in his hand. Upon seeing Lin Zhen, he raised the gun with a shivering hand, but he was so panicky that he didn¡¯t even remove the safety. It was obvious that he had littlebat experience. The other martial artist was even worse off, merely a hobbyist and a woman. The woman was about twenty years old with a beautiful appearance. Dressed in a pink down jacket, she looked nervous upon seeing Lin Zhen. It was unclear how these two ended up in a martial artist graveyard like Zhao Dong. Lin Zhen¡¯s initial caution dissipated, and he said to them, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too nervous. I have no ill intentions. I just came to Zhao Dong and wanted to find a ce to stay. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be here, so I just walked in. If it¡¯s inconvenient, I¡¯ll find another ce.¡± The man with the gun said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Then you should leave quickly. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡± Lin Zhen spread his hands, not ming them for setting up a trap. It was one of the self-preservation tactics for people in the wilderness. Since they were not very weing, he thought it would be better to leave. The vast county town offered countless ces for shelter. Just as Lin Zhen was about to leave, the woman finally spoke. ¡°If you are alone, I think you can stay here. It¡¯s difficult to find a ce with such a heavy snowstorm outside, and there are many mutated birds nearby. It would be disastrous if we encounter them.¡± ¡°Su Na, why are you so indiscriminate in amodating strangers? What if this guy has ulterior motives? We could be in danger,¡± protested the man with the gun. The red-clothed woman Su Na rolled her eyes, ¡°What strangers? In this wilderness, everyone is in the same boat. Ourmon enemy is mutated beasts. Don¡¯t treat everyone as your enemy.¡± Su Na went over to Lin Zhen, offering her delicate white hand, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Na, a hostess from the Ice City Base City News Bureau. Wee,.¡± Only then did Lin Zhen realize why he had encountered these two people. Su Na was a news hostess, which exined why she looked somewhat familiar. The Base City News Bureau was a very independent unit directly under the jurisdiction of the Base City government, allowing freedom in reporting and interviews. These people were also called war correspondents by martial artists, and they often traveled to gather materials. However, they usually had protection in most cases. Seeing two rookies like them was indeed rare. Noticing Lin Zhen¡¯s confusion, Su Na exined, ¡°This is our cameraman, Gao Feng. We originally had one bodyguard, but he was killed by a giant eagle not long ago. We escaped in a car, but we encountered a heavy snowstorm and couldn¡¯t go back. So we have to stay here temporarily.¡± Lin Zhen suddenly remembered the car outside the door; it was their interview car. Lin Zhen also reached out, gently shook Su Na¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, my name is Lin Zhen..¡± Chapter 96 - 96: Chasing and Killing Order Chapter 96: Chasing and Killing Order Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s self-introduction, Su Na was obviously stunned for a moment, then looked at him carefully a few times, and suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Wow! You¡¯re really Lin Zhen, I didn¡¯t recognize you just now, you look more handsome in person than in the video!¡± Lin Zhen smiled slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you either just now.¡± Su Na grabbed Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you know? I even nned to interview you. I came to Zhao Dong this time, hoping to meet you. I never thought my wish would actuallye true!¡± Lin Zhen slowly pulled his hand back, ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything worth interviewing. The life of a martial artist is pretty much the same, fighting and killing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are differences between martial artists. I saw the video of you defeating the Russians, and although I don¡¯t know what level you are, I admire your actions.¡± Lin Zhenughed and changed the subject, ¡°Why did you guyse here?¡± ¡°Our bureau chief insisted on discussing the so-called ¡®Zhao Dong threat theory¡¯. He asked me to do a special episode on Zhao Dong, so we came here. It should have been safe. You know, our news bureau¡¯s interview vehicles are all modified from main battle tanks, and even B -level Mutant Beasts can¡¯t break them. But we just ran into a blizzard, got out of the car, and met that eagle. It¡¯s a pity Old Wang didn¡¯t make it¡¡± Su Na¡¯s eyes were a bit red, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t ask any further. These war reporters were different from martial artists. They didn¡¯t have much strength, but they still had to wander around outside, which was actually quite dangerous. Su Na also felt that crying wouldn¡¯t solve anything, so she said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met you, we can¡¯t let you leave now. Come in. We¡¯ve made some food, but neither of us have much appetite.¡± Lin Zhen looked at the blizzard outside and thought it was not a good time to leave, so he simply followed Su Na and the cameraman, Gao Feng, into the room. There was a smell of delicious food inside, and the two of them were actually cooking instant noodles. Su Na had a backpack, which contained a few wooden bowls. When she took out a bowl and gave it to Lin Zhen, he was somewhat speechless. As a martial artist, he always carried things that were simple and convenient when he went out. He would never carry bowls and chopsticks. It seemed that men and women were really different. Su Na ate noodles and looked at the snow outside, ¡°This time, we were wrong. We came to Zhao Dong for the news, but we never expected this blizzard toe so suddenly. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to return to Base City for a while. ¡± Gao Feng lowered his head and said, ¡°It seems not only us are stuck here. Our location is on the edge of Zhao Dong, and I haven¡¯t seen any vehicles passing by today. The martial artists in Zhao Dong are basically still here, and no one can leave.¡± Su Na nodded, ¡®Yes, after this blizzard, it¡¯s hard to tell how many people will be left in Zhao Dong. The number of martial artists in other city districts near Base City is not as high as in Zhao Dong. It seems that another Zhao Dong tragedy is about to happen.¡± As the city district closest to Base City, there were arge number of Mutated Beasts in Zhao Dong, and the number of martial artists there was the highest. Now that they were trapped by the blizzard, there were probably at least a hundred martial artists still in Zhao Dong, which was no small number. Su Na asked Lin Zhen again, ¡°Did you encounter any mutated birds on your way here?¡± Lin Zhen nodded, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Wow! You actually made it here, you¡¯re really lucky. If you ran into that eagle, you¡¯d be in big trouble.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and said nothing. He didn¡¯t bother to show off to people like them. Su Na continued, ¡°Old Wang said that those Mutated Birds all flew out of Zhao Dong Building. That ce is originally their nest, but today it¡¯s too cold, and the location of Zhao Dong Building is too high, making the temperature even lower. Even those birds couldn¡¯t stand it and flew out.¡± Lin Zhen looked up at the window, where, amidst the snowstorm, the faint outline of a tall building could be seen in the distance. Zhao Dong Building, a 36 -story building, was originally built as andmark in Zhao Dong during the AD era. However, before it could bepleted, the Leo Meteor Shower arrived. This building only had floors and supporting columns, even the walls weren¡¯t constructed. However, because of this, the building had an incredible ability to withstand earthquakes, and it has remained standing all these years. Due to its elevated location, it became the nest for mutated birds. But it was precisely because the building had no walls that the fierce gales at high altitudes roared with incredibly low temperatures. Even the mutated birds couldn¡¯t stand this weather and flew out, which spelled bad luck for Su Na and the others. Su Na looked at Lin Zhen without speaking, herrge eyes spinning, and then she said to Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, how about this? Both of usck real strength, and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able toplete any task on our own. In the meantime, you can temporarily be our bodyguard to protect us, and we will do an exclusive interview for you, ensuring its poprity, so you can be even more famous throughout Ice City!¡± Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°I¡¯m a martial artist, not an entertainment star, why would I need to be famous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same! Nowadays, martial artists are the best stars. And I promise that I will make the show especially good for you. You should know I¡¯m also your fan. When you be more famous, you can make more money. Isn¡¯t martial artist the most money-consuming profession? And I promise we won¡¯t interfere with your actions. Our car is very safe, even War General-level martial artists and B-level Mutant Beasts cannot damage it by external forces.¡± Lin Zhen admired Su Na¡¯s professionalism and persuasive words, but he really didn¡¯t want to go on any shows. So, he reluctantly said to her: ¡°You don¡¯t need to do the interview. I may have conflicts with others when Ie to Zhao Dong, but before that, if you encounter any dangers and I happen to be around, I will try my best to protect you. I am not your bodyguard, though, and this is just an obligation.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem, let¡¯s agree on that!¡± Su Na grinned contentedly and snapped her fingers at Gao Feng: ¡®Gao Feng, did you record that? An exclusive face-to-face interview with Ice City¡¯s No. 1 warrior! This opportunity is very rare.¡± Over there, Gao Feng showed an OK gesture to Su Na, ¡°All set! Both of you look great on camera, handsome guy, and beautiful girl, and it¡¯s super authentic. If we had some more material and made a video, it would surely be a hit.¡± It was then Lin Zhen noticed that there was actually a small camera on Gao Feng¡¯s pocket. He had not noticed it because he was rxed; technology was indeed impressive and useful nowadays. Lin Zhen forced a bitter smile: ¡°Is it necessary to be so secretive? I thought you would use a camera or a phone.¡± Su Na waved her hand: ¡°Phones are useless. They are affected by the weather. The signal was terrible when Gao Feng tried earlier. Right now, there probably isn¡¯t any signal left. If you don¡¯t believe me, take out your phone and check. At this point, all the martial artists in Zhao Dong are cut off from the outside world, and only our camera connected to the radar signal in our car can make contact with the outside world.¡± Lin Zhen took out his phone to check, and the signal was indeed gone. The snowstorm had indeed caused quite an impact; even phones could not be used. Meanwhile, Su Na took out her own phone as well. However, when she looked at her phone, she let out a surprised gasp. Gao Feng asked: ¡®What¡¯s wrong, Su Na?¡± Su Na held her phone with the screen facing Lin Zhen and Gao Feng: ¡°What is this? I received this when I still had a signal.¡± Lin Zhen looked closely, and saw there was a message on Su Na¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Zhao Dong Region Wild Assassination Order, now offering a reward of 30 billion for killing Lin Zhen. All warriors in Zhao Dong Region who can take down Lin Zhen can redeem this reward.¡± A Wild Assassination Order like this was popr among martial artists. It was illegal, but as long as it didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, it was fine. Whoever could issue such a reward order first had to have enough ount funds to do so, so it was basically guaranteed to be fulfilled. Without a doubt, the only one who could do this was Li Tianhao. Gao Feng quickly took out his own phone, only to find he had received the same message. Lin Zhen checked his own phone but did not receive such a message. It seemed that Li Tianhao had sent it to everyone in the Zhao Dong region before the phones lost their signals. Thirty billion, he was really willing to spend! Chapter 97 - 97: The Return of Blood Hand Chapter 97: The Return of Blood Hand Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen looked at Su Na and Gao Feng: ¡°Three billion, aren¡¯t you tempted? Have you ever thought about killing me and iming the reward? Don¡¯t doubt the validity of the kill order, it is not issued casually. It is bound by the unspoken rules of the Martial Artists World. If you don¡¯t honor the reward, you can¡¯t survive in the martial world¡±. The color of Gao Feng¡¯s face changed a couple of times, followed by a bitter smile. There was no change in Su Na¡¯s countenance, she made a mouth: ¡°I can¡¯t, actually both of us aren¡¯t real martial artists, it¡¯s best not to get involved in such matters¡±. Lin Zhen noticed their expressions and nodded secretly. It was obvious that Su Na didn¡¯t care about this enormous sum of money. Gao Feng was also a man who knew his own limitations. That¡¯s best, if they were tempted, Lin Zhen would not hesitate to leave them here forever. However, Li Tianhao¡¯s move was ruthless. Su Na, Gao Feng were not tempted because they simply don¡¯t have the ability. Other martial artists might not think likewise. The so-called Ice City¡¯s number one warrior was just a warrior-ss martial artist with some strength. How could he resist an group attack of a few war generals? Nothing is more important than money, Lin Zhen knows the martial artists too well. Li Tianhao¡¯s timing was very precise. Now that heavy snow had blocked the roads, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t leave Zhao Dong. Therefore, any martial artist in the entire Zhao Dong region could potentially be Lin Zhen¡¯s enemy. ¡°It seems that I need to break through to the War General level as soon as possible. But it takes time to reach the War General level. Now, Zhao Dong is riddled with crisis. What would be the safest ce to break through?¡± After dinner, Gao Feng and Lin Zhen tried their best to block the indoor drafts. Then everyone huddled in the corners of the room. Although there was no wind in the room, the temperature was extremely low, well below minus twenty degrees. Su Na and Gao Feng were freezing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the vehicle?¡± ¡°We dare not. There are mutated birds outside. If the car hadn¡¯t bumped into abandoned vehicles and got stuck, and there was no ce in the car to cook food, we wouldn¡¯t had left¡±. Lin Zhen nodded his head. Although it¡¯s safe to go inside the vehicle right now, the car would not be warm, and a vehicle that can¡¯t move is no better than junk. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s toote now. We¡¯ll go out together tomorrow, and I¡¯ll help you push the vehicle out. Once it starts, it should be able to move¡±. ¡°Are you going with us?¡± Su Na asked excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t follow me, it¡¯s dangerous¡±. Su Na didn¡¯t say anything more, but because of the cold, she couldn¡¯t help but snuggle towards Lin Zhen. Having no choice, Lin Zhen lit some abandoned door panels in the room to make it a little warm. In this snowy night, nobody would dare toe out. It¡¯s rtively safe for now. The night passed without any chatter. The next morning, the blizzard was still raging. Lin Zhen left the small building with Su Na and Gao Feng. When they came out, several mutated sparrowsunched an attack. Lin Zhen effortlessly got rid of them one after another. Arriving at the two cars crashed together with over a meter thick snow heaped on it, he brushed away the snow and, relying on his own strength, forcefully pushed the abandoned car blocking the track. Su Na and Gao Feng climbed into their interview vehicle. This type of vehicle, a tank converted for safety of journalists in the field, had caterpir tracks suitable for snowy grounds. Of course, given the huge amount of the umted snow, it was very difficult to move. Su Na and Gao Feng managed to start the vehicle after fiddling with it for a while. ¡°Lin Zhen, the vehicle has started. Hop in. Where are you going?¡±. Su Na leaned out of it to call Lin Zhen. However, she found the surroundings empty. There was no trace of Lin Zhen. Su Na wanted to get off and look for him, but seeing the mutated birds not far away, she was scared and hurried back. Gao Feng asked, ¡°What should we do now? Although we have a decent car, the blizzard is too strong. It¡¯s impractical to think about returning to Base City now. ¡± ¡°Hmph! Then we won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll search for Lin Zhen here in Zhao Dong. I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t find him. There is a hit on him this time, and us martial artists have always been you die or I die. There must be a fight, we must get ahold of the data from this fight. Now, let¡¯s prepare the material we previously recorded and release it.¡± ¡°Release it now?¡± ¡°Yes. I want everyone outside to see how Lin Zhen beats up those who want to sneak attack him until they were searching for their teeth.¡± Su Na said confidently. Gao Feng let out a wry smile, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not going to be that easy, although we¡¯re weaker, I also understand how strong three billion can be. Probably now, apart from us, all the martial artists in Zhao Dong want to eliminate Lin Zhen. His situation seems bad.¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare curse my idol. I believe that Lin Zhen can win!¡± Su Na clenched her small fist at Gao Feng, a typical move of a diehard fan. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the host, what you say goes. I¡¯m only responsible for the filming.¡± Just as Su Na was gearing up to defend Lin Zhen, he had already left the block. Meeting with Su Na had only been a minor interlude, Lin Zhen could not possibly stay with them. He had more important matters to attend to. Even if he didn¡¯t, Lin Zhen was not the type of person who would hang out with girls all the time. As someone who had been reborn, he knew what was most important. In the midst of the snowstorm, Lin Zhen was progressing along the edge of the street. Along the way, Lin Zhen would asionally encounter mutated beasts. Under this kind of weather, although they wouldn¡¯t appear inrge flocks, Zhao Dong, the graveyard of martial artists, still had a higher density of these mutated beasts than Yi Lan. They were also high-level ones. Hence, Lin Zhen¡¯s progress was not fast. With a thrust of his spear, a white giant pangolin fell under Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Phew! That¡¯s the seventh one. In less than an hour, I¡¯ve encountered seven C-level Mutated Beasts, one B-level, and I¡¯ve killed over twenty D-level ones. If only I wasn¡¯t so pressed for time, Zhao Dong would really be a treasure trove.¡± With mental power, Lin Zhen was able to easily avoid danger. As long as he didn¡¯t encounter flying or agile A-level mutants, he wouldn¡¯t be in too much danger. After he had skinned the pangolin and packed it up, Lin Zhen heard footsteps in the distance. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± With a leap, Lin Zhen was airborne. The liquid metal formed a small shield beneath his feet, carrying him to an abandoned building nearby. He entered through a window and stealthily hid, his eyes watching the street outside. The people arrived quickly. There were six of them in total. The person leading the group was holding a long sword. It was Du Yanhu, the captain of the Dragon-ying Academy¡¯s Blood Hand Squad. Zhang Huai and the four other members were around him, even Ouyang Yu was following them. The group headed straight to where Lin Zhen had just killed the beast. It was clear that they had been alerted by Lin Zhen¡¯s previous fight. Zhang Huai quickly stepped forward, looked at the pangolin that had been killed and skinned, and told Du Yanhu, ¡°Captain, this pangolin was killed by a spear, it should be Lin Zhen¡¯s doing.¡± Du Yanhu looked down at the pangolin, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am more than certain. I¡¯ve been stabbed by Lin Zhen¡¯s spear before, I will never forget this kind of wound. Captain, this guy really came to Zhao Dong. We can¡¯t let others beat us to him. We must get that three billion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. The blood of this pangolin is still hot. This indicates that Lin Zhen is nearby. He probably saw using and hid. Start searching, we must find him!¡± The members of the Blood Hand Squad were all extremely excited.. Lin Zhen really showed up, now was their chance to take revenge and make money! Chapter 98 - 98: The First Wave of Slaughter Begins Chapter 98: The First Wave of ughter Begins Trantor: 549690339 The five members of Blood Hand, along with Ouyang Yu, immediately dispersed to search for Lin Zhen¡¯s whereabouts. Du Yanhu, Zhang Huai, and Ouyang Yu formed one group, while the other three warrior-level martial artists formed another group, searching the streets left and right. Ouyang Yu, the little fellow, had now reached the peak of Level Eight Fighter, which wasn¡¯t slow progress. However, whenpared to Lin Zhen, his progress wasn¡¯t really anything special. Following behind Du Yanhu and Zhang Huai, he seemed extremely excited. Lin Zhen saw that the Blood Hand members had dispersed and immediately felt that this was a good opportunity. If they were to fight head-on, the six of them wouldn¡¯t be easily defeated, but with them now divided into groups of three, Lin Zhen had confidence in taking care of one of the groups. Unfortunately, Du Yanhu and Zhang Huai¡¯s group was on the other side of the street, so Lin Zhen could only target the three warrior-level martial artists on this side. These three people searched through the ruins, arranging themselves in a triangr formation so as to support each other at any time. In truth, a warrior-level martial artist wasn¡¯t worth such cautious treatment, but Lin Zhen¡¯s recent reputation had grown too much. He had already proven that he had the strength of a War General Stage, so these people dared not underestimate him. Gradually, the three of them arrived at the abandoned building where Lin Zhen was hiding. ¡°This is a two-story building. We should be cautious when we search it. If he¡¯s hiding inside, we must not give him the chance to attack us one by one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t get such an opportunity.¡± The three martial artists spoke loudly as they began searching the first floor. Lin Zhen was in a room on the second floor, with the ck Dragon Spear already in his hand, waiting for the opponents to arrive. Soon, the three of them climbed the stairs to the second floor. Two of the three people were using swords, while the other one carried a six-barreled Metal Storm weapon, closely following behind the two swordsmen. Just as they were about to reach the door of Lin Zhen¡¯s room, one of the swordsmen suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Old Meng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I have a bad feeling in my heart. Damn it, this feeling is really annoying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, right? Even if Lin Zhen is in this room, can¡¯t the three of us join forces to take him down? You must know that his strength was not as good as Zhang Huai¡¯s back then, and any one of us could easily defeat Zhang Huai.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, but let¡¯s still be careful. Brother Wang, be ready to open fire at any time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m using armor-piercing bullets this time. They can easily prate even walls. As long as Lin Zhen is in this room, he won¡¯t have any chance of leaving alive.¡± ¡°Then you have to be careful. In close-quarterbat like this, it¡¯s better not to use the Metal Storm weapon. The Desert Eagle pistol is better to avoid friendly fire.¡± ¡°No problem, we¡¯ve cooperated for so long, how could I ever identally injure you?¡± The footsteps of the three reached the door of the room, and Lin Zhen held the ck Dragon Spear tightly in both hands, holding his breath and concentrating. As soon as the first martial artist stepped one leg into the room, Lin Zhen made his move. The first move was Lin Zhen¡¯s strongest killing technique at the moment, the Waterfall! Whether fighting a lion or hunting a rabbit, Lin Zhen always gave his all. He had to rely on a sudden attack to seize the initiative quickly so that even if Du Yanhu and the others came to support, they would be toote. His body, enhanced by lightning ions, could unleash incredible attack speed. The moment the martial artist stepped into the room, he felt as if a river was falling from the sky, gleaming with golden light! ¡°Ambush!¡± He let out a roar from his throat as he resolutely met the attack with his sword. He had no choice but to fight back, because he had teammates behind him and no way to retreat. However, how could a hasty defense withstand Lin Zhen¡¯s long-umted blow? The sword in the martial artist¡¯s hand was like paper, shattered into scrap iron by Lin Zhen¡¯s spear, and the martial artist was swallowed by the waterfall in an instant! ¡°Crack! ¡± More than half of the body¡¯s bones shattered instantaneously, and this sword -wielding martial artist couldn¡¯t even scream before Lin Zhen ended his life with one blow! After seeding with his spear, Lin Zhen twisted his body and fiercely struck the second sword-wielding martial artist outside the door, Gale! A hurricane rushed towards his face, and the second attack began! The death of the first martial artist had some value, at least it won some time for the second martial artist to prepare. Facing Lin Zhen¡¯s gale attack, he didn¡¯t panic, and he didn¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations due to hispanion¡¯s death. His sword, driven by the energy of his dantian, produced waves of sword light, and he actually fought back against Lin Zhen! At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Old Wang, use your Desert Eagle for precision shooting, let¡¯s work together to take down this kid!¡± He was very confident, as long as he could hold Lin Zhen for two seconds, the gunman¡¯s attack woulde along. The two of them working together, he couldn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Lin Zhen in that situation. Lin Zhen also saw the opponent¡¯s intentions, and when the Gale attack didn¡¯t immediately take down the opponent, it quickly turned into a Storm. Streaks of golden spear light, like a torrential rain, fiercely whipped across, and the Junior War General immediately became flustered. He never expected Lin Zhen¡¯s attack to be so fierce, and under this offensive, he would definitely be defeated within three seconds. ¡°Old Wang! Hurry up and support me!¡± He cried out anxiously, already having wounds appearing on his body at high speed. At this moment, the gunman behind him raised the huge six-barrel Metal Storm, aimed it at the two people fighting in front of him, and resolutely pulled the trigger! Six tongues of me roared instantly, this machine gun could pour out hundreds of bullets in one second, and the entire building shook in an instant. This martial artist had his back to hispanion and was immediately riddled with holes! ¡°Why¡?¡± He only managed to say two words before his body was torn to pieces. The gunman behind him clenched the trigger madly, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, one more person to split thirty billion is always better than one less person to split it, and you can¡¯t be saved anymore, so let you be buried with Lin Zhen, haha! You can count it as a worthy death, as apanion, I will definitely give you a grand funeral!¡± Sparks flew before his eyes, smoke was thick, and the crazy sound of metal collisions was deafening. He couldn¡¯t even see Lin Zhen¡¯s figure, but he believed that under this situation, not to mention Lin Zhen, even an Advanced War General would be undoubtedly dead! The ear-piercing mor of metal strikes shook everyone¡¯s eardrums, but he soon saw an incredible scene! The bullets from the Metal Storm were actually all blocked by Lin Zhen! ¡°ng-ng-ng-ng-ng-ng! !! ¡± The harsh sound of metal collisions made his eardrums tremble. Thoseyers of light curtains seemed to have eyes, and each shot came out as fast as lightning, urately intercepting and deflecting each bullet. He couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Zhen could react in a hundredth or even a thousandth of a second. Even a War God couldn¡¯t do this! From the beginning of pulling the trigger to the end, a total of twenty seconds had passed, and a full two thousand bullets had been fired, but Lin Zhen was only shaken into the corner of the room by the impact of the bullets,pletely unharmed ! When the gunman stopped in shock, he saw Lin Zhen patting the dust off his shoulder, slowly walking out of the room that had almost been turned into a honeb by stray bullets, and then showing him a demonic smile. ¡°I admire your decisiveness and ruthlessness, but are you out of bullets now?¡± The tip of the spear slowly passed over his throat, and the gunman didn¡¯t even make a minimal dodging action. He waspletely numb from the shock. So numb that he forgot about death. The only thing he could remember was that demonic smile, unforgettable even in death.. Chapter 99 - 99: Strong Enemy Chapter 99: Strong Enemy Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen killed thest gunman with a single shot and took a deep breath. This was incredibly dangerous. If he hadn¡¯t learned the defensive technique of being immovable like a mountain, he would have been killed by this guy who didn¡¯t hesitate to shoot even his own teammate. This gunman was ruthless and decisive. Lin Zhen thought that with enemies in front of him, this gunman wouldn¡¯t have a chance to act, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. ¡°It seems that being well-prepared for everything is always the right choice.¡± With lingering fear, Lin Zhen put away his gun, ncing at the corpses of the three enemies on the ground. The entire battle on this end didn¡¯tst more than thirty seconds, but Du Yanhu and his men were close and would probably arrive soon. Lin Zhen wanted to stay and take care of Du Yanhu, Zhang Huai, and the others in one fell swoop, but through the window, he saw more than ten shadows appearing from different directions. The sound of the metal storm attracted too much attention. Those remaining in Zhao Dong were probably searching for Lin Zhen tirelessly. The chances of these people fighting each other before encountering Lin Zhen were slim. No one wants to drop out early in a fight that involves three billion dors. Preserving strength is the most important thing. So, once a fight breaks out, it would most likely be between Lin Zhen and the other martial artists. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve arrived so quickly. Some even abandoned their Mutated Beasts and rushed in this direction at full speed. ¡°What a group of people who prioritize money over their lives. It seems I can¡¯t stay here any longer. Anyway, with the city sealed off by the heavy snow, no one can leave. We¡¯ll just take our time.¡± ¡°Zhang Huai, Ouyang Yu, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t stay any longer, jumping out from the rear window, flying close to the ground at a height of one meter, and quickly disappeared into the alley. Less than ten seconds after he left, Du Yanhu and his men arrived. When they saw the chaos inside the small building, they all froze in astonishment. ¡°This¡ Old Wang and the others are dead!¡± Du Yanhu looked at the corpses and quickly drew a conclusion. ¡°Old Wang and Old Meng were killed by Lin Zhen, while Old Li was killed by Old Wang¡¯s stray bullets. How did these three screw up? They didn¡¯t kill Lin Zhen, so why did they kill each other?¡± Du Yanhu stomped his foot in frustration. Zhang Huai reminded him from behind, ¡°Captain, we¡¯d better retreat first. It seems many people areing.¡± ¡°What are we afraid of when peoplee? We all want to kill Lin Zhen.¡± Du Yanhu had just finished speaking when people started to arrive one after another. In less than five minutes, there were more than thirty people in the room. There are now more than a hundred Martial Artists in Zhao Dong County City, most of whom are searching for Lin Zhen, and more are yet to arrive. A man with a pale face and hands behind his back stood in the crowd. He didn¡¯t have any weapons, but the Space Ring on his hand showcased his wealth. Furthermore, this man¡¯s strength had reached Level Eight War General Level and could be considered the highest among those present. At first, the martial artists were noisy, but upon the pale-faced man¡¯s arrival, they became quiet. ¡°Brother Wolf. ¡± ¡°Nice to see you, Brother Wolf. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in Zhao Dong too.¡± ¡°Brother Wolf, it¡¯s been a while. Are you close to reaching the War God Realm?¡± Many familiar martial artists greeted the pale-faced man. Du Yanhu and the others were no exception. Lang Tianxiao, a Level Eight War General with innate speed, was a top figure among the Base City War Generals. He fought against a Primary War God without losing when he was at Seventh-level War General Level, andter killed that War God as an Eighth-level War General, causing a sensation at the time. Lang Tianxiao was apanied by a dark-faced man, who stood about 1.9 meters tall and was incredibly strong. He was also a Level Eight War General, gifted with divine strength. His name was Yang Lie. He was Lang Tianxiao¡¯s sworn brother, taciturn but possessing astonishing strength. The two of them never teamed up with others while hunting Mutated Beasts. They were more than enough on their own. Lang Tianxiao nced around at everyone present, finally settling his eyes on Du Yanhu: ¡°You encountered Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°Uh¡ it wasn¡¯t me; it was my teammates. The three of them are lying dead on the ground.¡± Lang Tianxiao took a look at the three dead primary War Generals and snorted coldly: ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°I assume you¡¯ve all seen the Wild Assassination Order for Lin Zhen this time. The reward is thirty billion, and although it¡¯s anonymously posted, we all know who¡¯s behind it. This matter has already been going on for quite some time. I, Lang Tianxiao, am fair in my matters and will never bully others with my power. Whoever can kill Lin Zhen will get the thirty billion.¡± People breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Many were afraid that Lang Tianxiao would lose his temper and hoard the wealth for himself. If everyone waspeting based on their abilities, then everyone had a chance. After all, no matter how strong Lang Tianxiao and Yang Lie were, it would be useless if they couldn¡¯t find Lin Zhen. ¡°However, let¡¯s clear up one thing. If we all encounter Lin Zhen together, whoever dares topete with me, Lang Tianxiao, for the kill should not me me for being ruthless!¡± With that, Lang Tianxiao casually swiped his hand, and a hole was dug through one of the room¡¯s walls. It wasn¡¯t round or square but had five deep grooves, like a massive w mark! Keep in mind, Lang Tianxiao was at a distance from the wall. Who could withstand such power with just a casual strike from afar? ¡°Yang Lie, let¡¯s go!¡± Lang Tianxiao didn¡¯t linger, leaving quickly with Yang Lie. With Lang Tianxiao gone, the remaining Martial Artists reached a tacit agreement ¨C that they would rely on their skills to kill Lin Zhen. Before finding Lin Zhen, everyone would avoid fights with each other. The Martial Artists gradually dispersed, and the news spread quickly. Many Martial Artists in Zhao Dong still hadpanions in their group, and as they informed each other, everyone knew that Lin Zhen was nearby. One by one, the Martial Artist teams began to move, leaving their hiding spots. While fighting the Mutated Beasts, they searched tirelessly for Lin Zhen¡¯s whereabouts. Due to the blizzard¡¯s effect, the signals in Zhao Dong were disrupted and the inte was inessible, makingmunication between Martial Artists inconvenient and searching inefficient. At this moment, the only one who couldmunicate with the outside world was Su Na, who was inside the news van. Su Na had already prepared and posted a message online. The title of the post was: ¡°In the Wilderness Area of Zhao Dong, a Thirty Billion Bounty to Kill Lin Zhen ¨C Who Will Be the Hero in This Deadly Situation?¡± As soon as the post went out, it immediately caused a sensation online. Due to the blizzard,munications with various teams of Martial Artists outside were cut off. Some cautious individuals, sensing the unusual weather, had already returned to Base City, went to nearby satellite cities, or stopped at supply stations. However, coincidentally, in the area of Zhao Dong where thergest number of Martial Artists had gathered, not a single one of them had returned. Initially, people thought it was due to the many challengers to Lin Zhen, and that the Martial Artists had stayed behind to watch the spectacle. But now, they realized it was because of the bounty. Upon hearing this news, the inte exploded. ¡°No wonder! I wondered why that second-generation rich guy Li Tianhao would dare to challenge Lin Zhen directly. So, this was his n. The bounty might be anonymous, but we don¡¯t need to investigate. We know one hundred percent that Li Tianhao is behind it.¡± ¡°So what? The struggle between Martial Artists is never-ending. Li Tianhao has been challenging Lin Zhen for quite some time now. It¡¯s only natural for Lin Zhen to go to the Wilderness Area to face the challenge. Li Tianhao ying some tricks is entirely normal. Is the person above still living in the era of the Gregorian calendar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! Lin Zhen may be strong, but in the face of thirty billion, those Martial Artists will be ruthless. Li Tianhao might not be a match for Lin Zhen in a one-on-one fight, but what if Lin Zhen is attacked by a gang of War Generals?¡± ¡°Li Tianhao is shameless! I support Lin Zhen to make aeback!¡± ¡°Make aeback my ass, you think this is a fairy tale.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯tmunications with Zhao Dong cut off? How can posts still be sent out?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that this is posted by someone from the News Bureau? They have a van with radar signals.¡± ¡°I strongly request continuous updates on the situation in Zhao Dong.¡± Soon, the number of replies under the post reached tens of thousands, showing the massive impact of the matter. Also, Su Na, the person who posted, made it clear that the News Bureau would definitely follow up on this matter, allowing everyone to be the first to know about its progress. Regardless, no one could interfere with what was happening in Zhao Dong right now. The blizzard not only blocked the roads but also the signals. No one could give orders or influence the people there. Whether Lin Zhen could escape this crisis depended entirely on himself.. Chapter 100 - 100: Kill One Person in Ten Steps Chapter 100: Kill One Person in Ten Steps Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the small building, Lin Zhen flew at a low altitude and quickly found another hiding ce. This ce was a civilian residence, Lin Zhen entered without leaving any footprints. Inside the room, Lin Zhen rested near the window, from where he could observe the outside situation at any time. ¡°If I can¡¯t find a ce to break through this time, the situation will be very passive. Moreover, breaking through is not that simple. I need to absorb the Dark Energy Stone, condense the Dark Star, and practice gravity. This process alone would take at least a day or even more. I must find a safe location.¡± ¡°But now, many people in Zhao Dong County City are looking for me. Where exactly is a safe ce?¡± Lin Zhen felt a headache, as finding a safe ce under such circumstances was not easy. No matter where he went, enemies could attack at any time, making it impossible to stay for more than a day. Looking up at the window, the ruins of the Zhao Dong Building towered in the sky. From this angle, he could hardly see its top clearly. A gust of snow blew in, making the view even more blurry. Even with Lin Zhen¡¯s constitution, the environment made him shudder. It was unbearably cold, with the temperature likely falling below minus forty degrees. ¡°Huh! Got it!¡± A sudden inspiration struck Lin Zhen¡¯s mind, and he thought of an excellent location. With his mind clear, Lin Zhen became more agile, and a bold n quickly formed in his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. No risk, no gain. I don¡¯t have a better n now anyway.¡± Lin Zhen made up his mind, observed the surroundings, and then left the drafty civilian house. After leaving, Lin Zhen did not fly but carefully walked towards the direction of Zhao Dong Building. As he walked less than a hundred meters, a white cat as big as a tiger leaped down from the roof by the roadside, pouncing directly at Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen raised his spear to fight the cat. It was fast, but Lin Zhen was faster. Ten secondster, Lin Zhen stabbed the white cat with his spear, and it screamed before falling into a pool of blood. Lin Zhen had only time to get the cat¡¯s crystal. There was no opportunity to dissect it when a whistle came from the distance, ¡°Over here! Here¡¯s someone! It¡¯s Lin Zhen, hurry up!¡± Figures appeared on rooftops and walls, rushing towards Lin Zhen at lightning speed. ¡°Damn it, hindering my money-making.¡± Lin Zhen had no chance to dissect the cat any further, so he hastily left and continued running forward. He hadn¡¯t run far when he encountered someone trying to intercept him, leaping out from behind a wall, brandishing a long knife, and striking at Lin Zhen¡¯s head. ¡°Hahaha! Lin Zhen, where can you run? The 3 billion is mine!¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± This person was merely a First-level War General, hardly a concern for Lin Zhen. He flicked his ck Dragon Spear, and a sh of electricity shot past, leaving a mutted corpse in the snow. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t stop and vaulted directly over the wall, trying to evade the pursuers behind him. However, as soon as he jumped over the wall, he found another martial artist ready to jump over. Seeing Lin Zhen jump down, the Martial Artistughed wildly. His long sword stirred the wind and cloud, shing at Lin Zhen¡¯s legs. Lin Zhen had no leverage in mid-air, and he tipped his spear to utilize his Spiritual Power, which allowed him to elevate another meter, barely avoiding the deadly strike. The man couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Zhen had such a move and was momentarily stunned when his attack missed. Lin Zhen, however, ignored his shock andunched a powerful spear strike from above! Waterfall! By the time this person reacted, it was already toote. Lin Zhen¡¯s spear attack was incredibly fast; he could only block with his massive sword. But how could the sword withstand Lin Zhen¡¯s long spear¡¯s powerful strike? After the attack, another blood-spitting corpse was left on the snowy ground. Lin Zhen originally nned to snatch the dead men¡¯s wealth, but before he could make a move, two men leaped from the wall one after the other. Both were junior War Generals, and they raised their longswords and shed furiously as soon as they got close. Lin Zhen coldly snorted and bent his waist while sitting. Long spear assault! Storm! ¡°Puff puff puff puff puff! ¡± The golden spear¡¯s torrent swept by, apanied by the screams and sounds of pierced bodies. The two men¡¯s sword attacks were far slower than Lin Zhen¡¯s spear moves. The spear strikes came after yet arrived first; the two mennded, already turned into bloody messes! Lin Zhen was just about to collect the weapons of these few people, which he could sell for at least a few million, but then three more people jumped over the wall like springs. ¡°Damn! This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Lin Zhen swung his long spear. These airborne targets¡¯ speed was no match for him; he had no fear at all. He repeated his previous technique, another storm of shing spear lights. Two more people fell into the pool of blood, one junior War General and one Level Nine Warrior. The remaining Level Three War General was rather quick-witted, using hisrade¡¯s body to block Lin Zhen¡¯s strike and barely staying alive. This person was quite resolute too. Martial Artists were all strong in body and powerful, and he mmed his back against the wall, knocking it down with a roar, ¡°Lin Zhen is here, hurry up!¡± Several more figures were rapidly approaching from a distance, some moving especially fast, appearing to be more than just junior War Generals. Seeing this situation, Lin Zhen bitterly smiled. His current strength could handle junior War Generals, but Intermediate War Generals would be more difficult. If he got surrounded by them, it would be a slim chance of survival. Not caring about this person anymore, Lin Zhen pulled out his spear and turned to run. At this moment, that junior War General leaped forward, brandishing his long knife and shing at the back of Lin Zhen¡¯s head. ¡°You want to escape! Leave behind the 3 billion!¡± Lin Zhen furrowed his brows and turned to defend, but the Martial Artist had already withdrawn his knife and retreated, running at a surprisingly quick pace. Seeing the opponent dodge away, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him and tried to leave once more, but the Martial Artist attacked again with his knife. ¡°Hahaha, Lin Zhen, you won¡¯t be leaving today! Even if I don¡¯t personally kill you, I can create opportunities for others, and I believe whoever gets the 3 billion won¡¯t forget my merit. At the very least, they should give me 300 or 500 million.¡± ¡°300 or 500 million, I doubt you have the life to take it.¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re desperate to escape right now; I don¡¯t believe you can kill a dodging me in a few seconds. If you have the ability,e at me.¡± Lin Zhen swung his long spear, raising his hand to strike. The Martial Artist didn¡¯t even bother to block, immediately dodging to the side. He was really nning to y guerri tactics with Lin Zhen. However, just as his body evaded to the side, a sh of silver shot by! A flying knife shed open his throat, spurting blood. In midair, it contrasted vividly against the white snow. ¡°Stupid fool, asking for death yourself, who can you me? It¡¯s no wonder they say ¡®men die for money, birds die for food¡¯; 3 billion has made you lose your mind. In the future, you would be worthless anyway, so I might as well put you out of your misery.¡± Lin Zhen retrieved his flying knife, and seeing that the enemy pursuers were fast approaching, he no longer had time to collect the spoils of the few people. He ran a few steps, then suddenly soared into the sky, quickly disappearing around the bend ahead. By the time the several Intermediate War Generals arrived, the scene was a mess. Six or seven corpsesy scattered on the ground, blood turning the white snow red.. Chapter 101 - 101: Defense Battle of the Building Chapter 101: Defense Battle of the Building Trantor: 549690339 These martial artists, seeing the corpses all over the ground, suddenly gasped in shock. ¡°Lin Zhen is really strong!¡± said an Intermediate War General. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve all seen his videos. His strength is not inferior to ordinary Junior War Generals. Moreover, he¡¯s a natural Divine Speedster. In certain environments, he can even instantly kill ordinary Junior War Generals. However, he¡¯s not much in front of us Intermediate War Generals.¡± ¡°No need to say more, let¡¯s chase him. He won¡¯t get very far.¡± Four or five Intermediate War Generals spread out in a fan shape and chased after him, and more warriors appeared behind them from time to time. Lin Zhen¡¯s speed was very fast. After running for a while, he would leap a certain distance whenever he felt no one was watching. After doing this a few times, the pursuers behind him gradually fell behind. Although the pursuers were gone, a group of Mutated Beasts appeared in front of him ¨C a pack of wolves. In the natural world of the A.D. calendar, wolf packs were top predators, and even fierce tigers didn¡¯t dare to provoke them. After the God Transformation Calendar, wolves grew to the size of saber-toothed tigers, and packs of them became even more difficult to deal with. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t provoke the pack of wolves but flew over them directly, using them to block the pursuers behind him. After crossing three streets in a row, Lin Zhen finally saw the Zhao Dong Building up ahead. A county town wasn¡¯t very big to begin with, and Zhao Dong Building was located in the very center of the city. The towering building stood proudly amidst the wind and snow, looking extraordinarily majestic. Although it was called a building, it was actually just the rudimentary form of a skyscraper, with only floors, stairs, and supporting columns. It was just a frame. When Lin Zhen approached the building, he stopped. Because he saw a heavily-armored vehicle with a radar and track wheels parked in a hidden corner ¨C Su Na¡¯s interview car, half-covered by the heavy snow. If Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t pushed it himself earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t expect Su Na toe here. The snow on the road was almost two feet deep, and only tracked vehicles like this one could barely move forward. Su Na saw Lin Zhen¡¯s appearance and excitedly opened the top hatch, sticking her head out and shouting to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen,e hide with us!¡± Lin Zhen shook his head, ignoring Su Na and continued to move forward. Su Na couldn¡¯t stand it for long. The cold wind outside, mixed with snowkes, felt like knives cutting into her face. She retracted back into the car in less than ten seconds. However, Su Na was still delighted that she had found Lin Zhen¡¯s whereabouts. She immediately informed Gao Feng to set up the camera, and they began filming through the thick bulletproof ss. Lin Zhen slowly approached Zhao Dong Building, but someone came down from above before he could enter. ¡°Phew! This ce really isn¡¯t meant for humans. The captain ordered us to search for Lin Zhen from high ces. I almost turned into an ice popsicle when I got up to the fifth floor.¡± ¡°You were able to get up to the fifth floor. I couldn¡¯t stand it on the fourth floor. Guess how cold it is now?¡± ¡°How cold?¡± ¡°Minus 46 degrees! Damn, it¡¯s already this cold on the fourth floor. If you go up a few more floors where the wind is even stronger, you could freeze to death.¡± Three Junior War Generals shivered as they came down from above, only to see Lin Zhen walking towards them on the first floor. ¡°Holy shit! Lin Zhen is here! We¡¯re in luck!¡± ¡°You little bastard, you want to run? Stop now, and I¡¯ll consider giving you a whole corpse.¡± ¡°This day next year will be your anniversary. Thirty billion, I¡¯ming!¡± The War Generals shouted as they charged out of the building, brandishing their swords from three different directions. Inside the interview car, Su Na instructed Gao Feng, ¡°Hurry, make sure to capture everything. This is evidence of those martial artists bullying Lin Zhen. Record it all!¡± Gao Feng hurriedly recorded the scene, trying to capture every detail. The location of their interview vehicle was also well chosen, tucked away in a corner surrounded by several abandoned cars. When Lin Zhen first arrived, he saw them because they hadn¡¯t been there for long. But now, with the snow falling heavily, it was difficult to identify the vehicle from the outside. If it stayed in this corner, it would likely go undiscovered. The filming angle was perfect, capturing Lin Zhen as he engaged with the three martial artists. Su Na¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and she had prepared herself to cry bitterly in memory of her idol who would die young. But after an intense fight on the other side, one of the war generals fell, and Lin Zhen was unharmed! Facing three opponents at once was definitely a tough battle, and Lin Zhen had only managed to take one down after narrowly escaping injury and seizing an opportunity. After defeating one, the other two war generals didn¡¯t retreat but red fiercely, circling Lin Zhen, ready to strike at any moment. Instead of attacking, Lin Zhen began retreating step by step until he reached the stairs of the building. ¡°What is this guy going to do?¡± ¡°Is he going to climb up the building? Isn¡¯t that just seeking a dead end?¡± The two martial artists followed Lin Zhen closely, and by now, those who had been hunting him had also arrived. When Lin Zhen retreated to the staircase, there were already six or seven martial artists inside the building. ¡°Lin Zhen is here, there¡¯s nowhere left for him to run!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Go! Whoever kills Lin Zhen gets thirty billion.¡± Someone took the initiative to attack, and the rest couldn¡¯t just stand by. They rushed forward. Lin Zhen quickly retreated a few more steps to the top of the stairs. This way, he only had to face the two peopleing straight at him. After all, with the width of the stairs, it was impossible for too many people toe up at once. At the forefront of the charge were two intermediate war generals. One of them wielded a long spear, while the other a battle-axe¡ªboth were long, heavy weapons. They attacked from the left and right, unleashing a flurry of stormy wind and rain-like attacks with the sole purpose of killing Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue to retreat, but instead stood his ground, his ck Dragon Spear dancing like an immovable mountain! Big clusters of sparks erupted, and the sounds of fierce collisions echoed throughout the building. This was the first time Lin Zhen had faced two intermediate war generals at the same time. This kind of head-on confrontation truly tested one¡¯s strength, and there was no way to y it safe. Lin Zhen held off the two of them, and the martial artists behind him were anxious but unable to do anything, forced to watch the two intermediate war generals attack relentlessly. Some of them were even prepared to ambush Lin Zhen if he showed signs of failing, not willing to let the thirty billion bounty slip away easily. However, the battle proceedings left all the martial artists in awe. With the long spear in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, his defense was impable. Relying on his advantageous position, the power of the two intermediate war generals couldn¡¯t be fully utilized. Despite their fierce attacks, they couldn¡¯t advance even half a step! ¡°Damn! How is this kid so difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°The two of us are level four war generals, and we can¡¯t even defeat a level nine warrior together. This is impossible. I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± The two of them desperately pushed their dantian energy, trying to overpower Lin Zhen, but he stood firm like a rock in a pit, stubbornly blocking their path and preventing them from advancing even an inch. ¡°What are you all looking at? Go! If there¡¯s no room here, can¡¯t you climb up from other ces and block his escape route? If we attack from both front and back, I don¡¯t believe he can still withstand it. Whoever takes down Lin Zhen splits the bounty evenly. If we wait for more people toe, we won¡¯t even get a share of the spoils!¡± The reminder from an intermediate war general woke up the martial artists behind.. Several of them immediately withdrew from the staircase and climbed up the building columns at lightning speed, rushing to the second floor! Chapter 102 - 102: Lin Zhen, the Roadblock Tiger Chapter 102: Lin Zhen, the Roadblock Tiger Trantor: 549690339 Seeing other martial artists climbing up, Lin Zhen revealed a hint of cold smile at the corner of his mouth. After continuously blocking the waves of attacks from the two martial artists before him, he suddenly stretched out his foot and stomped the stairs heavily! Although Zhao Dong Building had not copsed for a thousand years, it had after all gone through countless years, and its internal structure was already decayed. There was no way it could withstand such a heavy kick from Lin Zhen. ¡°Boom!¡± The stairs between the first and second floors copsed, and the two intermediate war generals jumped down awkwardly before the stairs copsed. Lin Zhen retreated immediately and quickly ran towards the stairs to the third floor. An entry-level War General blocked Lin Zhen¡¯s path, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The storm spear enveloped him immediately, and the two passed each other. Lin Zhen ascended the stairs to the third floor, while the martial artist, covered in blood, fell to the ground. Without Lin Zhen blocking their way, including the two Intermediate War Generals, they all went up to the second floor, but upon seeing Lin Zhen standing at the stairway to the third floor, a few people couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. ¡°Damn it, why is he so hard to deal with? Do we have to fight here again?¡± A few people hesitated where they stood. At this time, more martial artists arrived. Seeing that the stairs to the second floor had copsed, they all climbed up the outer side to reach the second floor. In a short while, more than ten people had gathered on the second floor. At this time, Advanced War Generals like Lang Tianxiao had not arrived yet. The highest-ranked person present was a Fifth-level War General. The two Four-level War Generalsmunicated with him, the Fifth-level War General sneered: ¡°You two are really useless. You can¡¯t even take down a Warrior Level. It¡¯s a disgrace to Intermediate War Generals. I don¡¯t believe that he can cause any trouble at this point. Just watch me.¡± Before the Fifth-level war general¡¯s words had fallen, his twin swords were unsheathed, and his body quickly moved, leaving a string of afterimages and viciously attacked Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen¡¯s face remained calm, he seated himself with a low waist and his spear, Lightning, emerged. ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng!¡± After a series of collisions, the Fifth-level War General retreated with a stagger, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°I knew this kid¡¯s spear was fast, but I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast that he even has some defensive tricks.¡± The Fifth-level War General nced behind him, ¡°How many of you here use firearms? ¡°Me! I use a sniper rifle!¡± ¡°And me, I also have a sniper rifle.¡± ¡°Mine is a metal storm, and I¡¯m also good with a pistol.¡± Three martial artists who used firearms stepped forward and came to the front of the Fifth-level War General. ¡°Alright, you three will support me from behind. Make sure to aim before firing. Your share of the bounty won¡¯t be less after taking him down. But don¡¯t even think about ying tricks with me. I have my teammates behind me. If you dare to shoot me, my teammates will behead you at the first moment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know our limits.¡± ¡°Be assured and fight. My marksmanship won¡¯t miss within 100 meters. I¡¯ll definitely not hit you.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already unrealistic to monopolize the 3 billion under these circumstances. We must try our best to deal with Lin Zhenpletely before the Advanced War Generals arrive. My demand is not high. Just give me one billion.¡± The gunmen all nodded their heads to indicate that there was no problem, and the Fifth-level War General put down his worries and drew his sword again. Facing the frantic Intermediate War General¡¯s attack, Lin Zhen showed no sign of retreating. He had great confidence in his ¡°immovable like a mountain¡± defense. As long as he was in this state, as long as his speed could keep up, and as long as the power of the opponents was not overwhelming, he feared no one¡¯s attack. The Fifth-level War General¡¯s twin swords were fast, but Lin Zhen¡¯s speed was even faster. The two of them entered an intense state in the blink of an eye. ¡°Fire!¡± Two gunmen fired at the same time, one with a pistol and the other with a sniper rifle. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s gun barrel trembled slightly, easily blocking the two iing bullets. During his graduation exam, he could dodge most bullets by relying on his nerve reflexes, let alone now. ¡°Continuous fire!¡± Three gunmen fired simultaneously, their triggers pulling non-stop. Bullets traveled through the air, leaving white streaks in their wake, with each shot aimed at Lin Zhen¡¯s vitals, yet avoiding the Intermediate War General. In such a dangerous situation, Lin Zhen was still able to cope. At this moment, his entire mind was focused on the battle. He could even see the enemy¡¯s spinning bullets cutting through the air, and he could clearly sense the direction of the Intermediate War General¡¯s sword. His arm swayed furiously, and the frequency of his long gun had reached an extremely high speed. Sensing an iing bullet at a rtively slow speed, Lin Zhen realized it was not from a sniper rifle but from a handgun. At this moment, Lin Zhen had a feeling that he could deflect and change the trajectory of a bullet by using his defense. ¡°Take a gamble!¡± Lin Zhen took action, his long gun urately grazing the bullet¡¯s tip, forcefully causing it to spin in mid-air before he managed to strike it back! Lin Zhen¡¯s immovable like a mountain defense was a purely defensive gun technique. He never counterattacked while defending, so the Intermediate War General had never imagined that the bullet would turn and attack him instead! A bloodstain bloomed on his shoulder, and the Intermediate War General was hit! The double swords in his hand suddenly lost their offensive momentum, and Lin Zhen seized the chance to counterattacked fiercely. Enveloped by a burst of gunlight, the Intermediate War General¡¯s body immediately had five or six deep wounds! With a scream, the Intermediate War General rolled down the stairs, heavily injured! ¡°Who! Who shot me? Kill them!¡± Uponnding, he yelled, and his teammates behind him suddenly attacked, leaving the three gunmen decapitated, dying with their eyes wide open. Lin Zhen¡¯s arm trembled slightly at this moment. His incredibly precise counterattack had drained his mental energy, but the gain was also immense. Not only did he temporarily disable the Intermediate War General, but he also eliminated three gunmen who posed a threat to him. The remaining ten or so Martial Artists looked at each other, finding it hard to believe that Lin Zhen could turn things around in such conditions. ¡°This kid is too difficult. His defense is too stronz. BV upvinz the favorable position at the stair entrance, arge number of people can hardly function. We can only defeat him by attacking from front, back, left, and right.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go again. Leave a few people to attack directly, and the rest will go to the third floor to block. I don¡¯t believe this kid will dare to go to the fourth floor. The higher up you go, the colder it gets.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± These Martial Artists quickly divided their tasks. Four stayed to attack head-on, while the rest started climbing the stairs to the third floor. Lin Zhen did not sit idly by. He immediately repeated his actions, destroying the stairs to the third floor and continued advancing towards the entrance of the stairs to the fourth floor. When Lin Zhen arrived at the fourth floor, he suddenly felt an icy wind slicing through the air like a de. The bitter cold northwest wind broughtrge snowkes that stung his face painfully. ¡°Whew!¡± Lin Zhen exhaled a puff of white breath, ¡°This temperature must be below minus forty degrees. I don¡¯t know how much colder it will be as I go higher, or how many floors you can chase me to.¡± ¡°You must persevere. If you don¡¯t, and you give me a chance to catch my breath, you will regret it for the rest of your lives.¡± Just then, people in the distance rapidly approached. From the higher floor, Lin Zhen could clearly see that two of them were incredibly fast ¨C Advanced War Generals wereing. The real test was about to begin! Chapter 103 - 103: Coercion Chapter 103: Coercion Trantor: 549690339 Inside the interview vehicle, Su Na was live streaming on the inte, constantly uploading segments of videos. ¡°Dearizens, dear viewers, the ongoing Zhao Dong event that everyone¡¯s highly concerned about is now happening. At the moment, Lin Zhen is trapped inside the Zhao Dong Building, and there was an intense battle just a while ago.¡± In the video, Lin Zhen on the first floor withstood the attacks of three Junior War Generals and killed one of them, then retreated back into the building. Afterwards, more and more fighters gradually arrived, and the video also showed intense fighting happening at the entrance to the stairs. At the beginning of this video, manyizens expressed their rage and grief. No one can interfere with what¡¯s happening in Zhao Dong right now; people could only follow Lin Zhen¡¯s fate through the video. But no matter how they look at it, it seems like Lin Zhen has nowhere to escape. In the beginning, someizens said that Lin Zhen might soon be history, but the course of events surprised everyone. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t lose the fight at the staircase. Even under the wild attacks of the martial artists, they couldn¡¯t make Lin Zhen retreat. Of course, the video isn¡¯t clear. Through the snowstorm,izens could only see Lin Zhen¡¯s feet. But before they could rejoice, they saw many martial artists start to climb the building, ready to cut off Lin Zhen¡¯s retreat. ¡°Lin Zhen, run for it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Now Lin Zhen is getting attacked from both sides. He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± ¡°A bunch of lowly cowards, so many people attacking Lin Zhen by himself. Aren¡¯t you afraid the other martial artists willugh their teeth off?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act so high and mighty. If you were faced with three billion, would you be indifferent? If I were in Zhao Dong, I¡¯d definitely join in too. If I were lucky enough to kill Lin Zhen, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°But Lin Zhen is the hero who defeated the Russians. Has everyone really only got eyes for money now? What¡¯s happened to this society? Pathetic!¡± ¡°Hero my foot, Lin Zhen is just a selfish and self-serving person. Can¡¯t wait to see him fall.¡¯ ¡°The SOB above, drop your address. Let¡¯s meet and I will fight you!¡± Amidst this heated discussion, Su Na, who was in Zhao Dong, posted the second video. More martial artists joined the battle against Lin Zhen, including Intermediate War Generals. The video showed the fight had moved to somewhere between the second and third floors, and more martial artists started climbing up, which indicated that Lin Zhen was still holding on. At the end of the video, teary-eyed Su Na reported, ¡°As a host, I shouldn¡¯t let my emotions get involved in the show. However, today¡¯s matter isn¡¯t just a show. It¡¯s rted to the fate of a promising martial artist. The outside temperature has already dropped to below negative forty degrees. I have no capability to go out and record interviews. I can only stay here and hope that Lin Zhen is safe, even though I know this is a luxury. I hope those who are watching this video, those who can intervene, will do so. Don¡¯t let our heroes shed tears!¡± Su Na¡¯s emotional speech earned Lin Zhen a lot of sympathy. Manyizens who were previously uninvolved started paying attention to Lin Zhen¡¯s fate. Many online called for Base City to intervene. But Base City was just as powerless. The roads were blocked and vehicles couldn¡¯t go through. Even if they sent nes, they probably wouldn¡¯t reach Zhao Dong before being taken down by mutated birds. People¡¯s calls were futile. Inside Dongfang Jun¡¯s office at Gale Martial Arts Hall, Dongfang Jun stood up in anger after watching the video. ¡°Audacious! They dared to ambush Lin Zhen like this in the wilderness. If you challenged him fair and square, no one could¡¯ve interfered. But with such low tactics, I can¡¯t just stand by.¡± Dongfang Jun had already rmended Lin Zhen¡¯s name to the God Generals Training Camp. He was nning on grooming Lin Zhen as his sessor, and he couldn¡¯t just stand by and let Li Tianhao seed. Although neither cars nor nes can reach Zhao Dong, Dongfang Jun could. As a Dark Gold Level Spiritual Mind Master, Dongfang Jun has superior flying abilities. It definitely would not take him more than half an hour to get to Zhao Dong. If he set off now, there might still be hope of saving Lin Zhen. Just as Dongfang Jun was about to leave the office, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The person standing at the door was Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing. ¡°Headmaster Dongfang, long time no see. What¡¯s the hurry? Where are you off to?¡± Li Wanfeng asked Dongfang Jun with a smile. Dongfang Jun snorted coldly: ¡°You already know your beloved son wants to ambush my Gale disciples, do you actually think I, Dongfang Jun, am a pushover?¡± Though Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing are not weak among the rank of War God Martial Artists, Dongfang Jun didn¡¯t care much about them. As both a Level Eight War God and a Dark Gold Level Spiritual Mind Master, there were very few people he feared. ¡°Of course, Principal Dongfang is no pushover, but we, husband and wife, are here today hoping that you will refrain from meddling in the affairs of the younger generation. Can¡¯t we all just sit here and see how things unfold?¡± ¡°Oh! So you two are going to stop me?¡± Dongfang Jun arrogantly retorted. ¡°Just the two of us wouldn¡¯t be enough, hence today other friends have joined us.¡± As Li Wanfeng said this, he slightly sidestepped, revealing two more people. Two principals, Qin Yunfei from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy and Liusu from Dragon yer Academy, had also arrived. ¡°You¡Why did you all join in?¡± Dongfang Jun became uneasy. As principals of the three top martial arts academies in Ice City Base City, both Qin Yunfei and Liusu had strengths quiteparable to Dongfang Jun¡¯s. Although Dongfang Jun believed he could defeat them one-on-one, he was certain he couldn¡¯t win if all of them attacked. Qin Yunfeiughed, ¡°Principal Dongfang, don¡¯t worry ¨C we aren¡¯t here to fight with you, just to have a discussion.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Dongfang Jun asked. ¡°By now, I¡¯ve discovered our talented disciple Chen Jingchou was assassinated southeast of Oil City. The assassin was Lin Zhen from your academy. Principal Dongfang, you must know that Chen Jingchou was my intended sessor; his death at Lin Zhen¡¯s hands has serious implications.¡± Dongfang Jun stayed silent, not doubting Qin Yunfei¡¯s words. If Qin Yunfei dared to say such things, he must have significant evidence proving Lin Zhen¡¯s guilt in this matter. ¡°In addition to that, three members from our academy¡¯s team ¨C Tie Shan, Zhao Shenji, and Xu Mao ¨C were all killed by Lin Zhen. He first murdered Xu Mao in Yi Lan, then killed Chen Jingchou in Oil City, followed by the deaths of Tie Shan and Zhao Shenji, who had gone to investigate. I want to know what kind of grudge Long Wind and Lin Zhen have that he keepsmitting such atrocious acts?¡± After expressing his anger, Qin Yunfei sat down and continued: ¡°This is why I¡¯m here today ¨C with one demand. Principal Dongfang, please do not interfere in this matter. No matter the final result, let¡¯s agree that all grudges between Long Wind and Lin Zhen are settled. But if you insist on interfering, then as a Martial Artist, I pledge to take Lin Zhen¡¯s life!¡± After Qin Yunfei finished speaking, Liusu from Dragon yer added: ¡°Lin Zhen attacked Ouyang Yu and Lei Ming from our academy, then assaulted Zhang Huai, and has now killed three of our War Generals in Zhao Dong. Therefore, I must stand with Chairman Li today. I hope, Principal Dongfang, you can calm down and let the younger generation settle this matter. No matter the result, both parties should not bear grudges.¡± Having listened toments from two heavyweight individuals of Long Wind and Dragon yer, Li Tianhao and Zhao Siqing also added: ¡°We share the same sentiment and hope Principal Dongfang will consider.¡± Dongfang Jun was silent for a while: ¡°And what if Lin Zhen kills your son?¡± Li Tianhao scoffed, then said indifferently: ¡°If Lin Zhen is capable enough, then I¡¯ll ept that I, Li Tianhao, have failed as a father.¡± Zhao Siqing slightly nodded her head in agreement with her husband¡¯s statement. However, it was clear to everyone that the couple didn¡¯t believe Lin Zhen was capable of such a thing. Dongfang Jun took a deep breath, addressing the four War Gods: ¡°No, your sons¡¯ lives cannot bepared to Lin Zhen¡¯s. Even if you four try to stop me, I must go to Zhao Dong. If you¡¯re adamant about obstructing me, then go ahead, and let¡¯s see if I, Dongfang Jun, fear your alliance!¡± After Dongfang Jun finished speaking, he was ready to act, his body filled with Dark Gold light. Making this decision required great resolution from Dongfang Jun. The odds of defeating the four War Gods working together were next to zero, but Lin Zhen was too important to him. He preferred to risk everything, even wagering on the possibility that the four wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him here in Gale. The four nced at each other. Li Wanfeng sighed, ¡°You are indeed Principal Dongfang ¨C your strength and courage are truly admirable ¨C but please take a look at this.¡± With that, a letter appeared in Li Wanfeng¡¯s hand. He gave the letter a flick, and it flew towards Dongfang Jun. As Dongfang Jun received and opened the letter, he was immediately shocked by the signature. There were only a few words on it: ¡°Please, Principal Dongfang, refrain from interfering in the Zhao Dong incident. ¨C Allen.¡± Then there was just a symbol of a cross, nothing else. ¡°This¡ this is a letter from the Great Divine Sect!¡± Dongfang Jun¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Correct, Principal Dongfang, you may not fear us four, but maybe you should consider the opinion of the Great Divine Sect? Remember, there¡¯s a Star Realm Warrior over there!¡± Li Wanfeng gleefully sat back down, looking extremely satisfied.. Chapter 104 - 104: Pursuit Chapter 104: Pursuit Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know about the situation in Base City, and he had never thought of relying on others¡¯ help. He already had a n in mind, and everything was going ording to it. The Martial Artists on the third floor, seeing an Advanced War Generaling, became flustered and began to attack Lin Zhen chaotically. In their panic, they lost their cooperation and charged at Lin Zhen in a disorderly manner, giving him the chance to counterattack. His spear technique changed from being immovable like a mountain to a raging storm. Since Lin Zhen was standing at a higher position, his power increased greatly as he attacked from above, killing two more Junior War Generals. Bloodshed sobered these people up a bit, and they retreated in embarrassment as their attack n failed once again. As they failed, more Martial Artists came, including Dragon yer¡¯s Du Yanhu, Zhang Huai, and Ouyang Yu. Of course, they were not the heavyweights. The real heavyweights were the four Advanced War Generals. Lang Tianxiao and Yang Lie, one a naturally born Divine Speedster and the other a naturally born Divine Power User, made the other Martial Artists feel hopeless. With these two present, there probably wouldn¡¯t be much for anyone else to do. Lin Zhen was as good as dead. In addition to them, two more Advanced War Generals arrived. One was Dong Xuefei, and the other was Jiao Zan, both Seventh-level War Generals. Originally, Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan nned to back off after seeing Lang Tianxiao and hispanion, knowing their strength as fellow Advanced War Generals and not wanting topete with them. However, Lang Tianxiao reassured them: ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t worry. I, Brother Wolf, have always won people over with kindness, never bullying other Martial Artists. Today, during the siege on Lin Zhen, Yang Lie and I definitely won¡¯t make the first move. You can attack however you want. If you seed, the three billion is all yours. If you fail, we will take over. What do you think?¡± Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan exchanged nces, seeing disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. Dong Xuefei asked: ¡°Brother Wolf, are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Yang Lie, look, there¡¯s a small building over there. Let¡¯s go stay there and watch the show from there.¡± After finishing, Lang Tianxiao led Yang Lie to a small building not far away and took up positions there. It had an excellent view of the entire Zhao Dong Building. Jiao Zan looked at Dong Xuefei: ¡°Brother Dong, what should we do?¡± Dong Xuefei gritted his teeth: ¡°No matter what Lang Tianxiao¡¯s intentions are, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity. We must fight for the three billion. As long as Lang Tianxiao doesn¡¯t make a move, we shouldn¡¯t give them any more chances.¡± Jiao Zan also nodded: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± After discussing their n, the two quickly entered Zhao Dong Building, ready to deal with Lin Zhen. Yang Lie, following Lang Tianxiao to the small building, asked in confusion: ¡°Tianxiao, why are we giving them the opportunity? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to just go and finish Lin Zhen off?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong. More and more Martial Artists are gathering here now, totaling about thirty or forty. Even if we manage to kill Lin Zhen in this situation, getting the reward won¡¯t be easy. Whoever gets the money is likely going to be besieged by everyone else. It¡¯s better to wait for them to wear each other out and then make our move. You should know thatmunication with the outside world is impossible now, and no one cane in or get out. Inside Zhao Dong, who do you think can escape our grasp? In the end, the three billion will definitely be ours.¡± Yang Lie suddenly realized the n and gave Lang Tianxiao a thumbs up: ¡°Tianxiao, that¡¯s brilliant! But what if they can¡¯t capture Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°Haha! That¡¯s even better. My hands have been itching for a while now, and I really want to take care of a genius like him personally.¡± The two of them settled down in the small building, determined to wait for the right moment and be the final winners. Lin Zhen firmly defended the stairs between the third and fourth floors, making the Martial Artists in front of him not dare to take a step forward. It wasn¡¯t until Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan arrived, inquiring about the situation, that these Martial Artists told the two Advanced War Generals about how difficult it was to deal with Lin Zhen. ¡°Oh! So, he really is a genius, but a fallen genius is nothing after all. The rest of you start climbing to the fourth floor immediately; we¡¯ll handle this.¡± The martial artists immediately started climbing to the fourth floor, but this time Lin Zhen didn¡¯t wait at the staircase entrance. He stepped on the stairs, copsing them and went straight to the fifth floor! ¡°Nice try, kid, but there¡¯s no escape!¡± Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan leaped up,pletely ignoring the dust from the copsing stairs and jumped straight up. Lin Zhen quickly retreated by a few steps, letting the other martial artists going to the fourth floor miss, and then tightly guarded the staircase entrance to the fifth floor against the two Advanced War Generals! This time, the immovable like a mountain finally met a match! Dong Xuefei wielded a sword and Jiao Zan had a knife. Their strength and speed were far beyond an Intermediate War General. Lin Zhen had just exchanged blows with them and was immediately forced to retreat continuously! ¡°This won¡¯t do. Advanced War Generals have incredible strengthpared to mine. Although I can block their attacks, the power difference is toorge, and I will be defeated quickly.¡± The ck Dragon Spear in his hand kept trembling as it collided, and if this continued for a while, the spear might not withstand the intense collisions. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t resist, Lin Zhen did not linger either. After swiftly attacking with two swift strikes of his spear, he retreated again and headed straight for the staircase to the sixth floor. Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan continued their pursuit, and the martial artists who originally went from the third floor to the fourth floor, then from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, ended up empty-handed and had to climb again to the sixth floor. They came up empty-handed on the sixth floor too, and the battlefield shifted again to the seventh floor. By the time these people chased to the seventh floor, they were all feeling overwhelmed. Above the seventh floor, they were at a high altitude. The cold wind howled at them as they clung to the icy surface. A junior War General had his strength sapped after climbing and fighting. Once he reached the top, the gale hit him unprepared, causing his hands and feet to be rigid. He slipped on the ice and was blown into the air by the strong winds! The man screamed as he fell, unable to make effective moves to cushion the impact due to his stiffness. He crashed heavily onto the ground and died on the spot! This ident made the martial artists extra cautious. It was too cold on the seventh floor, and even before fighting, thick snowkes had fallen on everyone¡¯s bodies. They carefully stabilized themselves, desperately trying not to be blown away by the cold wind. Dong Xuefei and Jiao Zan chased to this point, both of their bodies shivering slightly. ¡°Damn it, why did we choose such a ce to deal with Lin Zhen? This ce can freeze people to death!¡± ¡°What are you guys doing hiding over there? Hurry up and block the eighth floor. Lin Zhen has nowhere to run now. If he goes any higher, he¡¯ll be an icicle.¡± Jiao Zan was still urging them when several martial artists couldn¡¯t stand the cold anymore. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯m out of this fight. I don¡¯t care about the rewards. If I continue, I¡¯ll freeze to death first.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it either. The temperature must be minus fifty degrees. If I stay here for another minute, even my internal organs will be frozen. I have to go too. You guys continue.¡± Among the people who came up, there were several Level 9 Warriors who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and they took the initiative to withdraw from the battle, beginning their descent. Originally, there were almost 30 or 40 people who came up, but 6 or 7 of them left, leaving only the War Generals. Lin Zhen stood at the entrance to the staircase from the seventh to the eighth floor, his hair and eyebrows frozen. He exhaled a white breath, and a smile appeared on his face. PS: Two chapters in a row, please rmend this! Chapter 105 - 105: Ice Cold Chapter 105: Ice Cold Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen¡¯s current strategy was very clear ¨C he was determined not to stick to a fight. After all, even if it was an Advanced War General, it would still be impossible to break Lin Zhen¡¯s defense within two to three moves. As he fought and retreated, he moved all the way up from the third floor to the seventh floor, causing all of the enemy¡¯s Warrior-ss warriors to withdraw. By the time they reached the tenth floor, more than half of the enemy¡¯s Junior War Generals had left, leaving only about twenty people in the nearly forty-member team. When they reached the thirteenth floor, all the enemy¡¯s Junior War Generals could no longer hold on, voluntarily withdrawing from the battle, and left the Zhao Dong Building. Only six people were left on the other side¡ªtwo Advanced War Generals and four Intermediate War Generals. The fighting had already stopped, and everyone, including Lin Zhen, was no longer able to fight. They shivered as they climbed upward, and the temperature seemed to drop a bit with each floor. Everyone¡¯s clothes were stiffened by the cold wind, making a cracking sound every time they raised their hands and legs. Their eyebrows, beards, hair, and eyshes were all covered with a thickyer of frost, and their lips were pale as paper. Lin Zhen had already put away his ck Dragon Spear, as it was no longer useful at this point. He didn¡¯t try to destroy the stairs either, only mechanically climbing up the building. At the fifteenth floor, some Intermediate War Generals could no longer bear it and retreated. At the eighteenth floor, all the Intermediate War Generals had withdrawn, leaving only the two Advanced War Generals who hadn¡¯t given up yet. Meanwhile, at the bottom of the building, Su Na¡¯s camera was still filming non-stop. ¡°Could a miracle really happen? Lin Zhen is still persisting! Although I can¡¯t go out now, ording to the situation on the scene, it seems that Lin Zhen is climbing towards the higher floors of Zhao Dong Building. Many martial artists have alreadye down as they can¡¯t bear the cold. Based on my calctions, it seems there are only two people still above.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for Lin Zhen and pray for him! He will definitely survive!¡± Many people alsomented online. ¡°I just tested the temperature. The outdoor temperature in Ice City is currently around minus forty degrees Celsius. However, Ice City has city walls, buildings, cars, and heating, so the overall temperature is typically five degrees higher there than in the Wilderness Area. This means that the temperature in Zhao Dong is now minus forty-five degrees, which is a challenge to human survival limits. Even martial artists won¡¯tst long in this cold.¡± ¡°The person above overlooked one thing: you¡¯re talking about ground temperature. Lin Zhen is currently in the Zhao Dong Building. Do you know how strong the wind is up there? I just went up to the rooftop of our building to test the temperature, and I nearly got blown away. The temperature there was minus forty-eight degrees, roughly equivalent to the fifteenth floor of Zhao Dong Building. Who do you think can withstand this temperature? Even if they¡¯re martial artists, how long can theyst?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know which floor Lin Zhen is on now, but I guess the temperature must have exceeded minus fifty degrees. This winter is too cold, colder than any other year.¡± ¡°Those martial artists are stupid. Why bother chasing after someone at such temperatures? Just surround Lin Zhen on the lower floors, and he¡¯ll soon freeze to death up there. It would save so much trouble.¡± ¡°Haha! It¡¯s easy for you to say that, but then who would im the 3 billion reward?¡± Asizens were discussing, another report from Zhao Dong came in. Thest two Advanced War Generals chasing Lin Zhen had alsoe down. They had persisted until the twenty-second floor and couldn¡¯t go any further. This information was determined through lip-reading byizens from the video. At first, someizens cheered for Lin Zhen, but soon two more Advanced War Generals appeared. These two were Lang Tianxiao and Yang Lie. They only appeared after all other martial artists had withdrawn. The two wore thick cotton jackets and dog fur hats that they obtained from somewhere. They started climbing the Zhao Dong Building resolutely. These two were indeed stronger than the others, but the result remained the same in the end. Yang Lie retreated after reaching the twenty-seventh floor, while Lang Tianxiao made it to the twenty-ninth floor before finally sumbing to the cold wind and retreating. After descending, the hands and feet of the two were almost numb. It took them a long time to recover, after which they cursed at the Zhao Dong Building. ¡°That little bastard Lin Zhen must be crazy! He¡¯d rather die than let others take him down. If I had known this would happen, I would have rushed up to kill him right from the start.¡± ¡°But this kid is as good as dead. The temperature at the top of this building must be below minus fifty-five degrees Celsius. I just wonder how long he can hold on up there. He¡¯ll turn into an ice sculpture in no time!¡± After a rant, Lang Tianxiao and the other martial artists had to face a realistic problem. Lin Zhen remained in the building- but who would be credited for his death? In the end, everyone reached an unspoken agreement to trap Lin Zhen in Zhao Dong Building, giving him no opportunity to escape. After all, they couldn¡¯t leave Zhao Dong Building either, so they might as well stay put. They would wait until the wind and snow stopped, search for Lin Zhen¡¯s body, and then decide how to distribute the spoils. Although Lang Tianxiao was unwilling, he had no better solution when faced with the forty martial artists present. He chose to keep silent. The martial artists hid in nearby buildings, covering all angles to ensure that Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t escape unnoticed. This led to a stalemate that no one had anticipated. Dongfang Jun of Gale Martial Arts Hall sighed in relief. Though the situation didn¡¯t look favorable, it was better than Lin Zhen being killed outright. Perhaps there was still a chance for an unexpected reversal. As for Li Wanfeng and the other War Gods, they had no choice but to stay with Dongfang Jun and await the oue. Netizens began analyzing how long Lin Zhen could survive in such an environment. Even with clothing and heating tools, Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out for very long. It was assumed that it wouldn¡¯t take much time for him toe down and face the rested martial artists below, leading to his ultimate death. From the martial artists besieging Lin Zhen, Su Na at the scene, Dongfang Jun and others at the martial arts hall, to theizens online, everyone was waiting for an oue in the Zhao Dong incident. At this moment, Lin Zhen was still climbing. When he reached the twentieth floor, there was no one left behind him. Amidst the wind and snow, a faint golden-silver aura appeared around Lin Zhen¡¯s body. This was Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power barrier, which he hadprehended while he was in Yi Lan. At that time, it had frightened Zhao Liang. There was no need to mention the toughness of spiritual power ¡ª even bullets couldn¡¯t prate it. As such, the freezing winds were unable to shake Lin Zhen¡¯s barrier in the slightest. It was precisely for this reason that Lin Zhen dared toe to Zhao Dong Building. Although advanced War Generals could not resist the cold here, Lin Zhen could. There was no safer ce in Zhao Dong for a breakthrough, as no one woulde to disturb him. Just like that, Lin Zhen climbed to the top floor of Zhao Dong Building, the thirty-sixth floor. Arriving on the thirty-sixth floor, he sat next to a pir to defend against the wind and cold, so he wouldn¡¯t have to expend too much effort channeling his spiritual power. ¡°This ce must be nearly -60 degrees Celsius, on par with the Antarctic. Combined with the cold wind, an ordinary person¡¯s blood would freeze and die within a minute. This should be an absolutely safe ce.¡± There were some bird feathers and droppings, indicating that this had once been a nest for mutated birds. However, they had fled after the snowstorm, making it a forbidden ce for humans. ¡°I came to Zhao Dong Building specifically because of the low temperature here. No one will disturb me, and my protective spiritual power barrier allows me to withstand the cold. This is the best opportunity for me to make a breakthrough.¡± Lin Zhen had been preparing for a long time to advance to the War General stage. Now, everything was ready. He was already at the peak of the Warrior level; with one final push, he could advance to War General. Now, the opportunity had finallye. With a raise of his hand, a dark energy stone appeared in his palm. ¡°Thergest dark energy stone found on Earth, it can significantly increase my strength, allowing me to break through the limit of a warrior and advance to a War General. This is the first step in my breakthrough!¡± ¡°Li Tianhao and the others still haven¡¯t appeared. They must be watching me from the shadows. But it¡¯ll be toote when they finally make their move. Just wait for my return.¡± At the top floor, amidst the howling winds and destendscape, Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power barrier flickered weakly as the snow blew through the building. sping the dark energy stone in both hands, an obscure force began to infuse into Lin Zhen¡¯s body. Ever since his rebirth, Lin Zhen had meticulously nned and prepared for this moment. Atst, the time for his breakthrough hade.. Chapter 106 - 106: The Descent of Gods and Demons Chapter 106: The Descent of Gods and Demons Trantor: 549690339 As far as the current Earth technology is concerned, the understanding of dark energy is still quite limited. However, some martial artists have already felt the mysteries of dark energy and have begun to study dark energy stones, with the scientific department also starting research on this topic. Before the second catastrophe, dark energy stones had already be widely recognized by people, but no matter before or after, norger dark energy stone was ever found on Earth. The more concentrated dark energy is, the greater its density. For example, the one in Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, even if you take ten dark energy stones with the same total weight, the dark energy contained within them would still be far less than his. He held the dark energy stone with both hands, cing it in his palms like he was meditating, as strands of dark energy began to nourish Lin Zhen¡¯s body. Before this, Lin Zhen¡¯s strength had already reached 1,200 kg after being enhanced by lightning ions. And the most important aspect of strengthening the body with dark energy stone is power. After the body is enhanced by dark energy, the power will increase the most, followed by speed, with nervous system reaction being the least. Lin Zhen doesn¡¯tck speed, his nervous system reaction is also outstanding, but what hecks now is power. This makes him somewhat powerless when fighting against intermediate war generals, let alone advanced war generals. With the infusion of dark energy, every cell in Lin Zhen¡¯s body began to cheer and be active. ¡°It¡¯s improved! I can even clearly feel that my power is increasing. This strong feeling is great. I can even roughly feel the extent of the increase. It¡¯s just the beginning, and my power has already increased by at least 50 kg.¡± Half an hourter, Lin Zhen felt that his power had increased by about 200 kg, while the consumption of the dark energy stone was still less than one-third. ¡°I really hope this process can continue. My spiritual power is almost at the peak of the golden early stage, and there is no problem maintaining this light shield for a day and a night. No one will disturb me during this process.¡± After an hour, the consumption of the dark energy stone finally exceeded one-third, and Lin Zhen¡¯s power continued to increase. Underneath his clothes, his muscles silently bulged and fell back, a visible sign of his body¡¯s improvement. Every time they bulged and fell back, Lin Zhen¡¯s strength increased by about 100 kg. This had already happened four times. Two hourster, Lin Zhen vaguely remembered that his muscles had bulged eight times. After three hours, thest of the dark energy stone¡¯s power crazily surged into Lin Zhen¡¯s body, and then it turned into an ordinary stone. ¡°Phew!¡± Lin Zhen opened his eyes and flexed his arms. His body joints made cracking sounds, and he clenched his fists, his eyes filled with excitement. ¡°Very good! My strength has almost doubledpared to before, which is already at the level of an ordinary junior war general. But I haven¡¯t advanced to war general yet, and there¡¯s no dark force gathered within my body. I wonder what level I will reach after I advance to war general!¡± Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and took out the qi-sensing auxiliary elixir from his space ring again. ¡°Although it¡¯s cold where I am now, there¡¯s an advantage: the air is clear, and it¡¯s close to nature, making it a good ce to condense Dantian qi.¡± ¡°This bottle of elixir is best suited for me. With its help, not only will it help meprehend true qi, but it also doubles the absorption and improvement effect upon true qi.¡± ¡°Learning to absorb true qi from a warrior to a war general level is crucial, as it determines the strength of a martial artist¡¯s Dantian Qi. With the help of this elixir, when I condense my Dantian for the first time, its strength will definitely be more than that of a first-level war general, with the highest possibility being a second-level war general. If I¡¯m lucky, advancing to the third level isn¡¯t entirely impossible.¡± In this life, Lin Zhen¡¯s luck and fortune are vastly different from his previous life. Through his efforts, he is no longer an ordinary martial artist, but an outstanding genius. The bottle of elixir, obtained from his previous life¡¯s knowledge, will determine the effect of Lin Zhen¡¯s first Dantian condensation. Lin Zhen¡¯s preliminary estimate is that he will skip the first-level war general stage and advance directly to the second-level war general. At this moment, Lin Zhen¡¯s strength, speed, and nerve reaction have reached a quite high level. After his advancement, he will definitely be one of the strongest among his peers. Lin Zhen took a sip of the qi-sensing auxiliary elixir, and his body suddenly shook. The Qi-sensing auxiliary elixir entered his body, and his five senses instantly became clearer. ¡°The biggest difference between a War General Martial Artist and a Warrior Martial Artist is the presence of the Dantian Qi, which allows the Dark Force to spread throughout the body. When striking or executing moves, the power will be greater, and the body¡¯s strength will be greatly increased. Furthermore, the senses are sharpened, and only then can a martial artist be considered a true martial artist. The Warrior Level is merely a process of stimting the body¡¯s potential.¡± He seemed to be able to hear themotion downstairs, the loud shouting of some martial artists, and could tell from the sound where the wind wasing from and where it was going. The sky was full of dancing snowkes, and the snowkes that had previously passed in front of his eyes now seemed even more translucent. Lin Zhen could clearly see the edges and angles of each snowke. ¡°What a miraculous little thing¡¡± Lin Zhen slowly closed his eyes, lying with his heart facing the heavens. In a moment of thought, the thin barrier between the Warrior and War General Levels was broken! The elemental Qi between heaven and earth began to gather into Lin Zhen¡¯s body, traveling through his limbs and bones, flowing through his meridians, and converging in his Dantian. ¡°War General Level, it¡¯s about to begin!¡± Air is invisible, but when it flows, it creates wind. The same goes for elemental Qi. As it begins to gather, you can clearly see the snowkes in the air spinning in circles as if a tornado is forming. However, this tornado is rather small. When the first bit of elemental Qi gathered in Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian under his control, a rudimentary form of his Dantian took shape. ¡°At this point, it¡¯s apetition of the martial artist¡¯s solid strength. The greater the strength and potential, the bigger the Dantian Qi. Come on! Let me see how far you can go!¡± Lin Zhen opened his mouth, and a white stream of air was sucked into his abdomen. He could hardly wait for the process to be faster! All the pores in his body opened at this moment, and he seemed like a funnel, like a vortex, with elemental Qi rushing in like rivers into the sea. It passed through his body, gathered in his Dantian, and the first stage of Dantian evolution began ¨C expansion! At the beginning of a martial artist¡¯s advancement to the War General Level, the strength of the Dantian¡¯s power is determined by the amount of Dantian Qi. The more Dantian Qi, the stronger the Dark Force that can be stimted and the greater the power. With the help of the Qi-sensing auxiliary elixir, Lin Zhen¡¯s absorption was exceptionally smooth this time. He still remembered his previous life when it took him only fifty minutes to absorb the Dantian Qi. The effect of the advancement was merely average. This time, it took him less than ten minutes to absorb more Dantian Qi than his previous life. And it was far from over. Twenty minutes, thirty minutes¡ one hour! After an hour had passed, Lin Zhen¡¯s absorption had not yet finished. He still felt an immense potential within himself. This was rted to his basic qualities and the remarkablepatibility with the Qi-sensing auxiliary elixir. Elemental Qi in the air was still pouring in, and Lin Zhen, with his eyes half-closed, continued to absorb it. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide. ¡°Come out! My Core!¡± With Lin Zhen¡¯s hands spread open, controlled by his Spiritual Power, a Core with silver snakes jumping on its surface appeared before him! ¡°Since my rebirth, I haven¡¯t exactly been cautious or prudent, but I¡¯ve never been one to take risks lightly either. I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about, but this time, I¡¯m going to make an exception!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of absorbing a Core and condensing a Dark Star inside one¡¯s body during the War General Stage advancement, but I¡¯ve never beenpletely confident in my ability to seed.¡± ¡°Yet, with such an opportunity before me, if I don¡¯t dare to try, how can I qualify to challenge the peak? I believe in my luck; I¡¯ve traveled through a ck hole. What¡¯s there to fear about condensing a Core?¡± ¡°Come! Let me experience the legendary Dark Star Power!¡± With a thought, Lin Zhen¡¯s body resonated with the lightning ions and thunder energy contained in the Core. Lin Zhen¡¯s long hair danced wildly, and electric sparks enveloped his body.. Amidst the wind and snow, he looked as if a god or demon had descended! Chapter 107 - 107: Mourning Activity for Lin Zhen (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 107: Mourning Activity for Lin Zhen (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 In the snowstorm, snowkes danced around the core. Lin Zhen now had a Dantian Qi, and he didn¡¯t need to use his hands; he could drive the core directly to his Dantian with his spiritual power. What he needed was not the stone of the core itself, but the energy, gravity, and thunder inside it. Under the wrapping of Dantian Qi, these forces began to pour into Lin Zhen¡¯s body. This was an extremely dangerous process. Lin Zhen was still solidifying his Dantian on one side while absorbing the core¡¯s energy on the other. If anything went wrong during this process, it would not be as simple as wasted efforts ¨C it could leave Lin Zhen crippled or even dead. Severe pain struck as the Dantian absorbed power at the crucial moment, suddenly being infused with an external fOrce. This kind of pain was unbearable for ordinary people. The elemental qi in the surroundings, the essence of heaven and earth, entered Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian and began to conflict with the gravity inside the core. The agony was not only physical ¨C the pain reached deep into his soul! Lin Zhen¡¯s muscles involuntarily twitched and spasmed from the pain, but not a trace of suffering showed on his face. At this moment, all he thought about was increasing his strength. He forgot about day and night, wind and snow, cold and pain, failures and past lives ¨C it was only the desire for power that drove him forward! ¡°Now I still believe that my soul is the strongest in this world, strong enough to bear all pain and hardship. This is the source of my confidence. If I can even cross a ck hole, where even a core is formed, this mere piece of a core is nothing!¡± ¡°All I have to do now is to merge. As long as I can get just a strand of the core¡¯s power to take root in my Dantian, that will be the beginning of sess. Starting is the hardest part. Nobody can teach me this ¨C I have to figure it out on my own!¡± It might sound easy, but the power of the core was not so simple to merge. The Dantian Qi rejected all foreign forces, doing everything it could to resist the core¡¯s power from entering Lin Zhen¡¯s body. Driven by Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power, the core hovered an inch away from his lower abdomen. The fierce conflict of forces caused it to spin, eventually frosting over with ayer of ice. As soon as the frost condensed, it was absorbed by the core, which was surrounded by nothing but wind, snow, and cold air. In this way, not only gravity seeped into Lin Zhen¡¯s body, but also strands of cold current! Lin Zhen discovered this but couldn¡¯t stop it. He was in too deep now and had no choice but to absorb and deal with whatever came his way. Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian Qi was not stable and hard to control. With a single thought, Lin Zhen decided to use his spiritual power to forcibly break through and escort the core¡¯s power into his body! The first attempt failed! Second attempt failed! After three continuous failures, Lin Zhen figured out the reason. He was now on the top floor of Zhao Dong Building, surrounded by the boundless elemental Qi of heaven and earth. To seed, he needed to gather all the power andunch the strongest attack, but it seemed that his spiritual power was still slightlycking. ¡°Damn it! Now I know why condensing a core during the Warrior phase is just a legend. It¡¯s because only a spiritual mind master can seed in infusing their body with a core¡¯s power, and that too with the help of their spiritual power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even the main issue. The real challenge is to have the spiritual power of the Golden Middle Stage as a warrior. That¡¯s an incredibly stringent requirement!¡± ¡°But I have no choice now. My spiritual power, just explode this once for me!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power had advanced to the Golden Early Stage, but it wasn¡¯t at its peak yet. Reaching the Golden Middle Stage would still take some time, but he didn¡¯t have that luxury. ¡°I have to do something to stimte my spiritual power!¡± ¡°But what can I do at this critical stage of cultivation?¡± After pondering, Lin Zhen made a surprising decision. He decisively removed the spiritual power light shield! The moment the shield was removed, the bone-chilling coldness almost froze him solid. With protection, the cold was bearable, but without it, Lin Zhen truly felt the extreme coldness on the thirty-sixth floor. Sixty degrees below zero ¡ª absolute sixty degrees below! ¡°Alright! Cold it is! Coldness is also a way to stimte spiritual power. As long as my spiritual power is exercised, there might be a breakthrough. Sess or failure hinges on this moment!¡± In less than a minute, Lin Zhen turned into a snowman. His blood almost froze, and he could only use his spiritual power to protect his heart meridians, leaving himself exposed to the cold. ¡°I must hold on! I have to hold on!¡± Surrounding elemental Qi of heaven and earth continued to pour in. As long as Lin Zhen was alive, this flow of Qi wouldn¡¯t stop. The core in the Dantian paused, as Lin Zhen first had to make a breakthrough with his spiritual power. Surrounded by boundless cold, Lin Zhen no longer cared about anything else. Relying solely on his determination, he knew that he would either seed or fail, but he had never considered the possibility of failure. Night fell, and the time reached twelve o¡¯clock at night. Su Na¡¯s report continued, but this time, she seemed to have lost faith. ¡°Dear friends, it has been nearly twenty hours since Lin Zhen was left alone in Zhao Dong Building. Even though I am inside the interview car, I feel extremely cold. The temperature outside is even lower, and this is the coldest winter I¡¯ve ever experienced.¡± ¡°From my perspective, I can see the faint flicker of me beneath the building, which is the martial artists using fire for warmth at night. I can even hear the martial artists fighting mutated beasts.¡± ¡°Zhao Dong city has left me with painful memories, and I don¡¯t think I will evere back here. I think Lin Zhen may never be able to leave, and I am truly hoping he can hold on, but¡ I¡¯ve never wanted a miracle as much as I do now.¡± ¡°I hope there is another world without sorrow and pain. May you rest in peace in heaven¡¡± Su Na couldn¡¯t continue her report. After this clip was uploaded to the inte, she cried alone in the interview car. At this time, many people in Base City were still paying attention to Lin Zhen. ¡°Ah¡Lin Zhen finally fell like a meteor, what a pity!¡¯ ¡°I think Lin Zhen is really admirable. He chose the most heroic way to go. He didn¡¯t fall under the enemy¡¯s weapons. Instead, he preferred to perish in the cold and not give the enemy any chance. I appreciate him!¡± ¡°Do you think Lin Zhen could still be alive?¡± ¡°No one can hold on under such circumstances, Lin Zhen must be dead.¡± ¡°Although martial artists have more vigorous vitality than ordinary people and can better resist the cold, you can¡¯t imagine how cold it is in the wild at night and in high altitude. No one can withstand this nightmare of this year¡¯s weather, so it¡¯s better not to hold any illusions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to mourn Lin Zhen for his astonishing talent!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too, for the honor he brought to Ice City¡¯s Martial Artist Academy.¡± ¡°You guys are slow. I¡¯ve already made a post in memory of Lin Zhen on the Martial Artist Forum. Everyone, go support the post! Those who want to remember Lin Zhen can send their blessings there!¡± Many people went to take a look, and indeed, someone had posted about Lin Zhen¡¯s death on the inte. A huge ck and white photo of Lin Zhen¡¯s headshot dominated the webpage, which didn¡¯t contain a single bit of color. Lin Zhen¡¯s life experiences were recorded on the page, and although not extensive, they were nheless shocking. At the bottom were emotional words that brought tears to the eyes of many. Virtual items like wreaths were avable for purchase online, each costing 100 dors. As soon as someone bought a wreath, it would slowly drift down the screen,plete with a message from the buyer and a record at the bottom. Upon posting the post in memory of Lin Zhen, the number of wreaths offered never ceased. One by one, wreaths floated down the screen, and the messages left by inte users were too many to take in at once. The scene was simply spectacr. For every wreath offered, the person who posted the memorial would receive half the ie. ording to iplete statistics, the person earned over 500 million overnight. Some wealthy people would spend hundreds or even thousands on wreaths. The 500-million-dor figure was just a conservative estimate. Later, more people imitated this person and posted under the name of mourning Lin Zhen, but the effect was minimal because the original post was too highly ranked. However, some people disagreed with this person¡¯s approach. They sent a message: ¡°I advise you to be careful. What if Lin Zhen isn¡¯t dead? If you¡¯re making money off his name, what will you do if hees to hold you ountable?¡± This person replied rather boldly: ¡°If Lin Zhen is still alive, I¡¯ll give him the money. I don¡¯t want to make a profit in bad conscience.¡± No one knew what he actually thought, but most people probably believed that Lin Zhen had no chance of survival. The person who asked replied: ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve taken a screenshot of your message, so don¡¯t forget about it. Remember, there¡¯s nothing absolute in this world. I believe Lin Zhen is still alive, so don¡¯t cry when the timees.¡± The person who posted the memorial didn¡¯t reply to this person, and nobody noticed that this person¡¯s name was An Ning. The next morning, the blizzard finally began to weaken and the chill in the air started to recede. The mourning activities reached their peak early in the morning on the second day, as most of the participants were martial artists who were wealthy enough to offer wreaths as if money wasn¡¯t a concern. Some even organized a street mourning event for Lin Zhen, but the n was aborted, and the wreath-offering activity also came to an end due to Su Na¡¯s report that there was movement from the martial artists in Zhao Dong.. Chapter 108 - 108: You Who Fell from Heaven Chapter 108: You Who Fell from Heaven Trantor: 549690339 From within the middle school¡¯s science building, Li Tiannao walked out. Behind him, Lou Qingfeng, the Xiao brothers, Old Hu, and a few others followed. Wrapped up like dumplings, they began marching toward the Zhao Dong Building. They weren¡¯t too far from Zhao Dong Building. Last night, the Xiao brothers had secretly scouted the area and reported back to Li Tianhao themselves. At that time, Lin Zhen had just been trapped in the building for not too long. As they were walking, Li Tianhao asked Lou Qingfeng, ¡°Mr. Lou, you think Lin Zhen should be dead by now, right?¡± Lou Qingfeng nodded: ¡°In theory, he should be dead. No one can stay overnight in the building. If there was cell signal, I¡¯m sure you would have received a message by now.¡± ¡°Heh heh, it seems like heaven is helping me. I didn¡¯t really want to pay that sum either. I reckon that regardless of who killed Lin Zhen, there will undoubtedly be a fierce fight afterwards. I guess not many of these martial artists will be left either.¡± Old Hu chimed in, ¡°Definitely, three billion! These people would break their heads to snatch it. Anyone who survives is sure to be badly wounded.¡± ¡°Even better! Since there¡¯s nomunication, there¡¯s no way to send messages to the outside world. If only one person or a few people are left, we might as well go all out!¡± Li Tianhao viciously mimic the action of killing someone. Lou Qingfeng frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t agree with Li Tianhao¡¯s idea, but his mission was to protect Li Tianhao and couldn¡¯t prevent him from doing anything. The group advanced with difficulty and eventually arrived near Zhao Dong Building. When they arrived, however, they found a good number of martial artists still gathered here. A few wandered in pairs, seeking shelter from wind and huddling beneath the building. Without exception, they all looked up at the towering building. ¡°What are these fools doing? Why are they still gathered here? Where¡¯s Lin Zhen¡¯s body? They better not have reduced his body to ashes. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not paying up.¡± Seeing Li Tianhao appear, many martial artists stood up. ¡°Master Li, are you still honoring your promise?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, we all worked together to trap Lin Zhen to death at this rooftop. How are you going to pay us? ¡°I think our team should get more, we lost two people.¡± ¡°Our team only has me left, shouldn¡¯t I get more?¡± ¡°I think it should be based onbat capability. Your team is so weak, and one of you even died from falling off the building. If it wasn¡¯t for us Intermediate War Generals, you all would have been wiped out by now. And you still have the nerve to want the money.¡± Fights quickly broke out among the martial artists. Eventually, Lang Tianxiao intervened, ¡°I agree that distribution should be based on the level ofbat skill. Of course, we shouldpensate a bit for the dead.¡± Yang Lie, Dong Xuefei, and Jiao Zan all nodded, defending the interests of the Advanced War Generals. While many martial artists were discontent, they dared not voice their dissatisfaction. After all, with these Advanced War Generals around, they were lucky just to get a sip of soup. Li Tianhao felt the pain in his wallet, but Lin Zhen had finally been dealt with, so his mood was still decent. Lang Tianxiao, Yang Lie, Dong Xuefei, and Jiao Zan, four Advanced War Generals, gathered around Li Tianhao, discussing with him about distribution. Li Tianhao was still somewhat wary: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lin Zhen¡¯s body yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle. We¡¯ll all go up and carry Lin Zhen¡¯s body down. He¡¯s probably frozen into a corpse by now. Anyway, if you don¡¯t see his body, you won¡¯t have to pay.¡± Zhen¡¯s body, he would pay. How to specifically distribute the money, that was now an issue between these martial artists. Currently, there were more than forty martial artists present. Naturally, Li Tianhao would go up; without seeing Lin Zhen with his own eyes, he would not feel at ease. If he goes up, his subordinates naturally have to follow. And Lang Tianxiao and the other three Advanced War Generals wouldn¡¯t stay here either; they were all heading for the rooftop. In addition to them, several Intermediate War Generals also chose to follow and ascend. The ones left on the ground floor were about twenty-five to twenty-six people, two Intermediate War Generals, the rest were all Junior War Generals. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll start now. The wind has weakened substantially, as soon as the Mutated Birds return to their nests, we wouldn¡¯t be able to go.¡± Even though it was still snowing, without the strong wind, the weather was much warmer. Zhao Dong Building was no longer a living hell. But the wind had just stopped. If they waited longer, the Mutated Birds would indeed return. Fifteen or sixteen people, including Li Tianhao, got up and began to ascend Zhao Dong Building. The rest of the people stayed below in pairs, waiting for the masters to return. Du Yanhu called out to Zhang Huai and Ouyang Yu, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a rest here and hope our team can get a decentpensation this time.¡± This time, the Blood Hand was reduced to just two people, Du Yanhu and Zhang Huai. But they didn¡¯t care too much, it was typical for martial artists to die. As long as there¡¯s money in hand, new people would join soon. For instance, Ouyang Yu. This young man was eager to join. The martial artists rxed and started to chat and smoke. None of them noticed that in a hidden corner, inside a news van buried by heavy snow, a camera was still shooting in their direction. Upon waking up in the morning, Su Na immediately checked the situation, even though she thought the chances were slim. ¡°Dear viewers, this is Su Na reporting from Zhao Dong. Just now, Li Tianhao appeared. After discussions with other martial artists, they all ascended Zhao Dong Building, presumably to locate Lin Zhen. There are still more than twenty martial artists waiting here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe there will be another miracle in this situation, but I am still praying that Lin Zhen will escape from death.¡± However, this time manyizens are saying that Su Na is too stubborn, everything has already been set in stone. Although many people side with Lin Zhen, there are also quite a few online who oppose him, even setting off a continuous burst of virtual fireworks they¡¯ve bought online. The fight between Lin Zhen¡¯s supporters and opposers is still ongoing. But this time, the number of Lin Zhen¡¯s supporters has significantly decreased. No matter how talented a martial artist is, they¡¯re no longer talented once dead. The majority of people wouldn¡¯t constantly, unconditionally support a dead person. Nevertheless, many people are still watching the live broadcast, wanting to see the final urate result. Li Tianhao and his team are making their way up the building. The journey isn¡¯t straightforward. Many floors have been destroyed and climbing is often required. Fortunately, as martial artists, climbing isn¡¯t too difficult. But climbing a 36 -story building isn¡¯t something that can be done in a short amount of time. Su Na¡¯s camera is dutifully recording, documenting the situation here. The martial artists have already ascended to the 33rd floor. Theizens are watching online, believing they are about to find Lin Zhen. At this moment, from the sky, a gigantic Mutated Cold Crow shrieked and charged towards the building. ¡°Is the mutated Bird going to nest?¡± observed the people, looking up.¡± ¡°Be careful, a mutated bird ising!¡± Some martial artists shout to those who are still climbing, warning them of the Cold Crow¡¯s attack. This Cold Crow is huge, with its wings stretching nearly four meters- simr to a small glider. It¡¯s a rare birdlike Mutated Beast that doesn¡¯t shy away from the cold. Most martial artists would hardly have time to evade when encountering it in the wild. But this Cold Crow seems to be moving oddly, wobbling as if out of control. Its cries seem full of panic as if something is pulling it towards this ce. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This Cold Crow looks frightened.¡± Some keen-eyed martial artists soon discovered the root of the issue. The frantic pping of the Cold Crow clearly indicates it¡¯s trying to retreat or turn away, but it¡¯s being slowly drawn closer to the building. The martial artists climbing the building tense up. Some quickly climb to a higher floor, while others slide to a lower floor prepared for battle. After all, being bitten by a Cold Crow is noughing matter. ¡°It¡ it¡¯s struggling!¡± The martial artists, having spent a long time in the Wilderness Area, quickly realize that this Cold Crow does not want to approach the building but is being dragged towards it by some invisible force. What could have such a strong pull that it can drag a Cold Crow towards it from a distance? ¡°Its target is the top floor!¡± a martial artist shouts. Just as predicted, when the Cold Crow arrives near the top floor, next to the staircase, it screeches, pping its wings and attempting to grab a pir to stop itself. But before it can grab the pir, it¡¯s as if its body is bound by an invisible rope that gets yanked hard, a scream escapes the Cold Crow, and it vanishes on the top floor. ¡°My God! What kind of monster is on the top floor? It¡¯s captured the Cold Crow. If anyone goes up there, wouldn¡¯t they be immediately eaten?¡± ¡°I wonder if Lin Zhen went to the top floor. If he did, he definitely didn¡¯t freeze to death. He was bitten to death.¡± As the martial artists continue their discussion, the Cold Crow reappears from the top floor. pping its giant wings, the Cold Crow swoops down from the top floor, carrying the sound of wind with it. ¡°Damn it! What is this mutated bird doing? Why is it charging towards us?¡± ¡°Get ready! Don¡¯t get hurt!¡± ¡°Everyone form a team, try not to be alone. Those with long-range attacks, prepare to bring down this Cold Crow!¡± At this moment, Su Na¡¯s camera is running at high speed, filming this swooping Cold Crow. ¡°Su Na! There¡¯s someone on the Cold Crow¡¯s back!¡± the cameraman, Gao Feng, suddenly exims. It¡¯s not just him. The martial artists on the scene see it too. Theizens online also notice! Dongfang Jun from Gale Martial Arts Hall sees it too! Riding on the Cold Crow, a figure with long hair flowing in the wind descends rapidly from the sky. His eyes twinkle with both gold and silver light, one hand grasping the ck Dragon Spear. He is descending at an incredibly high speed from the sky! The Crow¡¯s rapid dive opens a path through the swirling snow and wind, like a pathway to the heavens, opened just for this man! That¡¯s Lin Zhen! That¡¯s Lin Zhen! That¡¯s Lin Zhen!!! Immediately, the martial artists on the ground descend into chaos! Chapter 109 - 109: The Long Spear Breaks (In Honor of Chief Xin Oudang) Chapter 109: The Long Spear Breaks (In Honor of Chief Xin Oudang) Trantor: 549690339 The gale roared past his ears. As Lin Zhen watched the rapidly approaching martial artist on the ground, his heart was filled with a towering desire for battle! Last night, as soon as Lin Zhen removed his spiritual power barrier, his entire body was almost immediately frozen solid. But Lin Zhen had his spiritual power. He protected his heart with it, ensuring that his heart kept beating. Even though the topyer was incredibly cold, it couldn¡¯t truly freeze him, because his body contained lightning ions! The lightning ions had already merged with Lin Zhen¡¯s blood, within his muscles and bones. Wherever the cold was the strongest, the lightning ions were the most active. While they couldn¡¯tpletely dispel the cold, they ensured Lin Zhen¡¯s basic vitality and prevented a single spot from freezing solidly and dying. Under the double protection of spiritual power and lightning ions, Lin Zhen survived this torturous night. The night¡¯s chill couldn¡¯t make Lin Zhen fall unconscious. To fight against the cold, his spiritual power grew rapidly. ¡°It indeed works, this method does work! My spiritual power grows a hundred times faster than usual. At this rate, I can definitely reach the golden middle stage tonight!¡± Dantian Qi continued to infuse into Lin Zhen¡¯s dantian. This time, the process of promotion to the War General was quite long. Not until dawn was breaking did the spiritual power inside Lin Zhen¡¯s mind show a change! Previously, most of his spiritual power was silvery, with the golden part ounting for about a quarter. However, after a night of cultivation, the golden aura in his spiritual power finally reached a third! A third of golden aura indicated that he had entered the golden middle stage. ¡°Great, I have finally reached the golden middle stage. I am a golden middle stage Spiritual Mind Master!¡± Lin Zhen celebrated inwardly. Once his spiritual power stabilized slightly, he immediately activated the power within the Core and attacked his dantian again! In one fell swoop! The gold and silver spiritual powers finally exceeded Lin Zhen¡¯s expectations. They broke through the blockade of the Dantian Qi in one swoop and injected the power of the Core. Protected by spiritual power, the power from within the Core was absorbed by Lin Zhen¡¯s dantian in a matter of seconds, turning the original Star Core into an ordinary stone that fell to the dust, devoid of any energy. At this moment, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t need to use his eyes. He just observed the situation inside the dantian using spiritual power and saw a core floating silently within the void of his dantian. If it weren¡¯t for the asional sh of lightning above it, Lin Zhen would be unable to find it for a while. It was like soil in the dark night, so inconspicuous while suspended in his dantian, yet it was entirely devoid of any presence. This cluster of Star Core was no longer a stone, but a substance made up of abination of dark matter, gravity, and thunder and lightning elements. Moreover, there was a frigid cold air inside, likely due to the Core absorbing too much cold air from the environment, which Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to. ¡°The Dark Star! This is the Dark Star!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s emotions surged. The legend had finally be a reality ¨C he truly owned a Dark Star. ¡°I wonder how gravity is cultivated, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± As Lin Zhen raised his hand and made a move with his mind, the snow in front of him suddenly moved as if it had encountered arge vacuum cleaner, like a white dragon, rushing straight to Lin Zhen¡¯s palm! ¡°Haha! Hahaha!¡± Lin Zhenughed heartily. It turned out that gravity does not require deliberate training. As long as you have a Dark Star, you can naturally use the gravity within it. Because the Dark Star is in your dantian, it has be part of the martial artist¡¯s body. This gravity is naturally a part of you. ¡°Such a strong gravity, such a strong power!¡± After a long twenty hours, Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian Qi finally reached a saturated state. The invisible air flow in the sky began to dissipate, the wind stopped howling, and snow fell silently in the world. Lin Zhen opened his mouth and exhaled a mouthful of white breath. His dantian finally calmed down. Lin Zhen had no resistance to the cultivation of Dantian Qi, he had experienced this process in his past life. With a move of his mind, the Dark Force flowed around his body, covering his whole body in an instant. Lin Zhen knew that this absorption would greatly increase his strength, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this much. From the moment Dantian Qi was formed, he entered the War General phase. And this twenty-hour absorption, Lin Zhen unexpectedly leap to the peak of a third -level War General! After stabilizing for a while and making a breakthrough, Lin Zhen would be an intermediate War General! ¡°Great, the preparatory work in the early stage was not done in vain, the result of this breakthrough is surprising!¡± Lin Zhen immediately sat down cross-legged and started settling his breath ording to his previous life cultivation method. Once a martial artist has a dantian, they no longer need to consciously forge their body. The dantian Qi is the fundamental strength of a martial artist. As long as the dantian Qi is circting in the body and absorbing the free energy in the air, it is cultivation. These methods didn¡¯t need someone to teach Lin Zhen. After an hour of cultivation, Lin Zhen opened his eyes again, having initially stabilized at the peak of the primary War General. Lin Zhen checked the time, and it was already past seven in the morning. The winter in the north was not only long but also the days were short and the nights long, so even at seven o¡¯clock, the sky wasn¡¯tpletely bright. ¡°A whole night has passed already. It¡¯s about time for me to leave. Although I haven¡¯t carefully studied the lightning power, I don¡¯t have much time left. Those people downstairs are likely to arrive soon. They are eager for my death, so I might as well go and see them.¡± But at this moment, voices of people came from downstairs, and quite a few people wereing up. ¡°These people havee for me, I estimate that they must all be experts. It¡¯s best if I break them one by one.¡± Lin Zhen quickly made up his mind and looked up to see arge Cold Crow flying from thousands of kilometers away. Lin ??????????? raised his hand, the force of gravity remotely enveloped the Cold Crow, and he gave a fierce suck! The body of the Cold Crow was uncontrobly flying towards Lin Zhen. Regardless of how hard it fluttered its wings, it could not resist, and the distance grew closer. The Cold Crow was pulled near Lin Zhen, who even heard the surprised cries of the Martial Artists downstairs. Lin Zhen exerted force again and pulled the Cold Crow to his side. Now, Lin Zhen¡¯s strength had far surpassed what it was before. He easily suppressed the Cold Crow and jumped onto its back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Those who wish me dead, those who hope I¡¯ll never appear again, or those who think I¡¯m already dead, let¡¯s show them the new Lin Zhen!¡± Standing on the Cold Crow, driven by the Spiritual Power, he was forcibly controlling the Cold Crow to dive sharply from the roof! When he passed a height of about thirty floors, Lin Zhen could hear Li Tianhao¡¯s voice, could hear the voices of other Martial Artists, could see their terrified faces, Lin Zhen just slightly smiled. Are you surprised, you guys areing to kill me, but when you return to the underground floor, I¡¯ll give you a big present! The Cold Crow like a bomb directly hit the ground, and every face on the ground became gradually clear. The Martial Artists incredulously watched Lin Zhen stepping on the Cold Crow. The scene of the previous massacre by Lin Zhen left most people in fear. Moreover, Lin Zhen had obviously made a breakthrough, by the mere strength of his feet he suppressed the Cold Crow to fly ording to hismand. This was not something a Warrior phase person could do, only those possessing the Dark Force could do it. Without a doubt, Lin Zhen had be a War General. ¡°He¡¯s here! This kid is still alive!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how could he have survived in that cold night till now?¡± ¡°Hold out and don¡¯t be afraid, there are so many of us, even if hees it¡¯s suicide. The three billion is ours!¡± ¡°Just three minutes, just give it three minutes, the people above will be back, and that will be the time of Lin Zhen¡¯s death. I just don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t hold out for even three minutes!¡± Driven by money, these martial artists each readied themselves for battle, but they were not in the same team, so it was every man for himself. From the dive from the above, those on the ground were getting closer and closer to Lin Zhen, who could clearly see their horrified faces. With a swing of the ck Dragon Spear, Lin Zhen looked like a charging knight, plunging directly into the crowd! The Cold Crow dived to about five meters from the ground, Lin Zhen suddenly jumped off lightly from above, his right hand raised high, a sphere of golden lightning danced in his palm! These martial artists had prepared carefully, looking up at Lin Zhen¡¯s actions. But when this ball of lightning suddenly appeared, like a small sun, it blinded everyone! Many martial artists couldn¡¯t stand the re of the lightning and instinctively covered their eyes. Some who weren¡¯t greatly affected due to the angle, made their attack. But all their assaults only hit the unlucky Cold Crow. With a strange cry, the Cold Crow was killed on the spot by the multiple attacks, but it served as the best shield for Lin Zhen. And this was the chance Lin Zhen was waiting for. He skimmed the ground with his body almost parallel to it, using the force tounch a fierce attack on his first enemy. One primary Battle General armed with a giant shield was also at third level and should have simr strength as Lin Zhen. Because of his strong defense, he stood at the frontline, ready to block Lin Zhen¡¯s first blow. Lin gripped the spear shaft with his hand. Instead ofunching the Stormy Wind and Rain type attack, he followed Zhang Guanyue¡¯s method rotating and thrusting! Lin Zhen¡¯s enormous grip caused the ck Dragon Spear to creak. Where the spear tip passed, the air twisted strangely, the type of anomaly that urs during minor space tremors. This Shield Warrior knew such a spear was no easy defense. He desperately leaned on the shield with his shoulder, yelling, ¡°Brothers behind me push me, don¡¯t let me fall!¡± A tall man who was not blinded by Lin Zhen¡¯s lightning immediately backed up to him. Another sturdy man behind the tall man also pushed up, the three of them resisted one shield. Three primary War Generalsbined their strengths. Even an Advanced War General would think twice before breaking the defense of that shield. Lin Zhen¡¯s ambush attack was bound to meet a bloody nose! The collision of the spear and shield happened at this moment! The spear struck the center of the shield, there was a standoff for about half a second, a series of sparks shot out like an identical burning fire. The spear and the shield cried out in pain. Lin Zhen knitted his brows, suddenly gripped the tail of the spear, ¡°Break it for ¡°Crack! ¡± Just like a mirror hit by a bullet, the metal shield became as fragile as ss and quickly shattered! The way for Lin Zhen¡¯s spear was now clear.. He thrust onward, impaling the three primary War Generals crammed together on a single spear! Chapter 110 - 110: Slaughter Feast! (4 more, 80 monthly votes added!) Chapter 110: ughter Feast! (4 more, 80 monthly votes added!) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen killed three junior War Generals with one spear, establishing his authority instantly. However, he was unable to withdraw his ck Dragon Spear from their bodies immediately. Several nearby junior War Generals, who were initially frightened, saw the opportunity and rushed in shouting. ¡°His spear is stuck, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Great chance, Lin Zhen, you¡¯re mine!¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t attempt to pull out the ck Dragon Spear just yet, as there was no time. He pushed off the ground with his toes; the frozen hard ground was left with a deep pit as heunched forward like a cannonball. Instead of shing with the swiftest person, Lin Zhen passed by his side. The Martial Artist behind him hadn¡¯t even extended his sword when Lin Zhen arrived with a rapidly erging fist in view. ¡°Bang!¡± With a gush of blood, Lin Zhen¡¯s punch broke the junior War General¡¯s neck! After the sessful punch, Lin Zhen tilted his body slightly; a steel knife passed close by him, narrowly missing him. ¡°Pap pap pap!¡± Lin Zhen threw five consecutive heavy punches in 0.1 seconds, breaking the chest of his opponent, who fell to the ground, unable to get back up. At this time, the War General who initially charged too aggressively had just turned around. As he turned around, a sh of silver light approached him. He didn¡¯t have any time to react before Lin Zhen¡¯s sword cut him in half! The liquid metal returned to Lin Zhen¡¯s waist as a belt. Lin Zhen took a step backward, grabbed the ck Dragon Spear¡¯s tip, and pulled the spear out. The three impaled Martial Artists fell to the ground. Ignoring the blood on the ck Dragon Spear, Lin Zhen charged towards the group of Martial Artists again. Five seconds! Fromnding to taking down six people, it only took five seconds! Despite witnessing this, the surrounding Martial Artists weren¡¯t afraid. They knew that if they scattered and tried to escape, Lin Zhen would pick them off one by one. It was better to hold him off and wait for the stronger ones to return and provide support. Several Martial Artists gritted their teeth and charged towards Lin Zhen from all directions. If he had encountered them in the past, Lin Zhen would have chosen to fight a guerri warfare. However, after having his strength boosted by three levels, Lin Zhen¡¯s mindset has changedpletely. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear created a flurry of spear lights, fearlessly engaging in a melee with nearly twenty Martial Artists. In an instant, snow fog filled the area in front of Zhao Dong Building, with overflowing energy, colliding swords, and screams forming a cacophony. Periodically, blood sttered into the snowy air, merging with the falling kes. Severed limbs and rolling heads painted a picture of a hell on earth. Su Na¡¯s camera faithfully recorded the scene, leaving her speechless and incoherent with amazement. ¡°My God! My God!¡± ¡°My sincerity must have touched the heavens; Lin Zhen is actually still alive! Not only alive but better than before! He sat on a fly¡ no, a Cold Crow, descending from the Zhao Dong Building, engaging those Martial Artists in a chaotic battle¡ woohoo!¡± Su Na¡¯smentating had declined in quality with her incoherence. She didn¡¯t even know what she was saying, but the cameraman kept shooting the video diligently. No one was paying attention to what Su Na was saying on the inte, as the audience was captivated by the battle scene. ¡°Is this real? Is this real? Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°My God, Lin Zhen is really alive! He must have had a breakthrough. I don¡¯t know how he survived on the cold building, but it¡¯s a miracle.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, hide! Why are you risking your life fighting so many people? Your life isn¡¯t meant to be wasted like this.¡± ¡°Wow, Lin Zhen is so awesome! His speed, strength, and reactions are simply¡ simply incredible!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡ I¡¯m going to faint with happiness. I knew my idol wouldn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s so lucky that he didn¡¯t die like this. Looks like I won¡¯t be able to make a name for myself.¡± ¡°Can I ask, since Lin Zhen didn¡¯t die, can I get a refund for the wreath I bought?¡± In Dongfang Jun¡¯s office inside Gale Martial Arts Hall, several VIPs who had endured a day and night of agony finally changed their expressions. Dongfang Jun, who was initially restless, stood up. When Lin Zhen¡¯s spear pierced through three junior War Generals, Dongfang Jun was so excited that he crushed the cup in his hand. Li Wanfeng and his wife, along with Qin Yunfei, however, looked incredibly grim. They had intended to leave after seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s body, but none of them expected that he would turn the tables under such circumstances. proud too early. It¡¯s not over yet. Who knows, these people might just hack Lin Zhen to pieces. Even if he survives this, my son and the other experts are rushing down from the rooftop, which will be the end of Lin Zhen.¡± Dongfang Jun nced at Zhao Siqing, not bothering to argue with her. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her either. With his insight, he could see Lin Zhen¡¯s current situation clearly. Dongfang Jun wasn¡¯t too worried about Lin Zhen fighting a group mainly consisting of junior War Generals. That¡¯s because Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t used his spiritual power yet, indicating that he still had reservations in this situation. Being able to hold back under such circumstances meant that he had confidence. At this moment, Lin Zhen was not exactly rxed. He faced the siege of a group of novice War Generals, including two Intermediate War Generals, and was practically doing his best. Without being able to use his mental power or gravity temporarily, Lin Zhen fought off his enemies with a single ck Dragon Spear. As soon as the two sides came into contact, Lin Zhen unleashed the Storm. In this kind of group battle, the most important thing was not to have enemies on all sides. Being surrounded and attacked from all directions was absolutely taboo, so Lin Zhen attacked fiercely in one direction right from the start. The Storm¡¯s spear¡¯s glow immediately enveloped three novices War Generals. Within a second, there were more than a hundred shes between the weapons of both sides! Two novice War Generals fell helplessly into a pool of blood, while the remaining one was suddenly caught off guard by a bullet skimming past Lin Zhen¡¯s scalp and striking his forehead. As Lin Zhen lowered his head, he saw the reflection of two people silently leaping up in the eyes of his fallen opponent, attempting a sneak attack from above. Back Horse Spear! Lin Zhen rolled up his body and, without turning his head, struck back with his spear. This torrent of rapid-fire rain caused two more people to fall to the ground! Supporting himself with one hand, Lin Zhen somersaulted in mid-air, shooting out his spear during the flip and taking down another man! A series of bullets hit the spot where Lin Zhen had just stopped, but they all missed. As his body hit the ground, a long sword came shing diagonally at him. Lin Zhen suddenly spread his hand, dazzling his opponent for a split second with a sh of lightning. With a swift kick, he sent his opponent¡¯s body flying through the air, his internal organs shattered. Using the man¡¯s body as a human shield, Lin Zhen quickly advanced into a close quarters battle against two War Generals on his left, killing one and severely wounding the other within three seconds. An Intermediate War General from behind attacked Lin Zhen with a bright silver spear, a weapon much more valuable than Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear, which was valued at 30 million on the market. Lin Zhen had fought this man before and knew that not only was his strength formidable, but the quality of his spear was far better than his own. Lin Zhen violently thrust his ck Dragon Spear into the ground and, grabbing the tail of the spear, quickly fell forward! The man¡¯s attack missed, and Lin Zhen released his grip on the spear, allowing the shaft to rebound and smack his opponent in the face! In his anxiety, the man moved to block with his bright silver spear, opting for a head-on collision with Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear! Lin Zhen¡¯s weapon finally gave way under the pressure of the prolonged battle and broke into two in the sh. The Intermediate War General¡¯s body was also forced back, but Lin Zhen quickly sprang back up, supporting himself with both hands and rapidly closing the gap between them in mid-air. His liquid metal formed a rope, which he used to wrap around the man¡¯s neck! ¡°Break! ¡± Applying force with one hand, a sharp edge appeared on the liquid metal rope, severing the Intermediate War General¡¯s head from his body! This was the incredible use of liquid metal, which could change shape at any time. After defeating this Intermediate War General, another Intermediate War General appeared in front of Lin Zhen, striking him with double swords from both sides at a speed that was nearly impossible to dodge! Lin Zhen split his hands, and the liquid metal transformed into two gloves, allowing him to catch the opponent¡¯s sword tips! The Intermediate War General tried to overpower Lin Zhen, but Lin Zhen was not one to be suppressed. The two struggled against each other for a moment. ¡°Now¡¯s our chance! Attack!¡± Feeling Lin Zhen¡¯s strength surge like a torrential wave, the Intermediate War General knew he couldn¡¯t hold on for more than two seconds. He quickly yelled out, and several novice War Generals rushed forward. Everyone thought that the stalemate wouldst longer, but to their astonishment, the bright silver spear on the ground suddenly stood up without anyone touching it and stabbed the Intermediate War General right through the heart from behind! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± A few novice War Generals were stunned. ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡± Lin Zhen kicked aside the corpse of the Intermediate War General and, with the liquid metal transforming back into a belt, grabbed the bright silver spear. Like a tiger among a flock of sheep, he once again leaped at the remaining novice War Generals. After an intense, lightning-fast battle, two more novice War Generalsy dead. As Lin Zhen swung his spear around, surveying the battlefield, he realized that there were only a handful of people left on the field. There were only five people remaining, excluding the heavily injured. Two novice War Generals fled to the left and right, while, in front of Lin Zhen, three other people were frantically running away. Blood Hand Squad, Du Yanhu, Zhang Huai, Ouyang Yu! With a cold snicker, Lin Zhen thrust the bright silver spear in his hand, transforming it into a dazzling light, piercing through Du Yanhu¡¯s heart with deadly uracy! As Du Yanhu screamed, his body was lifted into the air by the spear, impaling him against the wall far ahead! Lin Zhen gained ground with a few quick strides, arriving behind Ouyang Yu and mming a punch with incredible force! ¡°Crack! ¡± The sound of bones smashing echoed as Ouyang Yu¡¯s mouth opened wide, gaping at the sky. He could no longer utter a single word. As his life shed before his eyes, all he could see were snowkes fluttering through the air.. Chapter 111 - 111: Revenge (Fifth request for votes) Chapter 111: Revenge (Fifth request for votes) Trantor: 549690339 Killing Ouyang Yu with a single punch, Lin Zhen felt a surge of relief in his heart. This man wasn¡¯t very powerful, but extremely despicable. His actions were the catalyst for the ruin of Lin Zhen¡¯s past life. Even though in this life, he posed no threat to Lin Zhen, revenge remained a necessity. What was the point of reincarnation if not to eradicate his enemies? The two lower-ranked war generals had already fled, disappearingpletely. The battlefield was now left to Lin Zhen and Zhang Huai. Although Lin Zhen stood unarmed, Zhang Huai was entirely devoid of the courage to resist him. The looming threat of death nearly pushed Zhang Huai to the brink of copse. When he saw Du Yanhu nailed dead onto a distant wall, and heard the cries of Ouyang Yu behind him, Zhang Huai even lost the will to flee. Falling to the ground, he crawled forward with all his fours, a rancid smell spreading out from his lower body. Lin Zhen slowly walked behind him. Although each step he took on the snow was silent, it felt to Zhang Huai as if Lin Zhen was stepping on his heart, leaving him nearly breathless. Turning to face Lin Zhen, lying on the ground continuing to back away, Zhang Huai pleaded in horror: ¡°Lin Zhen, spare me, spare me. I haven¡¯t always treated you well but I¡¯ve never really hurt you, have I? I don¡¯t even pose a threat to you now. Someone great like you wouldn¡¯t go so far as to kill an insect like me, would you? ¡°Haha! Do you believe that you haven¡¯t hurt me?¡± Lin Zhen asked, looking down. ¡°Of course¡ no! I made mistakes. Initially, I agreed to let that bastard Ouyang Yu harm your old man. I was wrong for that. I have repented, cried bitterly. I have even prayed before God, asking for forgiveness for my sins. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life atoning for my sins. I¡¯ll be a priest in the church, recite the Bible a hundred times every day¡¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a flowery speech. I even feel like your mistakes might be forgivable.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. There¡¯s still hope for me. As long as you spare me, I can swear my loyalty to you, obeying your everymand in this life and all the lives toe. ¡± ¡°When you mention all the lives toe, I presume you¡¯re not including your past life, right?¡± Lin Zhen asked, bending down. ¡°Past life¡?¡± Zhang Huai was taken aback, utterly confused by what Lin Zhen was implying. Glimpses of his past life shed before Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. In Ice City, his past life enemies¡ªChen Jingchou, Ouyang Yu were dead. The only one left was Zhang Huai. In his past life, Lin Zhen¡¯s father, Lin Liye, was killed by Zhang Huai¡ªa fact Lin Zhen could never forget. ¡°Seems like you do not understand. It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s no need for you to Imow. ¡± Upon finishing his words, Lin Zhen turned around and began to walk away. After taking a few steps, Lin Zhen bent down to collect the war spoils left on the ground. Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t had time to collect the spoils from his previous battles, and he was not in the habit of wasting. He had no intention of leaving weaponry worth millions scattered in the snow. Seeing that Lin Zhen did not appear to intend to kill him, Zhang Huai heaved a sigh of relief and slowly stood up. He was tempted to ambush Lin Zhen butcked the courage. Instead, as soon as he stood, he prepared to run. At that moment, Lin Zhen said to him, ¡°You saw how Du Yanhu met his end, didn¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Huai paused for a moment, nced at Du Yanhu impaled by a long spear, then turned to look at Lin Zhen, not Imowing why he would say such a thing. All he saw was Lin Zhen motion towards the spear, and then, in the blink of an eye, the silver spear flew back towards him, impaling his body, before returning to Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°I just wanted to prepare you, because the way Du Yanhu died, that¡¯s now you will die.¡± Lin Zhen brushed off the blood on the silver spear, examining it from top to bottom. It was far superior to his discarded ck Dragon Spear, one of the best spears that a war general could wield, only second to the ones custom-made for Lin Zhen. ¡°Out with the old, in with the new. From now on, you¡¯ll apany me for a while. ¡± Lin Zhen flicked the spear lightly, and Zhang Huai¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground. Thus, Lin Zhen had decimated all his enemies from his past life in the Ice City. None were spared. Exhaling a breath of white mist, Lin Zhen looked up at the sky and said, ¡°My past life¡ it¡¯s over. From now on, I¡¯ll be a whole new me.¡± Noisy footsteps echoed in the background as the martial artists who had ascended the Zhao Dong Building now began to descend. Despite being martial artists, they couldn¡¯t leap from a thirty-six-story building, and so they had to either use the stairs or climb down. This process took them over three minutes. They could not have imagined that within a mere three minutes, Lin Zhen had ughtered almost twenty martial artists. By the time they descended, all they saw was Lin Zhen standing alone, collecting some weapons. Blood was everywhere, and the ground was littered with bodies. It looked like a hell on earth. Looking up at them, Lin Zhen gave a faint smile: ¡®You have finally decided to join us. But sadly, you are toote. I will be taking my leave.¡± After saying this, Lin Zhen quickly retreated two steps, leaped over a low wall, flew onto a rooftop, and started running swiftly into the distance. ¡°Lin Zhen! You bastard! After him! Whoever kills Lin Zhen will im the three billion!¡± Li Tianhao¡¯s eyes were zing with rage. He had meticulously nned for so long, yet had not managed to harm Lin Zhen in the slightest. How could he ept such a result? Lang Tianxiao, Yang Lie, Dong Xuefei, and Jiao Zan, the four Advanced War Generals, immediately gave chase. Even though Lin Zhen had advanced to the War General Stage, they did not find him intimidating. They did not believe that Lin Zhen could stand against them. Under normal circumstances, they might have chosen to stand by. But with thirty billion at stake, they were determined to take the gamble. The six Intermediate War Generals discussed briefly and also made their decision swiftly. They formed a team to chase and kill Lin Zhen together, determined to get involved. This was the doom of wilderness Martial Artists. Those from a typical martial arts school in Base City would probably not be as daring. Lin Zhen¡¯s bloody massacre did not intimidate them at all as they were rather self-confident and proud. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them, we can¡¯t let Lin Zhen get away!¡± Li Tianhao wanted to join the pursuit, but was stopped by Lou Qingfeng. ¡°Young Master, forgive my directness, but dealing with Lin Zhen may not be as easy as you think. Additionally, my duty is to ensure your safety, and your current actions pose a clear threat to it. I disapprove of you joining the chase.¡± Li Tianhao¡¯s courage to chase after Lin Zhen came mainly from the presence of Lou Qingfeng by his side. With this Seventh -level Spiritual Mind Master at his side, Li Tianhao was able to act unimpeded in the Wilderness Area. He was unafraid of Lang Tianxiao, a Level Eight War General, or Divine Speedsters. Moreover, Lou Qingfeng was more than just his personal bodyguard. Li Wanfeng even authorized Lou Qingfeng to knock Li Tianhao unconscious and take him home if he acted recklessly. This was the reason why Li Wanfeng dared to let his son leave home. As expected, following Lou Qingfeng¡¯s disagreement, those from the Xiao family who were also prepared to act no longer dared to move. As for Old Hu, he didn¡¯t dare to take a step in the first ce. ¡°Mr. Lou, are we just going to watch Lin Zhen escape?¡± Li Tianhao was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare disrespect Lou Qingfeng. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not certain that Lin Zhen will be able to escape. I can¡¯t speak for the others, but Lin Zhen should be no match for Lang Tianxiao and Yang Lie. The wind has stopped, but the road out of Zhao Dong isn¡¯t open. Lin Zhen cannot escape from Zhao Dong, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait right here and see how Lin Zhen dies.¡± Li Tianhao grudgingly uttered these words and then stopped in a sheltered ce near the Zhao Dong Building. After a certain distance, Lang Tianxiao and others came to a crossroads. ¡°Which direction did Lin Zhen take?¡± They looked around for footprints but found no trace. ¡°We can be sure he ran off in one of these directions. Let¡¯s split up. Yang Lie, you¡¯re with me.¡± Lang Tianxiao said this and took Yang Lie along the forward path. ¡°Jiao Zan, we¡¯ll take the left. The right is up to you six,¡± Dong Xuefei told Jiao Zan as they moved in the left direction. The remaining six Intermediate War Generals went to the right. These warriors were not unconcerned that Lin Zhen might be lying in ambush on one of these paths. But in their eyes, Lin Zhen would absolutely not dare to ambush them. At most, he might ambush the Intermediate War Generals. Thus, the Advanced War Generals chased without any inhibitions, while the Intermediate War Generals moved cautiously, fearing Lin Zhen might suddenly attack. However, none of them found any trace of Lin Zhen. Instead, they ended up moving further away from Zhao Dong Building. Shortly after their departure, Lin Zhen poked his head out from a nearby small building. He had chosen to fly to this ce, made a turn, and flew into the small building. Unaware that he was a Spiritual Mind Master, they did not know he could progress without leaving behind traces. Emerging from the window of the small building, Lin Zhen doubled back to Zhao Dong Building. At this moment, Li Tianhao was grumbling in a sheltered ce. ¡°Lin Zhen, if you die, consider yourself lucky. If I catch you, I¡¯ll make you regret ever being born. You¡¯ll learn then, that being able to die peacefully is a luxury.¡± Next to him, Lou Qingfeng was standing with his eyes half-closed, seemingly half asleep, but, as Lin Zhen knew, he was, in fact, the most formidable foe in Zhao Dong. Old Hu was present as well, talking to Li Tianhao and asionally cursing Lin Zhen, disgracefully acting as a sycophant. The Xiao family brothers were casually looking around the battlefield in hopes of finding some valuable items. ¡°Lou Qingfeng is indeed tough, but the Xiao brothers are also Advanced War Generals. Theirbined strength is considerable, and if I let one of them loose, it couldplicate things.¡± Lin Zhen took a deep breath and silently moved towards the building¡ªlike a leopard stalking through the grass.. Every person present was his prey! Chapter 112 - 112: Lin Zhen ‘s Surprise Attack (Six more eruptions!) Chapter 112: Lin Zhen ¡®s Surprise Attack (Six more eruptions!) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Big brother, if this spear were intact, it could be sold for a hundred or eighty grand. Too bad it¡¯s broken.¡± Xiao Tianyou picked up Lin Zhen¡¯s damaged ck Dragon Spear and said to Xiao Tianzuo. Xiao Tianzuo nced at it andmented: ¡°Trash, even in good condition it wouldn¡¯t be of any use, just throw it away.¡± Xiao Tianyou swung his arm, tossing Lin Zhen¡¯s ck Dragon Spear far away. Both men went in different directions, rummaging through the piles of the dead. Xiao Tianyou¡¯s path led him to Lin Zhen¡¯s hiding spot. Lin Zheny in the snow, blending in perfectly with no sign of his presence, waiting for Xiao Tianyou to approach. Five meters in front of Lin Zhen was a dead soldier, and there he left a long sword he hadn¡¯t had time to retrieve. Lin Zhen predicted Xiao Tianyou would arrive there soon enough. Indeed, after a few steps, Xiao Tianyou¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the long sword up ahead. ¡°Haha! Found something nice; I¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± Xiao Tianyou excitedly headed towards the long sword and bent over to pick it up. The moment his hand was about to touch the long sword, he suddenly felt a surge of rm inside him! Not just him, Xiao Tianzuo who was in sync with him, at almost the same time sensed the impending danger and immediately shouted: ¡°Second brother!¡± Lou Qingfeng, who had been feigning sleep beside Li Tianhao, also suddenly opened his eyes, a silver cold light glitteing with specks of golden twinkle in them, clearly feeling that the situation had changed. At this moment, Lin Zhen struck with fury! There was a loud explosion in the snow as if and mine had been detonated. Lin Zhen burst out, stirring up a flurry of snow, reaching Xiao Tianyou in a blink of an eye. The spear with the smell of death brought a sky full of spear lights sweeping over him. Although Xiao Tianyou was caught off guard, he did not panic. He directly used the long sword on the ground to swing a fierce stroke against Lin Zhen! ¡°Hahaha! A pearl of rice also has some splendor. Lin Zhen, your feeble spear might work on the rookies, but using it against me is just humiliating!¡± Xiao Tianyou was born a Divine Power User. Even a long sword in his hand could showcase great power. He made up his mind to teach this audacious boy a hard lesson. On the other side, Xiao Tianzuo was also speeding towards them. The distance between the two was no more than 50 meters, and it would take Xiao Tianzuo only three seconds to reach them. In Xiao Tianyou¡¯s eyes, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear was showy butcked killing power. His sword aimed at its vital points should be enough to break his attack. His n was wless, but Lin Zhen could change tactics. The ¡°Storm¡± which had just appeared disappeared in an instant. The sky filled with spear light reduced from hundreds of thousands to a single thrust. This simple thrust, with the eleration of Lightning Ion, thundered straight at Xiao Tianyou¡¯s chest! ¡°Good spear!¡± Xiao Tianyou roared, his forehead breaking out in sweat instantly. Lin Zhen¡¯s seemingly simple and ordinary spear gave him a feeling as though thousands of troops and horses were rushing at him. The spear lit up like a torrential downpour, covering the sky but not necessarily fatal. This spear was like a thunderbolt, as long as it hit, it surely meant death! At this moment, he disyed his power as an Advanced War General. He wielded the sword with both hands, concentrating all his strength to withstand this spear. Although it was tough to use a sword to block a spear, he had to hold on. As long as he could hold on for two seconds, Xiao Tianzuo would reach, and Lin Zhen would inevitably be defeated! At this time, there was a sudden glint of gold in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, and three daggers appeared out of thin air, flying straight at Xiao Tianyou¡¯s eyes and throat! ¡°Spiritual Mind Master!¡± Lou Qingfeng who had been standing beside Li Tianhao without moving, eximed in surprise at this moment. So that¡¯s why! No wonder Lin Zhen could aplish so many things. This guy turned out to be a Spiritual Mind Master, judging by his ability to control three daggers simultaneously, he likely was at thete stage of the Silver level. ¡°Quite the gifted kid, Xiao Tianyou¡¯s in danger. But, this makes things more interesting.¡± Lou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes sparkled, and for the first time, he had an irresistible urge to take action. Xiao Tianzuo was speeding toward them, but he couldn¡¯t solve the crisis facing Xiao Tianyou. Left with no choice, Xiao Tianyou could only continue to hold the long sword against Lin Zhen¡¯s spear. With his eyes tightly shut, he quickly lowered his head, trying his best to avoid hitting his eyes and throat. Lin Zhen¡¯s flying daggers swooshed past, leaving three deep gashes on Xiao Tianyou¡¯s head, spraying blood everywhere! Though it didn¡¯t hit a vital spot, the pain caused Xiao Tianyou¡¯s grip to reflexively loosen. At this moment, the shining spear came! As the spear and sword collided, Lin Zhen thrust with full force, Xiao Tianyou struggled to parry, but being a disadvantage of the sword as a shorter weapon, and with Xiao Tianyou¡¯s grip loosening, he failed to resist Lin Zhen. An unpleasant metal friction sound was heard. ¡°Zhigagagaga!¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Lowering his head, Xiao Tianyou saw the shining spear pass through his chest, piercing his heart anding out the other side! ¡°What¡what powerful strength!¡± Despite being somewhat on the defensive, Xiao Tianyou was an Advanced War General after all, a natural Divine Power User at that. Even if he was at a disadvantage with his weapon, he should have been able to crush a non-natural Divine Power User of a Junior War General in power struggle. But in that moment of straightforward power sh, he lost! He lost cleanly, pierced by Lin Zhen¡¯s single spear thrust! This meant that even if he was in perfect health and armed, his strength was still not enough to surpass Lin Zhen¡¯s, which was unimaginable for him. But once defeated, he was dead; there was no chance for aeback. Xiao Tianzuo moved closer, but Xiao Tianyou staggered backward, copsing like a falling pir. He was nning to attack Lin Zhen, but when he saw his brother fall, his first instinct was to reach out to catch him. At that moment, he forgot that the deadly spear tip was still embedded in his brother¡¯s back, and the spear was held by Lin Zhen who was opposite him. Seeing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate at all and thrust his spear forward once again! The spear tip once again pierced into Xiao Tianzuo¡¯s chest, tying the two brothers together. However, this thrust was not lethal. Xiao Tianzuo instinctively grabbed with both hands, and the spear stopped mere inches from his heart. As expected from a Natural Divine Power User and an Advanced War General, he was able to grip Lin Zhen¡¯s spear! Just as Xiao Tianzuo prepared to counterattack, he felt a strong suction forceing from in front of him. ¡°Thud ! ¡± The spear pierced through his body again, skewering his heart! Xiao Tianzuo looked incredulously at the spear lodged in his chest. Until hisst breath, he couldn¡¯t understand how he died, why he suddenly lunged into the spear. Lin Zhen also secretly sighed in relief. There was some luck involved in this victory. Of course, his sudden application of gravity was something the enemy could never have anticipated. Xiao Tianzuo¡¯s eyes quickly dimmed, and he fell beside Xiao Tianyou. Lin Zhen pulled out his spear and turned his eyes to Li Tianhao at the bottom of the building. ¡°Young Master Li, your turn ising up.¡± The entire fight onlysted six or seven seconds. Li Tianhao hadn¡¯t even had a chance to react before the Xiao brothers were killed. ¡°Lin¡ Lin Zhen!¡± A stunned Li Tianhao blurted out. Then Li Tianhao faced Lou Qingfeng angrily and said, ¡°Mr. Lou, why didn¡¯t you do anything? Lin Zhen has killed the Xiao brothers!¡± Lou Qingfeng merely shook his head: ¡°Young Master, my only task is to ensure your safety. If Lin Zhen attacked you, I would not sit idly by, but other people are not under my protection.¡± ¡°Enough! Lin Zhen has killed the Xiao brothers. There are only a few of us left. You can kill him now, I don¡¯t need your protection anymore!¡± Li Tianhao could no longer stand it and yelled angrily. Lou Qingfeng also wanted to fight Lin Zhen but was stopped by his duty to protect Li Tianhao. However, now that Li Tianhao had given the order, he prepared to take action. Still, he was somewhat uneasy: ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no certain win in this world. Although I¡¯m highly confident of winning, I still need to settle some things in case of my failure¡¡± ¡°Mr. Lou, rest assured, if you fail, Old Hu can hold him off for a while. Besides, if you fail, I don¡¯t think anyone else in Zhao Dong can protect me.¡± Hearing Li Tianhao say this, Lou Qingfeng felt relieved: ¡°Young Master, then just sit back and watch as I deal with Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him and you don¡¯t have to pay anyone else the thirty billion, it¡¯s all yours!¡± Lou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then Young Master, please prepare the money!¡± With that said, he turned away from Lou Qingfeng and strode towards Lin Zhen. Along the way, a strange disc appeared in Lou Qingfeng¡¯s hand. The disc was about a meter in diameter, with five sword handles on it. As he walked, he ced the disc on his back, reached out, grabbed one of the sword handles, and pulled it out. A sh of cold light swept across, and a long sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Lin Zhen, I have to admit that you¡¯re a genius. At such a young age, you are a Natural Divine Speedster and a Mental Power Master, having cultivated your mental power to a certain degree. But it¡¯s a pity, you met me and your path as a genius ends here.¡± Lin Zhen waved his bright silver spear, assuming a defensive stance: ¡°Lou Qingfeng, stop the pointless bragging. I know you¡¯re a Mental Power Master too. Since I dared toe, I have the confidence to take you down. Come on! If you can force me to step back, then that would be proof of your ability.¡± ¡°Haha! You say I can¡¯t repel you, what a conceited youngster. Well, let¡¯s see about that!¡± With that, Lou Qingfeng pushed off the ground, suddenly soaring into the air. His sword leading the way, he rotated in mid-air, making his way towards Lin Zhen. The waves of Sword Qi formed a torrent, carrying an unparalleled momentum as it mmed into Lin Zhen! ¡°This is¡ Sword River!¡± Once Lou Qingfeng made his move, Lin Zhen knew that his foundation and sword skills were at an extremely high level, making his Sword Qi like a massive river, which was beyond Lin Zhen himself. That didn¡¯t unnerve Lin Zhen at all. He was taut as a drawn bow. Just as Lou Qingfeng came close, Lin Zhen made his move! Fly! Lin Zhen didn¡¯t try to resist Lou Qingfeng, instead using his Mental Power Master¡¯s flight ability to leap up, soaring into the sky like a falcon pouncing on a rabbit, heading straight for Li Tianhao at the bottom of the building! ¡°Damn it! I fell for the kid¡¯s trick. He wasn¡¯t even targeting me!¡± Unable to stop his aggressive advance, Lou Qingfeng felt a chill in his heart, as if it was winter.. Chapter 113 - 113: Star Artifact and Strong Killing (Seven Changes Seeking Votes) Chapter 113: Star Artifact and Strong Killing (Seven Changes Seeking Votes) Trantor: 549690339 Lou Qingfeng indeed attacked with the intention of defeating Lin Zhen in one fell swoop, showing no mercy andunching his best move, a river of sword qi. In his eyes, Lin Zhen had just entered the War General Level and had little cultivation time and experience. Although Lin Zhen¡¯s innate talent for battle was good, he couldn¡¯tpare to himself. Lou Qingfeng believed that Lin Zhen would be unable to defend against such a violent attack. However, he never expected that Lin Zhen had no intention of shing head-on with him. Lin Zhen purposefully enraged him and lured him into attacking with full force, taking advantage of this opportunity to assault Li Tianhao. Li Tianhao also did not expect Lin Zhen to act this way. Just a second ago, he was fully confident that Lin Zhen would be no match for Lou Qingfeng. In the next second, Lin Zhen was right in front of him! Lin Zhen had nned this in advance, even if Lou Qingfeng turned back to chase him, there would inevitably be a two-second time gap. Within these two seconds, could Li Tianhao resist? Lou Qingfeng had no confidence at all. Old Hu stood in front of Li Tianhao, acting subservient. But he never expected Lin Zhen to bypass Lou Qingfeng and charge at him. He instantly regretted his own decision. However, he had no other choice. If he backed down now, he would undoubtedly die, either by Lin Zhen¡¯s hands or Li Wanfeng¡¯s. So he could only brace himself and face Lin Zhen, hoping for a slim chance of survival. Old Hut s weapon was an Opensky Saber. He wielded it with both hands and shouted at Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, if you want to touch Young Master Li, you have to go through me first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re loyal for once. Then, die for your loyalty!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He hated traitors the most. Since Old Hu betrayed the Gale, it was time to pay the price! At this moment, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t hold back. He pointed his bright silver spear and charged forward, crashing into Old Hu with a thunderous impact! Old Hu was an Intermediate War General, essentially a Four-level War General. Lin Zhen had reached the peak of the Third level. Their realms were not much different. Furthermore, Lin Zhen¡¯s body had been enhanced by Dark Energy Stones and Lightning Ions, and he was a Spiritual Mind Master. His actualbat power far exceeded that of Old Hu. The oue of their collision was decided in half a second! Old Hu was knocked away like a ragged sack, crashing heavily thirty meters away. His body was stained with blood, and after his chest heaved violently twice, he died on the spot! After taking out Old Hu in one hit, Lin Zhen¡¯s speed barely slowed down as he continued to charge towards Li Tianhao. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s cold and frosty face and fluttering long hair as he approached, Li Tianhao felt death looming for the first time in his life! He had been confident in setting a trap for Lin Zhen, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to fight his way through and break the trap, now trying to kill him with his own hands. Li Tianhao clenched his teeth in fear and touched his Space Ring. He still had ast resort to save his life. With it, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lin Zhen to take his life. Additionally, he had used the Gic Potion to enhance himself by 85%, so he still had a chance. Just as Lin Zhen drew near, a red long knife appeared in Li Tianhao¡¯s hand. As Lin Zhen approached in mid-flight, his eyes lit up upon seeing the long knife! Star Artifact! Li Tianhao actually had a Star Artifact in his hand! A Star Artifact was generally a weapon used by Star Realm Warriors. Its sharpness and toughness were far beyond any weapon on Earth, at least inessible to present-day technology. Star Artifacts on Earth originated from the Leo meteor shower. They could only be found in the heavily afflicted areas of the meteor shower, which were the ancient god ruins containing Star Artifacts or ancient books. These items from outer space were highly revered treasures for Earth Warriors. Most of them were in the hands of Star Realm Warriors, but some War God Powerhouses might also obtain them through chance encounters. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had seen many Star Artifacts, even top-quality ones. But this was the first time he had seen one in this life. ¡°Haha! Your parents really spoiled you. They even gave you such a treasure for self-defense. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that good things only work in the hands of experts. Just hand it over!¡± Lin Zhen raised his hand, and the Star Weapon Long Knife in Li Tianhao¡¯s hand immediately slipped out, uncontrobly flying towards Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Lin Zhen! Give it back to me!¡± Li Tianhao¡¯s eyes instantly turned blood red, forget about the power gap between them. He wanted to rush forward to snatch the knife back, but as soon as he took a step, he realized the danger. He turned to run, but it was already toote.¡± Lin Zhen casually put the Star Weapon Long Knife into his Space Ring. Then, with one punch, Li Tianhao¡¯s head spun, and his body turned around, positioning him behind Li Tianhao. One hand gripped Li Tianhao¡¯s neck, while the other held the bright silver spear, its icy tip resting on Li Tianhao¡¯s throat. This move made Lou Qingfeng, who had chased Lin Zhen from behind, forcefully stop in his tracks. ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t hurt Young Master!¡± Lou Qingfeng urgently shouted, no longerposed as before. Lin Zhen smiled slightly, ¡°He may be your Young Master, but not mine. For me, he¡¯s my enemy. Why shouldn¡¯t I hurt him?¡± Lou Qingfeng took a deep breath, ¡°Lin Zhen, let¡¯s talk it over. There¡¯s no enmity in the world that can¡¯t be resolved. As long as you let go of Young Master Li, we can discuss any conditions.¡± Just as Lin Zhen was about to speak, people were gathering around them. Those who were chasing him had returned. Lang Tianxiao and the others returned to the front of Zhao Dong Building and saw Lin Zhen. They realized that they had fallen for Lin Zhen¡¯s trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. But now, they didn¡¯t dare to move. They had chased Lin Zhen to get the 30 billion reward offered by Li Tianhao. But now that Li Tianhao was being controlled by Lin Zhen, even if they killed Lin Zhen, there would be nowhere to collect the money if he killed Li Tianhao in a fit of anger. Without the motivation of money, the martial artists lost their previous passion and watched the situation unfold with indifference from the sidelines. Li Tianhao tried to pull Lin Zhen¡¯s arm with one hand, but Lin Zhen¡¯s spear was immediately aimed at his neck, making a cut: ¡°If you want to live, behave yourself! ¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, calm down, calm down!¡± Li Tianhao quickly let go of his hand and begged Lin Zhen for mercy. ¡°Young Master Li, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you begging me? Tsk, tsk! Seeing your current state, I can tell that you¡¯re going nowhere in life.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m useless.¡± Li Tianhao kept agreeing, his legs already soft and no longer domineering, he begged: ¡°Lin Zhen, actually, there¡¯s no significant enmity between us. It¡¯s just that I became jealous because An Ning liked you, and I did many foolish things. But then again, I didn¡¯t cause any harm to you, and you¡¯re even more famous now. Can we let bygones be bygones?¡± ¡°Do you think I would agree?¡± Lin Zhen sneered. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you,pensate you. Take my space ring. The ring itself is worth quite a bit of money; it contains a lot of cash and gold, about 700 or 800 million in total. It¡¯s all yours¡ oh! And that knife too. My father said it¡¯s very valuable, you can have it as well.¡± ¡°Humph! The knife is already mine.¡± ¡°Then¡ I promise I won¡¯t bother An Ning anymore, and I¡¯ll call you Big Brother from now on. I¡¯ll listen to you in everything. Is that okay?¡± Lin Zhen sneered: ¡°Young Master Li, you probably don¡¯t know that I have a trick where I can tell if someone is lying based on their breathing and heartbeat. Right now, I feel like you¡¯re just stalling me, and as soon as you¡¯re free, you¡¯ll take revenge on me, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°1¡. I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Tianhao was somewhat guilty because Lin Zhen had guessed correctly. ¡°Enough, if you don¡¯t have anything else to say, you can go!¡± Just as Lin Zhen had enough of ying with Li Tianhao and was about to make a move, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hm! The signal is back.¡± Lou Qingfeng nced at his phone and quickly answered it with a changed expression. ¡°Put the phone in front of Lin Zhen.¡± On the other end of the call were Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing, currently video calling with Lou Qingfeng. Lou Qingfeng didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes and immediately turned the phone towards Lin Zhen. In the video, Li Wanfeng suppressed his anger and said to Lin Zhen: ¡°Lin Zhen, as long as you let my son go, I¡¯ll give you 10 billion!¡± Lin Zhen curled his lip: ¡°It seems that War God Li¡¯s son isn¡¯t worth that much.¡± Zhao Siqing snatched the phone: ¡°50 billion! Lin Zhen, 50 billion is the highest amount we can give you. As long as you let my son go, if not, it will be an endless chase to the ends of the earth between you and me!¡± Looking at the frantic Zhao Siqing, Lin Zhen took a deep breath: ¡°Mrs. Zhao, you probably don¡¯t know my personality. In my whole life, I will never yield to anyone¡¯s threats. Remember, anyone!¡± ¡°Then what will it take for you to release my son?¡± Zhao Siqing was going crazy, but she didn¡¯t dare to re up at Lin Zhen. Li Wanfeng took over the phone again, his voice heavy: ¡°Lin Zhen, think carefully about the pros and cons. Would it do you any good to make enemies of us? You can¡¯t imagine the amount of power we have in Base City. If you let my son go now, you can still get 50 billion, and you don¡¯t have to make enemies with us. I think you¡¯re a smart person and you can make the right choice.¡± The people around were silent, waiting for Lin Zhen¡¯s choice. Li Wanteng¡¯s words made sense, and they were very persuasive. Whether it was the people in Zhao Dong or Base City, they were all thinking about what they would do if they were in Lin Zhen¡¯s position. They would probably choose the 50 billion and not make any enemies. The temptation was too huge, almost irresistible. Lin Zhen seemed to ponder for a moment, ¡°Looking at your video, you are in Gale, right? Is Lord Dongfang present? Let him answer the phone.¡± In the video, Dongfang Jun quickly appeared. ¡°Lord Dongfang, what do you say?¡± Lin Zhen asked calmly. Dongfang Jun showed a look of shame: ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯m in a bit of a predicament this time. I can promise you that from now on, the martial arts hall will be your strongest supporter. We¡¯ve already agreed here in Zhao Dong that this is a matter between you and Li Tianhao, we won¡¯t interfere, and there will be no consequences. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Dongfang. With your words, I can rest assured.¡± After Lin Zhen finished speaking, he said to Li Tianhao: ¡°I believe in uprooting troubles. Leaving you alive is a disaster. Why would I intentionally seek trouble for myself? As for who wants to seek revenge, let theme!¡± Having said that, he thrust his long spear forward, piercing Li Tianhao¡¯s neck. Li Tianhao didn¡¯t say a word before he died on the spot! On the other end of the phone, Zhao Siqing fainted from shock, while Li Wanfeng roared at the phone: ¡°Whoever kills Lin Zhen for me, I will give him¡.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Lin Zhen suddenly waved his hand, and without Lou Qingfeng paying attention, the phone flew directly into Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. Lin Zhen casually threw the phone on the ground and stepped on it hard: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Getting Rich (8 updates) Chapter 114: Getting Rich (8 updates) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen crushed Lou Qingfeng¡¯s phone with one foot, and then easily picked up Li Tianhao¡¯s space ring, looking down at the dumbfounded crowd below, he asked, ¡°None of you can guarantee what you¡¯ll get now, since Li Wanfeng didn¡¯t articte his promise. Does anyone want to make a move?¡± The people below looked at each other. Except for Lou Qingfeng, who was about to take action, the others were uncertain about what to do. ¡°Since no one wants to do it, I¡¯m leaving. Bye!¡± As Lin Zhen finished speaking, the liquid metal around his waist transformed into a shield. He stepped onto the shield and started to rise into the air. ¡°Lin Zhen, how dare you kill our young master! Leave your life behind!¡± Lou Qingfeng, witnessing Li Tianhao¡¯s miserable death, nearly fainted on the spot. As he saw Lin Zhen trying to run away, hepletely disregarded everything and took off as well, stepping onto a flying disc and chasing after him. Simultaneously, the five long swords on the flying disc rose into the air, chasing Lin Zhen like five guided missiles. ¡°Good! A spiritual mind master¡¯s fight should take ce in the sky. Let¡¯s battle while moving!¡± Lin Zhen raised his five flying knives into the air. Although the size of these knives was only about one-third of the long swords, he showed no sign of weakness. The knives and swords shed non-stop in the air, creating a cacophony of noise. The two men had flown quite a distance in the blink of an Lang Tianxiao and the others behind them stared at the sky, speechless for a long time. It turned out that Lin Zhen was a spiritual mind master. If such a person wanted to escape, they had no way of stopping him. As for this battle, they couldn¡¯t get involved anymore. The ten War Generals finally discussed and decided to go back to Base City. They hadn¡¯t been back for a long time, and they believed that the ten of them working together should be able to make it through the treacherous snowy ice road. About ten minutes after the ten Advanced War Generals left the Zhao Dong Building, everything returned to silence. ¡°Crack! ¡± A car door was opened from under a mound of snow. ¡°Ah ah ah! The air outside is so fresh, I almost suffocated to death.¡¯ Su Na gasped heavily for a few breaths, then turned to Gao Feng, ¡°Did the live broadcast seed?¡± ¡°It did, Su Na. The online world is going crazy right now. Lin Zhen¡¯s great counterattack was so exciting, just like watching a blockbuster movie! Our show has really caught fire this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. We didn¡¯te to Zhao Dong in vain. You should pack up your things, the snow will stop soon. We¡¯ll head back to Base City too. Although the road will be a bit rough, our car is tougher than a turtle shell. If we take our time, we should be able to make it back in a week.¡± ¡°Sounds good and let¡¯s get going. Hehe, when we get back, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get a promotion.¡± Gao Feng excitedly started the car, while Su Na took onest nce at the Zhao Dong Building, where the mutated birds were returning, feeling as if the gloominess had already dispersedpletely. Inside the Gale Martial Arts Hall, Zhao Siqing woke up weakly and immediately grabbed Li Wanfeng, ¡®Where¡¯s our son? How is our son?¡± Li Wanfeng¡¯s eyes were red as he shook his head, ¡°My wife, you must control your grief!¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡± Zhao Siqing pped Li Wanfeng across the face, then red furiously at Dongfang Jun, ¡°Is this the kind of talent thates out of your Gale Martial Arts Hall, Dongfang Jun? You better hand over Lin Zhen to me today, or I¡¯ll demolish your Gale Martial Arts Hall!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Dongfang Jun mmed the table and stood up, dark gold aura shing all around him, clearly enraged too. Zhao Siqing was also surprised, not expecting Dongfang Jun to lose his temper. ¡°Li Wanfeng, Zhao Siqing! With the Great Divine Sect¡¯s letter as a guarantee, I, Dongfang Jun, have already given you face andpromised with you. Yet you still keep pushing and challenging the limits. It was agreed from the very beginning that no matter the result, there would be no repercussions. If you dare make trouble in Gale once more, don¡¯t me me for wiping out your Wan Hao Group in Ice City!¡± Zhao Siqing was immediately dominated by Dongfang Jun¡¯s momentum and nced back at Qin Yunfei and Liusu for support. ¡°You two¡¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Yunfei, shaking his head, stood up and said, ¡°My task here is alreadyplete. Although I still resent Lin Zhen, I will keep my promise. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± After saying this, Qin Yunfei left Dongfang Jun¡¯s office. Liusu also shook his head, ¡°Brother Li, it would be best for you and your wife to think carefully. With a son like that, he would have been a disaster if he lived. We, the Dragon yers, will swallow our loss and not involve ourselves in this muddy water.¡± After his words, Liusu followed Qin Yunfei and left Dongfang Jun¡¯s office together. As they opened the door, it was clear five or six War God-level powerhouses were standing outside. These were the reinforcements Dongfang Jun had quietly found during this time. Qin Yunfei and Liusu had felt the presence of these powerful people, which forced them to back down. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly. Without the support of Qin Yunfei and Liusu, Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing were no match for Dongfang Jun. The couple looked at the furious Dongfang Jun and the many War Gods outside in defeat, ultimately swallowing their anger for the time being. As Zhao Siqing reached the doorway, she turned around and spoke to Dongfang Jun, ¡°Dongfang Jun, this matter isn¡¯t over just yet. Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± ¡°Then I must warn you, if you dare toy a hand on Lin Zhen again, I won¡¯t sit idly by. You¡¯ll pay a heavy price for it.¡± ¡°I, Zhao Siqing, am not a fool either. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge, but by then, I¡¯m afraid not even you, Dongfang Jun, will be able to stop it. Let¡¯s wait and see! Li Wanfeng and Zhao Siqing left Gale Martial Arts Hall, leaving Dongfang Jun alone in his office, deep in thought. This time, for the benefit of the martial arts hall, Dongfang Jun felt very sorry for Lin Zhen, but he believed that Lin Zhen would understand his decision. Although Lin Zhen was young, he did not give Dongfang Jun the feeling that he was a childish and impulsive youngster, but rather a shrewd old man. Regardless of understanding, Dongfang Jun felt that he should make it up to Lin Zhen. If Lin Zhen was previously his cultivator, now Lin Zhen¡¯s status in Dongfang Jun¡¯s heart had risen straight up, and he was his chosen sessor without equal. He pressed a bell, and the secretary entered the room. ¡°Bring me the liquid metal we have in stock. How much do we have left?¡± ¡°Master, we still have 18 kilograms of liquid metal, worth 3.6 billion. Do you want to take it all out?¡± ¡°3.6 billion¡ Take it all out. After all, it¡¯s not for outsiders, and it still belongs to our Gale Martial Arts Hall.¡± Dongfang Jun made a firm decision, and in a short while, the secretary handed him the 18 kilograms of liquid metal. Looking at the heavy box, Dongfang Jun let out a sigh, quietly sitting in his office, knowing that Lin Zhen would not be long before he returned. The wind and snow gradually stopped in the sky, and Lin Zhen¡¯s speed was extremely fast, heading straight to Base City from his high school. As for Lou Qingfeng, behind him, he had been left far behind, and his shadow could not even be seen now. Although Lou Qingfeng was also a Spiritual Mind Master, and even a rare Golden Stage Spiritual Mind Master, his spiritual power had only just reached the Golden Early Stage, whereas Lin Zhen¡¯s was at the Middle Stage, leaving a whole realm difference between them. Under such a gap in realms, it was only natural that he could not catch up with Lin Zhen, but Lin Zhen had no intention of stopping and fighting him either. Though Lin Zhen had stronger mental power, the other party was an Advanced War General. In a hard fight, Lin Zhen might not necessarily be able to gain an advantage, so it would be better to leave early. Lou Qingfeng was furious, but he could do nothing about Lin Zhen¡¯s speed. No matter how much strength he used, he could only watch Lin Zhen disappear into the horizon. Moreover, their flight had rmed mutated birds, so a group of mutated birds was chasing him from behind. He had to temporarilynd and deal with the mutated birds first. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Li Wanfeng, but he had to return. The final oue was up to Li Wanfeng¡¯s decision. After shaking off Lou Qingfeng, Lin Zhen flew at full speed back to Base City, making a detour on his way and entering the city from the south gate to avoid being discovered. Upon returning to Base City, Lin Zhen did not immediately go home or return to the martial arts hall, but chose to rest in a hotel. The hotel he chose was run by ordinary people who couldn¡¯t ess the Martial Artist forum and didn¡¯t know about Lin Zhen¡¯s fame. Although they lived in the same city, they belonged to entirely different worlds, with no interaction at all. Upon arriving at the hotel, the first thing Lin Zhen did was to organize his spoils of war. Although this trip to Zhao Dong was dangerous, it was also very rewarding. Inside Lin Zhen¡¯s space ring, there were the corpses and crystals of five or six B-level Mutated Beasts, as well as several C-level ones, worth about 1 billion in total. In addition to these, the weapons and other items picked up from the dead martial artists were roughly estimated by Lin Zhen to be worth about 3 billion. Of course, the most important thing was Li Tianhao¡¯s space ring. The ring itself was worth 4 billion, and the items inside were even more valuable. Li Tianhao didn¡¯t lie; it turned out that he had a hobby of carryingrge amounts of cash, and the cash and gold inside were worth more than 8 billion! These items alone totaled more than 15 billion in value. This didn¡¯t even include the most valuable Star Weapon Long Knife. Lin Zhen pulled out the Star Weapon Long Knife, the de was crimson in color and weighed about two hundred kilograms, which was slightly heavier than his own Bright Silver Spear. Moreover, when held in the hand, one could feel an inner heatwave, it was evident that this Star Weapon Long Knife could attach elemental attack effects, which is why Earth¡¯s technology couldn¡¯t create it. ¡°A lower-grade Star Artifact with the power of me in it. If a high-level War General had such a knife, they could challenge a Primary War God. It¡¯s a pity that it fell into the hands of Li Tianhao, a useless young master, and ended up benefitting me.¡± ¡°If I were to auction it off, the value of this knife would be between 7 billion and 10 billion, and many War God powerhouses would definitely be fighting for it.¡± ¡°However, the emergence of this knife was seen by many people, and I can¡¯t just take it out and sell it. If the martial arts hall can give me a suitable price, I¡¯ll sell it to them.¡± On this trip to Zhao Dong, Lin Zhen had obtained nearly 10 billion in wealth and eliminated several people who wanted to kill him, which made him feel extremely happy. Lin Zhen put away the long knife and had a good rest at the hotel for a day. When the sky was darkening, he left the hotel and headed to the martial arts hall, believing that Dongfang Jun must have something to say to him.. Chapter 115 - 115: Psychokinesis Teleportation (Nine More Votes Requested) Chapter 115: Psychokinesis Teleportation (Nine More Votes Requested) Trantor: 549690339 The night in Base City was beautiful and dazzling. Lin Zhen¡¯s car stopped in front of the Gale Martial Arts Hall. Most of the martial artists in the Martial Arts Hall were present during the day, and the evening was the time for them to go out and consume. At this time, there were hardly any people at the Martial Arts Hall. Lin Zhen walked into the Martial Arts Hall and went straight to Dongfang Jun¡¯s office. Upon knocking gently at the door, Dongfang Jun¡¯s voice came: ¡°It¡¯s Lin Zhen, right? Come in.¡± Lin Zhen pushed the door open, and entered the room. He looked slightly surprised and said, ¡°Your strength is indeed unfathomable, Lord Hallmaster. I merely knocked on the door and you knew it was me.¡± Dongfang Junughed a little: ¡°Don¡¯t put a hat on me, kid. I have monitoring here. I knew when you entered the Martial Arts Hall.¡± Having Lin Zhen sit down, Dongfang Jun said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t just tter me without reason, I suppose you want to gain some advantage from me.¡± ¡°Well, I have to see if the Lord Hallmaster has any advantages to give me first.¡± Lin Zhen sat down casually, his attitude nonchnt,pletelycking the sincere fear and trepidation that regr martial artists showed in front of the Hallmaster. This was something that Lin Zhen could not pretend; after all, in his previous life, he had been a Star Realm Warrior, and he had seen too many powerful figures, so his heart was naturally filled with pride, and he could not bend his knuckles. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s attitude, Dongfang Jun felt a little unnatural and pushed a box towards Lin Zhen. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Well, during the trip to Zhao Dong, you performed well, not only bringing glory to the Martial Arts Hall, but also killing the traitor Old Hu of our Gale. This is a reward from the Martial Arts Hall to you.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Lin Zhen took the box and looked inside, and it was full of liquid metal! He weighed it with his hand, and the weight was almost twenty kilograms. Lin Zhen rejoiced. If he had had so much liquid metal during the battle in Zhao Dong, the fight would have undoubtedly been much easier, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to fight so hard and detour around. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s face showed no fluctuation and he chuckled. ¡°It seems that Old Huts life is quite valuable. If I had known this earlier, I would have killed him a long time ago.¡± Dongfang Jun blushed: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lin Zhen. Don¡¯t make fun of me. I didn¡¯t go to save you this time for various reasons. If you pass, you¡¯ll have a promising future. If you fail¡¡± ¡°No need for exnation, Lord Hallmaster. I understand.¡± Lin Zhen waved his hand, giving Dongfang Jun a face-saving gesture. Speaking of which, Lin Zhen took out the Star Weapon Long Knife in return. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t like to use knives very much. And with enough liquid metal, he could morph any weapon. Thirty kilograms of liquid metal was basically enough for him. Lin Zhen also knew a way to enhance the strength of liquid metal. When transformed into weapons, the liquid metal wouldn¡¯t be inferior to ordinary Star Artifacts, so Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care too much about the knife. Dongfang Jun¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Is this¡?¡± ¡°Lord Hallmaster, this weapon is not very useful for me. I don¡¯t know if the Martial Arts Hall will buy it. If so, I¡¯ll give priority to selling it to the Martial Arts Hall, as I¡¯m a bit tight on moneytely.¡± ¡°Hehe! Your tight situation! Selling this weapon would probably make you richer than most War Gods.¡± Dongfang Jun took the long knife, looked it up and down for a while before asking, ¡°Do you know what kind of weapon this is?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it, it should be a Star Artifact.¡± ¡°Right, you know about Star Artifacts. Since you know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. This weapon is worth around 8 to 10 billion on the market. Li Wanfeng and his wife were out of their minds. giving something so valuable to their son, onlv to end up benefiting you.¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Hall can purchase it, but can only give you 8 billion. Of course, you can choose to auction it yourself, but I estimate the price won¡¯t exceed 10 billion. You might lose a bit. Are you willing? ¡°Since I took it out, I don¡¯t intend to take it back. Let¡¯s just do as you say, Lord Hallmaster.¡± Dongfang Jun nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Well then, let¡¯s settle this matter. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now.¡± In a short while, 8 billion was transferred to Lin Zhen¡¯s ount. Lin Zhen simply sold all the misceneous items, including the space ring, to the Martial Arts Hall with a total value of about 1.6 billion. Dongfang Jun gave 1.5 billion to Lin Zhen, who didn¡¯t haggle over the difference. With another 1.5 billion cashing into the ount, Lin Zhen¡¯s ount bnce exceeded 10 billion for the first time! ¡°Rich man Lin, what do you n to do with your fortune?¡± Dongfang Jun teased Lin Zhen with a smile. Lin Zhen considered for a moment and said, ¡°Stay at home for a while, then go out and hunt monsters for a while, and earn more money¡¡± Unexpectedly, Dongfang Jun waved his hand: ¡°No, you don¡¯t have that much time left. You have three days. After three days, you¡¯ll head to Capital Base City.¡± ¡°Three days? What are we going to the Capital for?¡± Lin Zhen asked in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention the God Generals Training Camp to you before? It¡¯s settled now, just a moment ago. I have arranged everything, and there will be a ne to pick you up in three days. So get ready.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would be a month and a half? Howe it¡¯s happening so soon?¡± Lin Zhen was puzzled. ¡°It is indeed a month and a half, but that¡¯s the official start date. Because there are more people participating this time, some will be eliminated, so everyone is required to arrive early. Thepetition at the training camp is about to begin. ¡± ¡°I see, there are only three days left¡¡± Lin Zhen was silent for a moment. He had nothing major to do at the moment, but he originally nned to use this period to sell meteorites. With the advantage of being a seer, he was confident he could get a lot of good deals. He had money now, so he couldn¡¯t keep it in his hands; he had to make his money work for him. Lin Zhen did not forget that he still needed to buy Vitality Elixirs for his parents, which required 40 billion cash, and he currently only had a quarter of that. But on second thought, he also had the right to buy and sell meteorites in Capital Base City, and the market there was even broader, so making money would be more convenient than here, and he agreed. ¡°Alright, Martial Hall owner, I¡¯ll be here in three days.¡± Lin Zhen stood up to leave, then suddenly asked, ¡°Martial Hall owner, who else from our Martial Hall is going?¡± Dongfang Jun seemed a bit embarrassed, ¡°This time, only two people from our Martial Hall are going. One is you, and the other is Shen Yuhua.¡± ¡°Shen Yuhua? Isn¡¯t he a Level Nine Warrior? And he was injured in the fight with the Russians. How can he participate in the God Generals Training Camp?¡± ¡°Shen Yuhua¡¯s injury has healed, and just yesterday, he made a breakthrough and officially became a First-level War General. Of course, he can¡¯tpare to you, Lin Zhen. Aren¡¯t you already a Third-level War General?¡± Lin Zhen nodded, he was already at the peak of Level Three. ¡°I have high hopes for your future. When I advanced from a Level Nine Warrior to a War General, I only crossed one threshold and entered the early stage of a Second-level War General. You¡¯re much better.¡± After saying this, Dongfang Jun thought for a while and added, ¡°In this God Generals Training Camp, I hope you can let go of your grievances with Shen Yuhua. After all. when vou co out. vou will reDresent the face of Ice Gale. Unitv is essential. Martial artists from all over the country are in the Capital, and other Base Cities also have Gale Martial Halls. But just because everyone is part of Gale doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re all united. Competition does exist. When you go there, you represent Ice City Base City first. Be clear about that.¡± Lin Zhen nodded in agreement, ¡°Martial Hall owner, rest assured, I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. There are many talented people outside. Lin Zhen, I¡¯ve seen your battle videos, your strength is already extraordinary. But in the training camp, I can assure you that you are definitely not the strongest, perhaps not even in the first tier. So, keep a humble heart.¡± Lin Zhen was well aware of this. The God Generals Training Camp doesn¡¯t only have junior War Generals, but also has many senior and Level Nine Martial Generals who have not yet graduated. Compared to them, he couldn¡¯t possibly be the strongest. ¡°Then you go back and prepare. Remember toe here in three days. The assembly point is¡St. Sophia Cathedral.¡± ¡®Gather at the church?¡± ¡°Yes, this time, Allen from the Great Divine Sect and his disciple Tang Yu will also participate in the God Generals Training Camp. All participating martial artists will gather there.¡± Hearing the name Tang Yu, Lin Zhen had a sense of familiarity. St. Sophia Cathedral is an ancient church in Ice City. It seemed to have been built by Russians during the AD calendar, but after the God Transformation Calendar began, the original church was gone. The new Sofia Cathedral was built before the construction of the Base City because people began to believe in the existence of deities. The church no longer worships the Lord but the True God of the Stars. The leader of the church is called the Divine Sect, and the current Divine Sect of Sofia is Allen. Allen¡¯s surname is Ai, and he¡¯s not a Westerner. He usually appears benevolent, but only the top martial artists know that Allen, the leader of the Divine Sect, is definitely the strongest person in Ice City Base City. In his previous life, Lin Zhen knew about Allen and his disciple Tang Yu. Allen was a Star Realm Warrior, and when Ice City Base City fell, he led a group of devout followers and managed to fight his way out. As for Tang Yu, he was Allen¡¯s only disciple, as well as a spiritual mind master. If Lin Zhen was Ice City¡¯s hottest warrior, Tang Yu was the hottest War General. In his previous life, Tang Yu was very famous not only in Ice City Base City but also in the God Generals Training Camp, where he excelled. During his time in the training camp, he received a significant opportunity. Lin Zhen knew one thing: Inside the God Generals Training Camp, there was an enormous tree called the Star Fruit Tree, formed by the germination of an alien seed that fell on Earth with the Leo meteor shower. The Star Fruit Tree absorbs cosmic energy to condense fruit, and taking it is beneficial to martial artists. Tang Yu obtained a special fruit there, and from it, he mastered a skill that only spiritual mind masters can learn: psychokinesis teleportation! Psychokinesis teleportation is a technique where the spiritual mind master uses mental power to make their body pass through space for a short distance. It has endless possibilities. Tang Yu had great luck that time. After learning this skill, he became almost invincible among his peers, andter earned the reputation of being the hardest person to kill. It wasn¡¯t until the second catastrophe in his previous life that people realized the true nature of deities, and all the churches on Earth were destroyed by angry people. Tang Yu then began his downfall, and Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know what happened to him in the end. Dongfang Jun continued, ¡°You just entered the War General stage and may not be familiar with Tang Yu. He is very powerful, now a Sixth-level War General. This time in the God Generals Training Camp, Ice City has high hopes for him and is counting on him topete with other genius martial artists from Base Cities.¡± nodded. If Tang Yu indeed had the strength as rumored, he could be considered a true genius. Dongfang Jun came to Lin Zhen¡¯s side, patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anyone else. In my eyes, you are a genius as well..¡± Chapter 116 - 116 An Ning’s Gift, Mental Shock Chapter 116: An Ning¡¯s Gift, Mental Shock Trantor: 549690339 When Lin Zhen returned home, he received a call from An Ning and went out to meet her. An Ning asked Lin Zhen to sign an authorization form for some kind ofwsuit. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and signed it. After that, An Ning mysteriously left. Lin Zhen spent these three days busy and fulfilled. Using the three days, Lin Zhen frequently visited the Technology Department website and purchased more than a dozen high-quality meteorites, all of which were Dark Energy Stones. In addition, Lin Zhen also bought five kilograms of liquid metal, bringing his total amount of liquid metal to thirty-five kilograms. These liquid metals were not enough to form arge spear, but they were enough to form a sword or even a short spear. It was less than three days since Lin Zhen entered the 10-billion asset range, and his wealth had already shrunk to 8 billion. On the afternoon of the third day, Lin Zhen was preparing to rx and go out for a walk when he received another call from An Ning. The two agreed to meet at the ck Swan, and when Lin Zhen arrived, he saw An Ning dressed in a beautiful fox fur coat, with a light makeup on her face, looking incredibly beautiful. ¡°An Ning, why are you so beautiful today?¡± Lin Zhen sat down. Although the two of them hadn¡¯t officially started dating, they had both acknowledged each other in their hearts and were no longer restrained. An Ning¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I heard that you are leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving for the Capital Base City tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you this,¡± An Ning said, handing Lin Zhen a small box. Lin Zhen took it with a puzzled look and opened it to find a metal chip inside. ¡°This ¡°This is Mental Shock, you are a Spiritual Mind Master, right? This is perfect for you. Once you learn the Mental Shock, your spiritual power will be even more useful.¡± Lin Zhen was surprised. He knew about the Mental Shock, a technique that would allow a Spiritual Mind Master to strike their opponent¡¯s mind directly with spiritual power. If the opponent¡¯s spiritual power wasn¡¯t as strong, they would inevitably be hit by the shockvvave, and since it acted directly on the mind, there was no way to resist it. This Mental Shock technique could be said to be the signature move of Spiritual Mind Masters. However, as far as Lin Zhen knew, there were very few such chips, and they could only be found in ancient divine ruins. Where did An Ning get it? Lin Zhen looked serious: ¡°An Ning, isn¡¯t this too valuable? Besides, I know that you are also a Spiritual Mind Master; it would be better if you keep it for yourself.¡± An Ning shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t use it. The Mental Shock can only be used by Golden Stage Spiritual Mind Masters and above, I just reached the Silver Stage, so it¡¯s useless for me. Don¡¯t worry, when I reach the Golden Stage, I will find a second Mental Shock technique.¡± ¡°Where did you find it?¡± was very curious. The Mental Shock technique chip was almost impossible to replicate since one of the raw materials used inside couldn¡¯t be found on Earth. Where did An Ning n to look for it? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, just ept it.¡± Lin Zhen hesitated for a moment. He really wanted this chip, but he knew that it must be very expensive. He turned to An Ning and said, ¡°How much should I pay you for it?¡± ¡°One billion!¡± An Ning made a small fist. If it had been earlier, Lin Zhen might not have been able to afford such an amount, but now it was different. He still had 8 billion in his card, which was enough to pay An Ning. Just as he was about to transfer the money to An Ning, sheughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, this money is also yours.¡± ¡°What? My money?¡± ¡°Yes, when you were in Zhao Dong a few days ago, someone said you were dead and made a video mourning you online. Many people sent you funeral wreaths, and he took fifty percent of the proceeds. I checked his ount, and the ie from the funeral wreaths was just over 1 billion. So I asked you for authorization and took all the money back to buy you this gift.¡± Lin Zhen blinked his eyes. In all his previous and current lives, apart from his parents, this was the first time someone had been so good to him. He took An Ning¡¯s hand: ¡°An Ning, I will cherish and protect you forever.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to cherish and protect me.¡± An Ningughed, her eyes curved like a little fox who had stolen grapes. Looking at the beautiful An Ning, Lin Zhen made up his mind that after graduating from the God Generals Training Camp, he would visit An Ning¡¯s family. St. Sophia Cathedral was located in the central area of Ice City Base City. The cathedral was of Western-style architecture, covering a vast area. But the cross was no longer above the main entrance of the cathedral, instead, there was a circr emblem depicting a vast starry sky with a vague figure in the center emitting light while sitting. That was the True God of the Stars. It could be said that half of the people in Base City believed in the True God, and Lin Zhen often came to the church to pray before the second catastrophe, whichpletely shattered people¡¯s faith. Today, the church was not open to the public because many martial artists woulde here to go to the Capital Base City to participate in the God Generals Training Camp. Lin Zhen bid farewell to his parents early in the morning, telling them that he might be away for a long time and asking them to take care of themselves. His parents were already used to Lin Zhen wandering around all day, and they only urged him to be careful in everything and remember to call home. Lin Zhen left home and arrived here, where there were already many martial artists gathered. Among them, Lin Zhen even saw some familiar faces, such as Shen Yuhua, Lei Ming, and even Changfeng¡¯s Han Fengju and Wu Ming. However, no one came over to talk to Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen was happy to be left alone and waited under a pine tree. After a while, a fat guy came over. It was rare to see a fat Martial Artist, as it was challenging to gain weight due to long-term exercise training. Lin Zhen found it quite surprising to see this fat guy. The guy was not too old, no more than twenty years old. He came up to Lin Zhen and asked, ¡°Are you Lin Zhen?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°Great, I am Zhang Yue from the Shadow Dance Martial Arts Academy. You are my idol¡no, I mean I am your idol, and I also use guns. Can you teach me a few moves? Ah! I¡¯m a little too excited. It¡¯s you teaching me a few moves, hehe!¡± alsoughed, ¡°Sure, there will be a chance for that in the future.¡± Seeing that Lin Zhen was approachable, Zhang Yue became less nervous. He leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Did you hear? This God Generals Training Camp is going to eliminate a lot of people. Don¡¯t look at therge number of people here; more than half of them will have to go home early. Only the elites can stay.¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. ¡°Even staying here might not be a good thing. It is said that not many people can graduate from the God Generals Training Camp smoothly, and many of them fall halfway.¡± ¡°Survival of the fittest. After choosing this path, one must be prepared for this.¡± Before Zhang Yue could say anything else, another person came over. ¡°Lin Zhen, be careful. I won¡¯t wait for you to be eliminated before I kill you.¡± Lin Zhen looked and found that it was Lou Qingfeng. He never thought that this guy would alsoe to the God Generals Training Camp, no doubting for him. However, Lin Zhen was not afraid of him. He sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have what it takes.¡± Zhang Yue also chimed in from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re better than Lin Zhen just because you tried to kill himst time. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to get entangled there; as a result, you didn¡¯t do anything to Lin Zhen.¡± Lou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°Fatass, this has nothing to do with you! If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up and get out of here!¡± ¡°Pfft! Who do you think you are? If you have the guts, juste and hit me. I won¡¯t stop being Zhang Yue over a little scowl!¡± Zhang Yue was quite bold, not caring about Lou Qingfeng¡¯s threats at all. Lin Zhen looked at Zhang Yue with some surprise. This guy was only a third -tier War General, but he dared to defy Lou Qingfeng courageously, which wasmendable. The reason Lou Qingfeng came was indeed to carry out a mission, and the mission was to find an opportunity to kill Lin Zhen in the training camp. However, he never thought that he would be provoked by a fat guy here, and his anger suddenly rose, wanting to take action. Just as he made a slight movement, a faint voice came from behind him. ¡°No loud noises in front of the church.¡± Lou Qingfeng was furious. Why were there so many blind people today? He turned around and cursed, ¡°Who do you think you¡ Ah! Tang¡ Tang Yu! ¡± An incredibly handsome young man in a white priest¡¯s robe walked past him from behind, nced at him faintly, and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± ¡°Ah! I have¡ no problem. I¡ I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing Tang Yu, Lou Qingfeng was like a rat seeing a cat, not even daring to breathe heavily. Bowing his head, he left shamefully. Only then did Tang Yu look at Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue, speaking calmly, ¡°May the True God of the Stars bless us to live under the gxy. We must cherish everything before us and maintain respect for the Deity. If you have any issues, you cane to me, but please do notmit sphemy against the gods.¡± Zhang Yue quickly nodded, ¡°Mr. Tang, please rest assured, we are not causing trouble. It was that guy who was looking for trouble just now. Thank you, Mr. Tang, for helping us out. This is Lin Zhen, who is now quite famous in Ice City¡¡± Without looking back, Tang Yu walked forward, ¡°I am just passing by. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are, everyone is the same in the eyes of the gods.¡± Watching Tang Yu¡¯s figure leave, Zhang Yue said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, I suddenly feel that not every strong person is worthy of respect. This Tang Yu¡ doesn¡¯t suit my taste. He thinks he¡¯s the spokesperson of the True God of the Stars.¡± Lin Zhen smiled, ¡°But he is indeed very strong.¡± Just now, Tang Yu was clearly looking at Zhang Yue when he spoke, but Lin Zhen felt a faint oppressive force. It was the pressure of spiritual power, proving that Tang Yu was also a Spiritual Mind Master, and his spiritual power cultivation was higher than Lin Zhen¡¯s. Based on this, Lin Zhen knew that he was far from being a match for Tang Yu. It was not an exaggeration to call him the number one War General-level figure in Ice City at the moment. Zhang Yue kept muttering beside Lin Zhen, telling him about the abilities of the people he knew. Time passed quickly. A dark shadow swept across the sky, causing the surrounding light to dim. ¡°Here theye! The people from the Capital Base City are here to pick us up!¡± Everyone made way as a huge, flying saucer-shaped vehiclended in front of Sofia Cathedral¡¯s square.. Chapter 117 - 117: The Six Major Base Cities Chapter 117: The Six Major Base Cities Trantor: 549690339 Seeing this flying saucer, Lin Zhen felt a slight touch in his heart. Human-made aircraft are not allowed to fly between major base cities, but due to rapid technological advancements, flying saucers like this one are allowed. They have a speed of Mach 10 and are the fastest aircraft in the world. However, they are incredibly expensive and manufactured in limited quantities, with only a few avable in Ice City Base City and slightly more in Capital Base City. Consequently, the flight ban still affects most people. Only those flying on such aircraft, which can even out-race mutated birds, can traverse the vast distances between two base cities. People moved away as the hovering flying saucer began tond. Once it touched down, the cabin door opened, and a red carpet unfurled first. After rolling on the ground for several turns, the red carpet finally stopped. Two tall martial artists then emerged, each a Level 9 War General wearing gorgeous purple-red clothes and holding silver-white longswords. They stood on either side of the cabin door, resembling an honor guard from ancient times. Next, six beautiful young girls in red qipaos came out. Each had a stunning appearance, long legs, fair skin, and stood gracefully on both sides of the red carpet. Once all of them in position, the final figure made his appearance. He was a middle-aged man in traditional Chinese attire, with long hair tied up in a small braid and a slight mustache. He casually walked out of the cabin with his hands behind his back, looking left and right. ¡°Is there anyone in charge here?¡± he asked faintly. A staff member from the base city quickly ran over to assist. ¡°Gather all the martial artists. I don¡¯t want to see any disorderly behavior. If someone hasn¡¯t found their ce within a minute, their qualification will be revoked.¡± ¡°Alright, right away!¡± the person in charge hurriedly started calling out. All the martial artists quickly gathered, totaling 36 in all. They swiftly formed six neat rows, with Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue standing in the fifth row. Once everyone was in position, the mustached middle-aged man coughed: ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Guan Shanyue from the God Generals Training Camp, and I will be your instructor. All of you must follow my orders from now on. Do not doubt or question anything I say or anymands I give, because the consequences are something you cannot bear!¡± Guan Shanyue¡¯s gaze swept across everyone, satisfied as none of them dared to make a sound. ¡°Remember, no matter how outstanding your past records are or how dazzling your achievements, once you are at the God Generals Training Camp, you are just an ordinary student. Students do not have privileges. But, if you want privileges, you can earn them! Show me impressive results, and as long as you can surpass students from other base cities, not only will I provide you with good food and drink, but also holidays, money, and even women if you desire!¡± Many martial artists smiled slightly, clearly possessing great confidence in themselves. Guan Shanyue surveyed everyone again: ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited too soon. Graduating from the God Generals Training Camp can bring great honor and limitless prospects. However, many people are eliminated before graduation. Those who can safely return home are considered lucky, while some don¡¯t even have a ce to rest their bones. You all should consider yourselves lucky if one-fifth of you graduate smoothly!¡± Many martial artists¡¯ expressions changed slightly but quickly returned to normal. After all, those who could attend the God Generals Training Camp were already quite confident in themselves. ¡°I won¡¯t waste any more words. We¡¯re setting off now. I believe you all have already said your goodbyes beforeing here. Let¡¯s hope this goodbye isn¡¯t a permanent one!¡± Having said that, Guan Shanyue boarded the flying saucer first, followed by all the martial artists lining up and boarding the saucer one by one. When Lin Zhen got on board, he discovered that the center of the flying saucer was essentially arge room with seats surrounding it. The adjustable chairs could be used for sitting or lying down and were quitefortable. These martial artists were also well-disciplined and quickly found their seats. Guan Shanyue did not engage in any further conversation with the people from Ice City. Once everyone was on board, he immediately instructed the cabin door to be closed. The startup of the flying saucer was rapid, as it lifted straight up from the ground. After ascending a hundred meters, it elerated and quickly departed. ¡°Take your seats. We¡¯ll be flying above the clouds, where basically no mutated birds can threaten us. Only the mutated swans might pose a threat, but they can¡¯t keep up with the flying saucer¡¯s speed.¡± After giving the order, Guan Shanyue opened a small door and entered a separate room. The flight attendants also entered their own rooms, leaving only the martial artists in the main hall. As the flying saucer gradually stabilized, the view of Ice City Base City below disappeared from sight, and the martial artists inside the cabin began to liven up. ¡°Hey, hey, have you heard? The geniuses in this God Generals Training Camp are from all the major Base Cities across the country, and there¡¯s even a ranking system.¡± ¡°Really? There¡¯s a ranking system? How does it work?¡± ¡°There have always been rankings, including individual rankings and Base City rankings. This year¡¯s camp has more people, and the individual ranking seems to be determined by adder. They rank based on the results of climbing thisdder, but those who have participated before don¡¯t want to reveal the details. But I do know something about the Base City rankings.¡± The Martial Artist speaking gained interest and began to introduce it to the others. ¡°Currently, there are six major Base Cities in the country: Capital Base City, Ice City Base City, Tianfu Base City, Southern Base City, Demon Capital Base City, and Northwest Base City. In recent years, the best-performing cities have beenpeting between Capital and Demon Capital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that too. Southern Base City is not bad either; they even took first ce once. Tianfu is somewhere in the middle, while our Ice City is slightly worse. We¡¯ve taken the fifth ce a few times, but we¡¯ve actually been surpassed by Northwest Base City recently, rankingst in thest three God Generals Training Camps.¡± ¡°No way, is our Ice City really that bad?¡± Some Martial Artists still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You should ept the reality. We don¡¯t need to talk about the Capital, as it¡¯s the center and the biggest Base City, with plenty of resources provided, so of course, there are a lot of geniuses. As for the Demon Capital, it¡¯s close to the sea, and Martial Artists there often fight against sea monsters. The intensity is far greater than in our Ice City. The real heroese from actual battles, and that¡¯s why they canpete with the Capital.¡± ¡°The South is also near the sea, with many rivers and a dense poption. During the Common Era, several major Southern cities gathered there, as well as many Southeast Asian immigrants. There are plenty of resources, and they¡¯re extremely wealthy. Their strength is not much worse than that of the Capital and the Demon Capital.¡± ¡°What about Tianfu and the Northwest? They don¡¯t have any advantagespared to our Ice City, right?¡± ¡°Who says they don¡¯t have any advantages? Tianfu has a good geographical location and is the earliest established Base City. It¡¯s one of the old strong cities. Although other Base Cities have grown in thest two to three hundred years, a skinny camel is still bigger than a horse. They are still stronger than our Ice City.¡± Many Martial Artists nodded in agreement. Tianfu was indeed the oldest Base City, and although it has been surpassed by Capital, Demon Capital, and the South, it¡¯s still notparable to Ice City. That Martial Artist was still not convinced, ¡°What about the Northwest? They don¡¯t have any advantagespared to us, right?¡± ¡°The Northwest doesn¡¯t have any real advantages, but don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s close to Central Asia, the European Union, and Russia, all of which have Base Cities there. It¡¯s the only ce where Hua Xia connects with other countries and has thergest military defense. It¡¯s not just to prevent monsters, but also other people. There is a military martial arts school there, which is the absolute backbone of the Northwest people. In recent years, there have been many geniuses emerging. ¡°Aren¡¯t military Martial Artists also nothing special? In our Base City, military Martial Artists are pretty average and there are hardly any geniuses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just our Base City. We haven¡¯t had any major monster attacks here, and we have the natural barrier of Heilong River and Wusuli River to keep Russia at bay. It¡¯s one of the safest ces. It¡¯s different in the Northwest. They often have battles with people from other countries, and the battle-hardened warriors are much better than the sheltered flowers. The military in the Northwest is the top power, stronger than our Gale, Changfeng, or Dragon yer. Moreover, the people in the Northwest military are very united. These past few years, they¡¯ve consistently ced above Ice City Base City in the rankings. I think even the old fourth position of Tianfu may not be stable, and there¡¯s a possibility that the Northwest will break into the top three.¡± After the Martial Artist finished talking, there was an atmosphere of smugness about him. However, the other Martial Artists felt a bit depressed. Someone said, ¡°Won¡¯t our Ice City have a poor ranking again this time? I heard that the ranking is rted to resource allocation and power distribution.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that overall, it¡¯s not looking great. We just need to see if there will be any exceptional individuals who can make a name for themselves and climb up the ranking, salvaging some face for us.¡± ¡°If you put it that way, I¡¯m a bit more relieved. We have quite a few experts on our side, like Tang Yu. With him around, I have confidence in this God Generals Training Camp. Brother Tang, please take care of me when the timees. ¡® This Martial Artist looked at Tang Yu with a smile, who had been slightly closing his eyes to rest. Tang Yu didn¡¯t even open his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on yourself than to rely on others. It¡¯s useless to count on others¡¯ help. Besides, the True God of the Stars is watching my every move, so I can¡¯t be partial to anyone and won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± The smile on the Martial Artist¡¯s face froze, and the faintughter around him made him even more embarrassed, so he sat down awkwardly. Zhang Yue puckered his lips at Lin Zhen, ¡°This Tang Yu is really good at acting. I find him more and more unbearable.¡± Lin Zhen nced at Tang Yu as well, he didn¡¯t know much about him, but he was certain that they were not on the same side. After Tang Yu spoke, the atmosphere inside the aircraft became a bit strange, and no one made a sound. Lou Qingfeng was also quiet all the way, and as for Shen Yuhua, she had been avoiding Lin Zhen the entire time, with no interactions between them. After a while, the cabin door opened, and Guan Shanyue walked in. ¡°Get ready, everyone. We¡¯ll be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Great! Finally, we¡¯ll be able to see the Capital Base City. I¡¯ve never left Ice City before, and I can¡¯t imagine how prosperous the Capital must be!¡± Guan Shanyue nced at the person and said coldly, ¡°Who told you we were going to the Base City?¡± Everyone heard this and looked out the window. The aircraft was alreadynding, and they all saw the astonishing sight in front of them. Amidst steep mountains, a huge field appeared in their view, but what shocked them even more was an incredibly colossal tree that pierced the sky, with an endless and massive canopy..! Chapter 118 - 118: Star Fruit Tree (Asking for Monthly Tickets at Third Watch of the Night) Chapter 118: Star Fruit Tree (Asking for Monthly Tickets at Third Watch of the Night) Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing this tree, everyone was stunned, even Lin Zhen felt utterly shocked. ¡°Star Fruit Tree!¡± Lin Zhen murmured in his heart. Even though the spacecraft had already descended, it was still thousands of meters high in the sky. People could see that the tree almost paralleled the spacecraft. There was a distance between the two, but they couldn¡¯t see the full view of the tree. This tree was so huge that it concealed mountains! Seeing the astonishment on the people¡¯s faces, Guan Shanyue said, somewhat proudly: ¡°This is your first sight of it, isn¡¯t it? Some of you may have heard of the Star Fruit Tree, but I believe none of you have seen it with your own eyes. This tree is almost a thousand years old. The seed is not from Earth, but fell onto Earth during the Leonid meteor shower. Since then, it has grown three to five meters each year, and it now looks like this.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s almost four thousand meters tall? I¡¯ve heard of the Heavenly Staircase, but not this tree. Why is it called the Star Fruit Tree?¡± a martial artist asked. ¡°That¡¯s a secret of the God Generals Training Camp, which you will learn when you get there. You will also have to sign a non-disclosure agreement. You are not allowed to leak the details of the God Generals Training Camp, especially about the Star Fruit Tree. It¡¯s a valuable treasure in Hua Xia.¡± Guan Shanyue continued: ¡°As to why it is called the Star Fruit Tree, it is because the fruits on this tree shine like stars, and there are a great variety. There are many benefits for martial artists who eat them, and you will gradually understand the details.¡± As the spacecraft descended, the martial artists concentrated their attention on the Star Fruit Tree. One of them noted: ¡°But why can¡¯t I see any fruit?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see them from the outside. The fruit grows inside the tree, covered by countless leaves. The leaves are not only incredibly dense but also extremely corrosive. Neither aircraft nor birds can pass through. Therefore, the only way to find Star Fruits is to climb.¡± People did indeed observe that the spacecraft was flying far away from the fruit tree and not daring to approach. All they could see was verdant environment that blocked their view of the sky. They couldn¡¯t see the end of the treetop and didn¡¯t know the actual size of the fruit tree. It absolutely wasn¡¯t an Earth species. ¡°What about the Heavenly Staircase? What is that?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Staircase is actually carved out of the main trunk of the Star Fruit Tree. It spirals up the tree from the base to the central main trunk. This journey is referred to as the Heavenly Staircase. Your performance when climbing the Heavenly Staircase will be your individual achievement.¡± As Guan Shanyue exined, the spacecraftnded on the ground. ¡°Well, we have arrived at the God Generals Training Camp now. It¡¯s three hundred kilometers away from Capital Base City. There are mountains and rivers in between, and countless mutated beasts. Don¡¯t even think about walking to Ice City, not even if you¡¯re a Spiritual Mind Master. You would die a most unsightly death.¡± ¡°Now everyone sign a confidentiality agreement, and then you can get off.¡± Soon, beautiful flight attendants handed each person a confidentiality agreement. Regardless of whether they graduated or were eliminated halfway, they were not allowed to disclose the contents of the God Generals Training Camp, or they would certainly be hunted down. The agreement contained many terms and was extremely stringent. Lin Zhen nced through it and quickly signed his name. Once everyone had signed the confidentiality agreement, Guan Shanyue led the people off the spacecraft. Stepping off the spacecraft, a warm breath wafted over. The temperature here was at least twenty degrees warmerpared to Ice City. It felt like returning to spring. The God Generals Training Camp was a huge campsite, almost the size of a small town. There were many buildings and a massive training field. The Star Fruit Tree was about ten kilometers away from the training camp. From such a distance, people still could not see the full view of the fruit tree. All they could see was the massive trunk piercing into the sky. The sky was filled with lush greenery, and the tree crown was sorge that the eye could not see its end. ¡°Wow! The more I look at this tree, the more awe-struck I feel!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simply too massive, like a huge mountain, and we are standing at the foot of this mountain.¡¯ ¡°The trunk is also incredibly thick, even thicker than a mountain. No wonder such a massive crown doesn¡¯t blow over in the wind.¡¯ ¡°I have a feeling that something is calling me from the tree. It seems like I have been waiting for this moment all my life. Surely, there must be a Star Fruit waiting for me to pick.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one with that feeling. Look over there, someone else is arriving.¡± A faint humming sound was heard in the sky, indicating the arrival of another spacecraft. A spacecraft, looking more or less like the previous one,nded on the ground and arge group of people disembarked from it. Zhang Yue said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Look, these are from Demon Capital Base City.¡± Lin Zhen gave Zhang Yue a nce: ¡°How do you know they¡¯re from Demon Capital?¡± ¡°Because the distance from Demon Capital is close, almost the same as that from Ice City. Of course, they would arrive practically at the same time.¡± Zhang Yue said as a matter-of-fact. Lin Zhen was speechless, but this time Zhang Yue did guess correctly. The people disembarking from the spacecraft nced in their direction and then started chatting dismissively among themselves. Their attention was also on the Star Fruit Tree, they didn¡¯t give a second nce to the people from Ice City. ¡°These guys are so cocky!¡± Zhang Yue was somewhat displeased. Soon after, more flying vessels arrived. Following Demon Capital Base City were the people from Tianfu Base City, who held a certain proud air. Despite Tianfu, as the oldest of the base cities, starting to decline, its Martial Artists still maintained their pride. After Tianfu, people from the southern base city also arrived and immediately locked eyes with those from Demon Capital Base City, neither side willing to back down. After the south, people from Northwest Base City also arrived. Unlike the other base cities where the Martial Artists dressed casually, the individuals from Northwest Base City were all in military uniforms, forming a neat lineup that exuded a serious military atmosphere. Although the people from Demon Capital, Tianfu, and the southern base cities didn¡¯t take the people from the northwest seriously, they had to admit that, in terms of overall bearing, the Northwesterners held a clear advantage. On the contrary, the team of Martial Artists from Ice City Base City was the most inconspicuous. After everyone from the five major base cities had arrived, the Martial Artists of Capital Base City, who should have been the first to arrive, leisurely showed upst. The flying saucer from Capital Base City seemed to berger than those from the other base cities, and the number of Martial Artists that disembarked was also greater. In reality, the number of Martial Artists from each base city varied. The number of quotas given to each base city by the God Generals Training Camp also differed. Since Ice City Base City was rankedst, they had fewer selected Martial Artists, only a few dozen, while Capital Base City, ranked first, had hundreds. With the arrival of Capital¡¯s individuals, all the Martial Artists were ounted for. Heading the team from Ice City, Guan Shanyue organized his Martial Artists into formations and instructed, ¡°The chief instructor will be here soon. Everyone must pull yourselves together. Do not provoke him.¡± ¡°Instructor Guan, do we also have a chief instructor?¡± A Martial Artist asked. ¡°Of course, the chief instructor is called Guo Mo. He is a Level Nine War God. He holds the power of life and death over you, and he¡¯s not as friendly as me¡he¡¯sing! ¡± The chief instructor, Guo MO, was on his way. Each base city also had its own team leaders who quickly gathered their Martial Artists into ce. Guo MO, a vigorous man with a dark face, was also an advanced War God. Not one for cheekyughter, he stood randomnly, causing the originally noisy scene to fall instantly quiet, Scanning the crowd with his hawk-like eyes, Guo MO asked, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re here?¡± There was no response from the crowd. ¡°You don¡¯t? Then let me tell you. Once you have arrived here, I would hope that you can leave behind your previous identities, do not act on your temperament. Here, you can only train, strive, and achieve. You shouldn¡¯t think about anything else. If anyone dares to act out, they can get out immediately!¡± Many Martial Artists wore unpleasant expressions. The words of the Chief Instructor were too harsh. Normally, these elite War Generals were quite well-known figures, so they felt a bit hard to endure. Looking at the expressions of the people, Guo MO sneered, ¡°Still dissatisfied, huh? Do you know what kind of tree this is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Star Fruit Tree, we¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°Good that you know, but you don¡¯t Imow the specifics. Let me borate. The Star Fruit Tree stands 4100 meters tall. It is not an Earthly tree, but one from the vast universe. The value of this tree lies in the fruits it bears. However, these are not actually fruits. Rather, they are crystals formed by the tree crown, deep in the sky, absorbing universal energy. We call these Star Crystals.¡± Guo MO continued to speak, ¡°Star Crystals are energy crystals which also span numerous ranks from low to high. Once absorbed by a Martial Artist, they can quickly reinforce a person¡¯s Dantian energy, allowing you to advance from War General to War God much more smoothly.¡± ¡°Absorbing the Star Crystals from the Star Fruit Tree can upgrade your Dantian energy?¡± Some Martial Artists were astonished. ¡°Exactly, this is the greatest secret of the God Generals Training Camp. It is why we had you sign confidentiality agreements. Because this is the fastest ce for a War General to advance to a War God!¡± All the Martial Artists had excited looks in their eyes, itching to start climbing the heavenlydder and search for Star Crystals in the Star Fruit Tree. Unexpectedly, Guo MO spoke again, ¡°Now I want to ask, is there anyone still discontented? If anyone is dissatisfied with the God General Training Camp, you can leave right now!¡± The Martial Artists looked at each other, and no one expressed any further dissatisfaction. ¡°Since no one objects, from now on, you must obey the rules of the training camp. I don¡¯t care about the petty squabbles between you. The training camp is a ce ofpetition. Survival of the fittest applies here. Anyone with poor results will be eliminated. You have three days to adapt during which your instructors will teach you some survival knowledge of the Star Fruit Tree. ¡°Clear!¡± The Martial Artists shouted in unison, emanating a powerful momentum. Guo MO turned around and left. Team leaders from each group began to distribute dormitory number tes to the Martial Artists, as they prepared to officially enter the training camp.. Chapter 119 - 119: Geniuses Chapter 119: Geniuses Trantor: 549690339 The team leaders first distributed dormitory nametes to all martial artists, not grouping people from the same base city together, but instead mixing them up and assigning them randomly. Each dormitory had four people. Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue happened to be assigned to the same building and the same dormitory. In addition to the dormitory number te, each person also received a book. ¡°This book is called the Star Fruit Tree Survival Guide, and it contains information about the Star Fruit Tree. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to live on this tree and collect Star Crystals. Even climbing the tree is a huge test. You need to understand and grasp the content of the book in the next few days, or you¡¯ll suffer in three days.¡± Everyone carefully put away the book, preparing to study itte into the night. ¡°You can move around freely in the courtyard and interact with people from other base cities. The dining hall is downstairs, and meals are provided three times a day. From now on, you cannot contact the outside world through anymunication tools. If you want to make a phone call home, you cane to me.¡± After Guan Shanyue finished speaking, everyone took out their phones and saw that there was indeed no signal here. However, there was an internalwork for the training camp that they could log into. ¡°You can log into the internalwork to learn about everything here. Each person¡¯s ount is bound to their own phone, so no impersonation will happen. You can explore the details by yourselves. I hope you don¡¯t disgrace me when climbing the Heavenly Ladder because it¡¯s not just me you¡¯ll be disgracing, but also your base city.¡± Guan Shanyue left slowly, and the martial artists from Ice City went to find their own dormitories, returning to their rooms to learn about the Star Fruit Tree. Of course, some people did not immediately read the book but walked around the area to familiarize themselves with the surroundings. Lin Zhen did not go out, and Zhang Yue did not know where he had gone. He returned to the dormitory alone. Lin Zhen found the dormitory building where he would be staying, located in the northern part of the training camp. His dormitory was room number 208 on the second floor. There were four people in a room, and when he entered, two people were already there. One person was dressed in a fashionable golden leather jacket with an explosion hairstyle, looking like a non -mainstream Five-level War General. Another person was a medium-built, t-haired young man, a Four-level War General with unremarkable looks. When the guy with the explosion hairstyle saw Lin Zhen enter, he whistled, ¡°Finally, we have a dorm mate who looks decent. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Lin Zhen, from Ice City. How about you?¡± The guy with the explosion hairstyle said, ¡®My name is Ma Mingxing, from Demon Capital.¡± Sun Tie said while tidying up his bed, his chosen spot was a lower bunk, and so was Ma Mingxing¡¯s, with the two facing each other. Ma Mingxing looked at Sun Tie with disdain, ¡°Hey, can you not choose the lower bunk? If I see your face every day when I wake up, I might not be able to eat. ¡± Sun Tie looked at Ma Mingxing with anger on his face, ¡°Then where should I ¡°You go to the upper bunk, above me. This way, I can¡¯t see you.¡± Sun Tie was unwilling, but Ma Mingxing immediately clenched his fists, ¡°What? You¡¯re still not satisfied? I¡¯m not looking down on you, but people from Tianfu like you can only show off in your own home. In front of martial artists from Demon Capital like us, you¡¯re definitely not a match.¡± The two stared at each other for a while, Sun Tie finally submitted. He had just entered the level four War General stage, while Ma Mingxing was already a Late stage Five-level War General. They had a significant gap between them, and he did not want to cause trouble. ¡°Lin Zhen, you live in the lower bunk across from me. This way, I can see you every day and be in a better mood.¡± Lin Zhen felt somewhat speechless. This dorm mate was a bit of a handful, but Lin Zhen never liked to worry about trivial matters. It was different everywhere. Everyone brought their own bedding and toiletries, Lin Zhen also took out a few sets of clothes and simple toiletries from his Space Ring, hanging them around the room to tidy up. At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open, and Zhang Yue excitedly ran in. ¡°Who are you? So rude!¡± Ma Mingxing immediately looked at Zhang Yue with disdain when he realized he was fat. ¡°Who cares who I am? What¡¯s wrong about being in this dormitory?¡± Zhang Yue rolled his eyes, not giving any face to Ma Mingxing. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re looking for a fight, aren¡¯t you!¡± Ma Mingxing immediately rolled up his sleeves. Zhang Yue didn¡¯t back down, rubbing his hands together while speaking to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯ll handle this guy with the brain that looks like it¡¯s been bombed.¡± ¡°What did you say? My head has been bombed? Do you know what fashion is? This is the most popr hairstyle in Demon Capital. One look at you, a fat guy who runs his mouth all day, and I know you¡¯re no good. Lin Zhen, I¡ Wait! You know Lin Zhen?¡± Lin Zhen turned to look at Ma Mingxing, ¡®Mingxing, this is Zhang Yue, who is also from Ice City with me. He¡¯s not a bad person. Let it go.¡± Ma Mingxing didn¡¯t continue causing trouble, he nced at Zhang Yue, ¡°Fatty, watch your words in the future. If you don¡¯t understand fashion, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhang Yue replied, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about head size, you¡¯re way fatter than me.¡± ¡°You¡you bastard!¡± Ma Mingxing was so angry that his eyes rolled back. Zhang Yue didn¡¯t bother with Ma Mingxing, and instead jogged over to Lin Zhen, holding a book like a treasure: ¡°Ta-da! Check it out, idol. I got this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Zhen took it from him. ¡°Hehe, this is good stuff. It¡¯s a collection of the popr individuals in this training camp. It covers all the talented individuals from various Base Cities, as well as the most beautiful girls. I spent 300,000 on it.¡± Lin Zhen looked at Zhang Yue. The kid dressed quite ordinarily, so it was surprising that he was willing to spend so much money on such trivial gossip. Truly, one cannot judge a book by its cover. ¡°Let me see, I must be on the list! With my abilities and looks, I should be on there.¡± Ma Mingxing, upon hearing this, became interested and squeezed in closer. ¡°Nope, you can¡¯t see. I can tell you; your name isn¡¯t in it.¡± Zhang Yue didn¡¯t give in, instead using hisrge buttocks to push against Ma Mingxing. Ma Mingxing was no pushover either. Since the book was bought by Zhang Yue, he didn¡¯t have the guts to forcefully snatch it. However, he didn¡¯t want to back down either, so he stayed put, using his buttocks to push against Zhang Yue. Neither one would yield, making it impossible to tell who had the upper hand. Lin Zhen paid no attention to the duo that seemed like aedic act and began flipping through the book. The first page featured a woman dressed in white, with an aura as elegant as an orchid and a beauty as ethereal as a fairy. There were also two lines written on the page: ¡°If there were no Su Mingyue in the world, who else could wear white so impably?¡± There was more information: ¡°Su Mingyue, a disciple of God¡¯s Grace Cathedral from the Capital Base City, is regarded as a saintess. Though female Martial Artists are rare, Su Mingyue is a gifted genius and a Level Eight War General. Some even say she is a born Divine Speedster, not even 20 years old yet. In addition to her abilities, her ethereal beauty attracts even more attention. When you see her in white, can you help but feel she is your dream woman?¡± The finalment was, ¡°Number one on the list of neers to watch, Su Mingyue, a goddess of both beauty and power.¡± Upon seeing this woman, Lin Zhen¡¯s expression became slightly serious. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had met Su Mingyue. As a believer of the Deity, Su Mingyue was regarded as a saintess. During the Second Cataclysm, she had even reached the Star Realm level of power. However, the Second Cataclysm had made her see the true face of the Deity, turning her from the most devout believer into the first member of the religious sect to rebel against the Deity. During the invasion of the Extraterrestrial Civilization, the Gods n was originally the target to be subjugated. However, Su Mingyue¡¯s rebellion led to arge group of people in the Capital Base City fighting back, though ultimately they were defeated. Su Mingyue died in the ensuing battle, taking an enemy master down with her in the process. The battle was earth-shattering, and Lin Zhen, who was in the crowd watching, had been deeply moved by Su Mingyue¡¯s bravery. Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t expected to meet Su Mingyue from this time period at the God Generals Training Camp. He took a deep breath; in this life, without any idents, she might still be on her old path. After turning the page on Su Mingyue, the second page showed a smiling man holding a long sword. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome but had a good temperament, and it was clear he was well-cultured. ¡°Who else dares to wander the world with a sword? Only the lone chivalrous Jiang Huai!¡± Comment: ¡°Jiang Huai, the lone chivalrous man from Demon Capital Base City, is a Level Nine War General and Spiritual Mind Master. His unparalleled strength allowed him to kill an A-level monster by himself, creating a miracle at the War General level. He¡¯s currently recognized as the strongest person in the War General Stage.¡± Lin Zhen vaguely had some memory as he looked at this page. He seemed to have heard Jiang Huai¡¯s name in his previous life but couldn¡¯t remember where. In theory, someone who could kill an A-level Mutated Beast at the War General level should be considered a genius among geniuses. Lin Zhen recalled that Bai Feng and other two War Gods in Yi Lan County were chased by the A-level Mutant Beast Giant Palm Bear, causing chaos wherever they went. However, why didn¡¯t Lin Zhen have a stronger memory of such a genius? Could it be that this person had perished? Lin Zhen wondered. On the third page was a man in ck armor, exuding an unrestrained and majestic aura. ¡°With Li Changying guarding the northwest, no enemy shall pass the border!¡± Comment: ¡°Li Changying, the top War General from the Northwestern Military Academy, is a Level Nine War General with innate divine power and speed. He wields a long spear and often battles against Martial Artists from the European Union and Russia. His fame in the Ound even surpasses that of the Northwestern Base City, being called the War God among War Generals. He is a strong contender for the top three in this Ladder Tournament.¡± Lin Zhen remembered this person, a powerful Martial Artist from the Northwest region. However, Lin Zhen had never been to the Northwest in his previous life, so he didn¡¯t know the exact details. Continuing to the fourth page, there was another Martial Artist from the Capital Base City named Zhou Xiangbei who was also a Level Nine War General. Lin Zhen only had a vague impression of him but, ording to the introduction, he was also very powerful. When Lin Zhen opened the fifth page, an incredibly handsome man dressed in a priest¡¯s robe appeared. ¡°People like jade appear on the far shore; you outshine even the ten-mile spring breeze.¡± Comment: ¡°After beingst for three consecutive times, the Ice City Base City has finally weed a talented leader in Tang Yu, a direct disciple of the Great Divine Sect in St. Sophia Cathedral. He¡¯s a Level Eight War General and Spiritual Mind Master. It¡¯s up to him whether Ice City can make a difference this time.¡± ¡°Additionally, the editor believes that both in terms of strength and looks, Tang Yu is the perfect match for Su Mingyue. Since both of them are disciples of the Divine Sect, the editor sincerely hopes that they can end up together..¡± Chapter 120 - 120: Star Crystal Chapter 120: Star Crystal Trantor: 549690339 After seeing Tang Yu, there were many more people, some of whom Lin Zhen had a slight impression of while others werepletely unknown to him. Among them were martial artists from Nanfang Base City, like Song Tianming and Huang Yinglie, who Lin Zhen knew had gained quite a bit of fame in his previous life. Ten people in total were introduced as Advanced War Generals, all of them top-level experts. Additionally, ten people were listed for both Intermediate War Generals and Junior War Generals. It was said that the Heavenly Ladder Test would be divided into three groups, one for each of the Advanced, Intermediate, and Junior levels, so a lot of research had been done by thepilers. In the Intermediate War General category, there were three people from Nanfang City, three people from Capital City, two people from Demon Capital, one person from the Northwest, and one person from Tianfu, but Ma Mingxing¡¯s name was not there. Meanwhile, in the Junior War General category, the top-ranked person was Yin Qi, a third-ranked War General from the Demon Capital Base City. As a spiritual mind master with innate divine power, he was said to be extraordinarily powerful and had reportedly killed multiple Advanced War Generals. Ranked second was Sui Changlong from the Northwest Base City, said to be groomed by the military as a future sessor due to his remarkable strength. Lin Zhen flipped through the list to the end but did not find his name among the Junior War Generals either. This was normal, as Lin Zhen had only advanced to the War General rank four or five days ago, and thepiler may not have learned about Lin Zhen¡¯s situation yet. Lin Zhen looked up at Ma Mingxing and Zhang Yue, who were still boasting about themselves, and said, ¡°Enough, you two. Ma Mingxing¡¯s name isn¡¯t in the book.¡± Ma Mingxing was dumbfounded: ¡°What? I¡¯m not in it? Damn! Did the editor have water in his brain? I should be on the list based on my strength, charm, or anything else. I don¡¯t ept this!¡± Zhang Yue pouted, ¡°What are youining about? My idol, Lin Zhen, isn¡¯t on the list either. Who are youpared to him?¡± ¡°Well, Lin Zhen may not have much to show in terms of strength, but he doesn¡¯t lose to me in terms of appearance. He should be on the list.¡± Ma Mingxing was obviously a beauty control. After thinking for a while, Ma Mingxing went back to his bed, ¡°Jiang Huai from our base city must be on the list. There¡¯s hardly anyone who canpare to him. He¡¯s definitely the number one.¡± ¡°Forget it. The number one person is a girl from Capital Base City named Su Mingyue. Sigh, she¡¯s so beautiful. Among the women I¡¯ve seen, only An Ning from our Ice City canpare to her.¡± Zhang Yue didn¡¯t know where he had seen An Ning before, but he remembered her beauty. Ma Mingxing also nodded, ¡°Su Mingyue does deserve that title. Not only is this girl beautiful, but she¡¯s also super strong. When we came here on the flying saucer, we discussed it, and even Jiang Huai said he wasn¡¯t sure of beating Su Mingyue.¡± He thought for a moment and continued, ¡°There¡¯s also Li Changying from Northwest Base City, who¡¯s pretty tough and can rival Jiang Huai. Then there¡¯s Zhou Xiangbei from Capital City, whose strength is also good. Oh, right¡ I heard there¡¯s someone from your Ice City with decent strength, and he¡¯s quite handsome too, something with Yu in his name, do you know him?¡± ¡°We know. Tang Yu from the Great Divine Sect, such a show-off.¡± Zhang Yue sneered. Ma Mingxingy on his bed leisurely, ¡°Not being on the list doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t really matter whether we¡¯re featured in this kind of gossip magazine or not. As long as we rank high in the Heavenly Ladder Race, that¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t our final goal here to get on the Star Fruit Tree? By then, those people will know my true strength.¡± The group of them chatted a little more, then each returned to their beds and began reading the survival guide that had been issued to them. In his previous life, Lin Zhen had heard about the Star Fruit Tree in the God Generals Training Camp, but he had never had a chance to see it, as the tree had been upied by extraterrestrial civilizations after the second catastrophe and was no longer essible to people of Earth. It was around that time that the legends about the Star Fruit Tree began to spread. The Star Fruit Tree itself did not bear fruits but bloomed flowers, which turned into energy crystals. The star crystals were particrly distinctive. There were many types of Star Crystals, with the mostmon being the Star Core Crystals. As the flowers bloomed and the fruits appeared, the first stage would be the Star Core, a small round, glowing crystal, much like the Core Lin Zhen had absorbed. Above the Star Core were Meteor Crystals, also known as Meteor Crystals. At this stage, the fruits would be more condensed and have a slight tail of light. Both types of crystals were more suitable for Junior War Generals to consume. Above the Meteor Crystals were Comet Crystals, even brighter andrger, with a more significant effect. Above Comet Crystals were Satellite Crystals. At this stage, the fruits would have entered their initial maturity, and a small-shaped energy source would automatically form on the flower. Comet and Satellite Crystals were both suitable for Intermediate War Generals to consume. High-level War Generals could also benefit from them, but the effect would not be as strong. Above Satellite Crystals were Crystals and above them, Constant Star Crystals. These two types were suitable for Advanced War Generals to consume. It was said that a Level Nine War General who could continuously absorb ten Constant Star Crystals could ascend directly to be a War God. If Advanced War Generals were to consume Star Core Crystals and Meteor Crystals, the effect would be even smaller. For a beginner War General to try to absorb a Constant Star Crystal, the only oue would be the explosion of their Dantian, so they must take it one step at a time and eat one bite at a time. The Constant Star Crystal is the best crystal that can be condensed by the Star Fruit Tree and is also the peak of its maturity. After this period, the Constant Star Crystal will begin to decay, gradually turning into a White Dwarf Star, with its energy dissipating and eventually forming a Supernova shape that cracks and dissipates in the air. The Star Fruit Tree has another characteristic: once its energy crystals are removed, they must be absorbed and used within a short period, otherwise, they will dissipate. The energy crystals cannot be taken out of the canopy range of the Star Fruit Tree, or else they will instantly dissipate. So basically, whoever gets the star crystal will own it. If they want to give it to apanion nearby, they must act quickly, or else it will be wasted. Additionally, there are some extremely special star crystals, such as those containing a certain power. If a Martial Artist can master it, it would be a tremendous opportunity. For example, Lin Zhen knows that Tang Yu obtained a star crystal with space power, which enabled him toprehend psychokinesis teleportation, and instantly be a top expert. Of course, such star crystals are extremely rare. The Star Fruit Tree has existed for so many years, and the God Generals Training Camp has been in operation for hundreds of years. The older and more valuable star crystals have been taken away. The growth of star crystals also requires umted time; a Constant Star Crystal will not be produced at once. At the beginning of their growth, they will be Star Core Crystals. Soter on, it would not be easy to find older ones, let alone those with special energies; that depends on luck. However, surviving in the Star Fruit Tree is not an easy task. Just like Martial Artists who can enter the canopy range through thedder, it is almost like entering another world. The Star Fruit Tree itself repels the aura of War God Powerhouses because their internal Dantian Qi forms a vortex thatpetes with the tree for energy. So War God Powerhouses will be attacked by the branches within the canopy range, and anyone who wants to advance to War God level must leave the Star Fruit Tree immediately. Therefore, the entire canopy range is filled with War General level Martial Artists. Surviving in such an environment and fighting against monsters and people is naturally not easy. Besides, after thousands of years of growth, many insects on the tree have mutated and be extremely fierce and huge, posing the biggest threat to Martial Artists. Since the end of the world, there have been almost no insects on Earth, with the exception of the Star Fruit Tree. The rich life force here has attracted countless insects, and after a thousand years of evolution, people can¡¯t tell whether these insects are from Earth or outer space; they may be both. Aphids more fierce than pythons,dybugs the size of houses, human-eating spiders, mantises that can cut steel at once, and ants fiercer than wolves, and so on, pose a tremendous threat to Martial Artists. The Survival Manual exins in detail the types, characteristics, and weaknesses of the insects, which Lin Zhen read very carefully. Just because he was reborn doesn¡¯t mean he knows everything; he can only remember major events and important things. He has no way of knowing everything about such matters, so he must also learn. The other few people were also attracted by the content of the book, and Sun Tie, who didn¡¯t like to talk, Ma Mingxing, and Zhang Yue finally quieted down. Time passed quickly, and it was soon night. Lin Zhen sat down on the bed, took out the metal virtual helmet from his Space Ring, and removed the chip that An Ning had given him. After installing the chip and putting on the helmet, Lin Zhen studied the Mental Shock Technique. The Mental Shock Technique is a skill that involves operating spiritual power, allowing it to surge out of the body and act on the brain. In the next two days, Lin Zhen practically never left the house and practiced the Mental Shock Technique. Zhang Yue and Ma Mingxing saw Lin Zhen not going out and couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, they couldn¡¯t see him all day and went out to y on their own. In fact, most Martial Artists hardly stayed indoors during these two days. The God Generals Training Camp is also an excellent opportunity to make friends. Once these people graduate, they will undoubtedly be the main War Gods of various Base Cities. Having more friends means having more connections. Very few people can calm down and practice martial arts during such times. Even Sun Tie, who shared the same dormitory, disappeared early the next day. Two days passed, and it wasn¡¯t until the second half of the night on the third day at the training camp that Lin Zhen truly mastered the Mental Shock Technique. ¡°Phew, this technique is indeed not simple. Learning it has made my use of spiritual power more refined.¡± ¡°This kind of mental shock is invisible, silent, and acts directly on the mind. Those with weak spiritual power will be knocked down, and if the power difference is toorge, a single blow may even turn a person into an idiot.¡± ¡°However, this technique has a w: it can backfire. Spiritual power is a double-edged sword. As it attacks the opponent, it also stimtes oneself. If the opponent¡¯s spiritual power is too strong, this move will not be very effective and may instead cause one¡¯s own mind to be stimted.¡± ¡°My spiritual power has now stabilized at the Golden Middle Stage, and the golden aura of spiritual power in my mind upies nearly half of it. Among War Generals, there shouldn¡¯t be many who can surpass my spiritual power.¡± The sky lightened, and the dormitory building became noisy. The Martial Artists got up one after another, and after breakfast, the team leader came to lead them in a group rush to the Star Fruit Tree.. Chapter 121 - 121: Passing Five Barriers Chapter 121: Passing Five Barriers Trantor: 549690339 When everyone stood under the Star Fruit Tree and looked up, they felt even more the majestic shock of the tree. Standing under it, the canopy of the tree blocked the view all around, making it impossible to see the edge. Roughly estimated, the diameter of the tree canopy was probably at least a hundred kilometers. Chief Instructor Guo MO stood under the tree and said to all the students, ¡°After three days of adjustments, our God Generals Training Camp is about to officially begin. Now before you lies the Star Fruit Tree. On the trunk, three artificially built paths lead to the top of the canopy, and now you can see.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the trunk, and indeed they saw rings of roads spiraling up along the trunk. These were steps cut out of the bark, about five meters wide, but this width didn¡¯t even prate the bark, showing how thick the trunk was. Also, there was a tform at every four hundred meters of height, which was probably used for resting. ¡°You must all know by now that there are rankings between bases and individuals, and the specific method of ranking is through climbing the heavenlydder. This time, there are a total of 300 new students, with one hundred each for advanced, intermediate, and beginner levels. Each time, five people from each group, for a total of twenty batches, will climb thedder.¡± ¡°You all see those five tforms, right? Starting from four hundred meters, then eight hundred meters, twelve hundred meters, sixteen hundred meters, and two tnousand meters, tnere are twe ttorms In total. However, tney are not there for you to rest, but to test you.¡± The martial artists were all stunned, having thought that the so-called test was just climbing the tree. After all, going up to a height of two thousand meters would require walking six to seven thousand meters by foot, which would be a great test of their physical strength. ¡°If any of you think it¡¯s just about climbing the tree, then you¡¯re thinking too simply. The God Generals Training Camp is cultivating talents, and first of all, such a person cannot be a fool. Temperament, courage, willpower, strength, bravery, etc. are all our focused testing points. Someone with inherently evil nature cannot be a member of the God Generals Training Camp.¡± Some martial artists didn¡¯t take it too seriously, questioning how one could know whether someone is evil or righteous, as this was difficult to discern. Guo MO continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think we have no way of testing. On each of the five tforms, there are fifteen virtual helmets, just like the helmets you use to practice secret techniques daily. After wearing the helmet, martial artists will enter the virtual environment and won¡¯t even be able to distinguish it from reality, thinking they are in a real world. That¡¯s the virtual technology.¡± The martial artists all nodded, as they were not strangers to the virtual environment they entered when practicing secret techniques with helmets. ¡°The first tform tests whether a martial artist is inherently evil or righteous. You can be cold-blooded and ruthless, but a martial artist must have a basic sense of right and wrong. If someone is truly evil by nature, it will be difficult to pass this test. Such a martial artist will not be epted into the God Generals Training Camp, and if you can¡¯t pass, you will be eliminated!¡± While Guo MO didn¡¯t give out any specific test details, the martial artists became nervous. Human nature is the most unpredictable. What if they are truly evil by nature? ¡°So, the first test is about good and evil, which is the most basic thing. The second test is bravery, which tests whether a martial artist has the courage to fight when facing danger. This is also a basic quality that all martial artists must possess. If you can¡¯t pass, you will be eliminated.¡± ¡°The third test is called willpower. I would like to congratte those who reach this stage. In this test, there is a character within the virtual helmet, the national hero Yan Qiyue, whom I believe you all must have heard of.¡± The martial artists all nodded, as there was no big name they were unaware of. ¡°Yan Qiyue was also once a graduate of this God Generals Training Camp. He recorded a video to testter martial artists, which is now presented in the virtual helmet. So, when the timees, you will be able to meet him. The person who will test your willpower is he himself.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces showed joy at the prospect of seeing Yan Qiyue in person, which was a praiseworthy event since he was a figure from centuries ago. ¡°The fourth test is called strength. In this test, martial artists would have to officially fight in a virtual environment, where the environment would automatically simtebat based on your neural reactions. The test would be so realistic that you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference. So, this test focuses most on martial artists¡¯ strength, and at that time, the virtual system would automatically score you.¡± ¡°The fifth test is about choices. This test will dig into a martial artist¡¯s innermost fears and see the choices they make when facing the most critical moments. The system will automatically score.¡± ¡°I also want to tell you that besides the fifth test, the first to fourth tests inside the virtual helmet will have their images reflected on this big screen. This means that each person¡¯s performance in the virtual environment will be disyed, showing fairness.¡± At this time, in front of the martial artists¡¯ gathering point, a huge screen was erected, and images quickly appeared on it. There were fifteen small images on the big screen, corresponding to each person climbing the heavenlydder. ¡°Does this mean that everything we do in the virtual environment will be shown on this screen?¡± A martial artist asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the current virtual technology. You don¡¯t know you¡¯re in the virtual environment, but we do, and cheating is impossible.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t the fifth test be shown?¡± Another martial artist asked. ¡°That¡¯s simple. The fifth test digs into a martial artist¡¯s deepest fears, which involves personal privacy. We must keep it secret for you. Would you want your deepest fears to be exposed to others? Wouldn¡¯t that leave a weakness for your enemies?¡± Guo Mo¡¯s rhetorical question left all the martial artists speechless. Indeed, whose heart doesn¡¯t have a little secret? Maybe some martial artists are extremely skilled but go weak at the knees when facing a cockroach. No one wants their secrets to be revealed to the public, especially martial artists. ¡°The system will score you based on your performance in the virtual environment. In the end, the person with the highest score after passing all five tests will win first ce, of course, in each of the three groups. And the final ranking will determine the results of your base¡¯s God Generals Training Camp this session.¡± ¡°How are the scores calcted?¡± A martial artist asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. If a base city has a team ranked first, they get an additional 30 points, second ce gets 20 points, third ce gets 10 points, and fourth and fifth ce get 5 points. Sixth to tenth ce each get 3 points. The base city with the highest total points will be ranked first.¡± Everyone understood the rules, but someone asked: ¡°Are there any rewards for high rankings?¡± ¡°The reward for the base city is that it will have more slots in the future, and individual rewards will only be given to the top three members of each team. One point corresponds to a cash reward of one billion!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Many martial artists eximed in unison. In this case, even if you are third in a team, you can still get ten billion in cash, right? Although these elite war generals weren¡¯t too poor, the sum of ten billion was still very tempting for many of them. ¡°Alright, now that the basic rules have been exined, leaders of each base city, please gather your teams and begin drawing numbers. The number you draw indicates the order in which you will start climbing. Remember, those who draw numbers 1 to 15 are in the first wave, and so on, until the final wave, with those drawing numbers 286 to 300. Clear?¡± The martial artists all understood, and the people from each base city gathered together, as they¡¯d have to cheer on their hometown teamster. Lin Zhen quickly drew his number, which turned out to be 298! ¡°It¡¯s prettyte indeed, thest wave. Well, I¡¯ll just enjoy the show first.¡¯ The people from Ice City Base City sat together. At this time, Zhang Yue came over to Lin Zhen: ¡°Idol, look, I got the number 20.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, you¡¯ll be in the second wave. I don¡¯t know if my number 298 can even be in today¡¯spetition.¡± There were quite a few people busy on the big screen side, and once the numbers were all issued, Guo MO said: ¡°Get ready. Turn on the big screen and broadcast everyone¡¯s climbing process and their experience inside the virtual environment. Remember to be quick once you¡¯re on the tform. There will be staff providing you with virtual helmets for assessment. If you take too long, you¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± The big screen lit up, and fifteen small screens appeared immediately. ¡°Everyone, remember to wear your metal number tes. Now, please wee participants 1 to 15 to the front. The climbing is about to begin.¡± Each team leader began to ask if anyone from their base city had been drawn within the first fifteen numbers. Lin Zhen took a look, and indeed, it seemed like everyone from Ice City was someone he knew. Advanced War General Lou Qingfeng, number 4. Intermediate War General Wu Ming, number 10. Junior War General Shen Yuhua, number 12. Zhang Yue looked at Shen Yuhua and said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, this guy seems to be a member of your Gale team, right? I remember seeing him on the video against the Russians.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s from the same martial arts school as me.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. ¡°Although your strength is formidable, Lin Zhen, I don¡¯t have high hopes for this guy. I hope he doesn¡¯t embarrass himself once he¡¯s up there. We can¡¯t let Ice City lose face.¡± Guan Shanyue was also at the front line to cheer them on: ¡°You guys give it your all. The virtual environment is nothing to be afraid of. Just go for it, and remember, you represent Ice City. Also, I must tell you something. As your leader, I¡¯m actually an Ice City native too. If you perform well, I can earn a lot of bonus money, so don¡¯t mess it up for me!¡± Lou Qingfeng and the others nodded in agreement, with Lou Qingfeng even giving Lin Zhen a nce. His mission here, ordered by Li Wanfeng, was to take the opportunity to kill Lin Zhen. However, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s thoughts began to change after he arrived at this ce. Li Wanfeng was just a War God, and if Lou Qingfeng could sessfully graduate from the God Generals Training Camp, he would also be a War God, as well as a Spiritual Mind Master. Why would he need to follow Li Wanfeng¡¯s orders? As for killing Lin Zhen, if there was an opportunity, Lou Qingfeng would do it, but he wouldn¡¯t force himself to take action if there was no suitable chance. Soon, fifteen people gathered and each stood by one of the three designated channels. ¡°Remember, flying is not allowed during the climbing process, even if you¡¯re a spiritual mind master. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be disqualified.. Begin!¡± At Guo Mo¡¯smand, the fifteen elite war generals simultaneously started to climb the giant tree trunk at a rapid pace! Chapter 122 - 122: The Test of Good and Evil Chapter 122: The Test of Good and Evil Trantor: 549690339 As the fifteen martial artists climbed, everyone¡¯s attention focused on the big screen. Because the martial artists spiraled upwards and soon became invisible to the naked eye, many small flying vehicles followed and filmed them, with their movements being shown on the screen so that those below could see. The trunk of the Star Fruit Tree stretched up to two thousand meters, and considering its winding nature, the actual distance doubled, making each martial artist need to climb up to four thousand meters in height. This height would be nearly insurmountable for ordinary people, but for these martial artists who had reached the War General level, it was not too difficult, especially at the beginning, where nearly everyone sprinted upwards. At the top of the big screen were five Advanced War Generals, with five Intermediate-level War Generals in the middle and five First-level War Generals at the bottom, attracting the most attention. Among the five advanced-level War Generals, one was from the Capital, two were from the south, and one each from Tianfu and Ice City. Climbing itself was quite a test of the martial artists¡¯ physical strength, especially withpetitors around them. Everyone wanted to avoid beingst, as Guo MO had stated that those who took too long would also be eliminated. So the first four hundred meters was the fastest. At this moment, the five Advanced War Generals were full of energy, and it took them less than five minutes to reach the first tform at four hundred meters. Lou Qingfeng from Ice City was the first to reach it. A staff member immediately handed him a helmet, which Lou Qingfeng took and sat down before lying back on a recliner. Then he connected to the virtual environment. The screen flickered a few times before disying an image. A young girl, who seemed to be around eleven or twelve years old and utterly weak, was walking alone in a dark alley at night, carrying a huge backpack that seemed to be too heavy for her. When she saw Lou Qingfeng, she immediately waved her hand for help. ¡°Uncle, can you help me?¡± she asked. Lou Qingfeng was momentarily stunned before responding, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This is my dad¡¯s money, and I need to bring it back home, but I can¡¯t walk anymore. Can you help me carry it?¡± the girl replied. Lou Qingfeng walked over and the girl put the backpack on the ground. From the unzipped opening, he could clearly see that it was filled with bundles of thousand-dor bills, amounting to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. No wonder the girl couldn¡¯t carry it. Lou Qingfeng looked around and noticed the deserted street. Although he was somewhat confused about why he was there, at present, the quiet alley had only him and the girl. Faced with such a huge sum of money, he felt tempted. ¡°Should I take the money? This little girl looks like she can¡¯t put up any resistance. If I just pick up the backpack and leave, she won¡¯t be able to stop me,¡± he thought. The huge sum of money was tempting Lou Qingfeng, making him hesitant. His hand slowly lifted, seemingly reaching for the backpack or perhaps the girl, causing everyone present to feel anxious. Someone from Ice City couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Lou Qingfeng, don¡¯t do it! That¡¯s a virtual environment; if you have bad intentions, you¡¯ll be done for, and you¡¯ll be eliminated. Ice City can¡¯t lose face again!¡± Guan Shanyue nced at the person shouting, ¡°It¡¯s useless; he can¡¯t hear you. In the virtual environment, people will believe it¡¯s real, and this is the test of one¡¯s inner quality.¡± ¡°Is it over?¡± Many people lowered their heads, unable to bear to watch. Lin Zhen squinted slightly. He knew a bit about Lou Qingfeng. When Lou Qingfeng was in Zhao Dong, he adhered strictly to his principles. He was well aware that his mission was to protect Li Tianhao, so he did not act when Xiao Tianzuo and Xiao Tianyou were killed. However,ter on, under Li Tianhao¡¯s insistence and the lure of money, he relented. After Li Tianhao was killed, he was persistent in hunting down Lin Zhen, which showed that he still had principles. Although he was not a good person, he was definitely not a bad one either, so Lin Zhen had some faith in him. As expected, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s outstretched hand paused in mid-air, and he looked at the girl, ¡°Where¡¯s your house?¡± ¡°Right there!¡± The girl pointed to a door nearby. ¡°It¡¯s so close, go back by yourself!¡± Lou Qingfeng said, turning away from the alley. Then the screen showed the girl heading home, and he didn¡¯t look back. At this point, the image suddenly ended, and the system gave a score: ¡°6.2 points!¡± ¡°Lou Qingfeng, you didn¡¯t help but also didn¡¯t try to steal. Your score is 6.2, you pass, and you advance to the next round!¡± People from Ice City breathed a sigh of relief, as Lou Qingfeng finally managed to restrain himself. Although he didn¡¯t help the little girl, it was still quite remarkable, as no one could guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be tempted in such a situation. A staff member removed Lou Qingfeng¡¯s helmet, and he regained consciousness. Without any expression on his face, he quickly started climbing towards the eight hundred meter mark. At this time, the other Advanced War Generals also began their tests one after another. However, these individuals also fared well. Three of them made the same choice as Lou Qingfeng, while another hesitated for a while before helping the girl carry the backpack to her doorstep. All five Advanced War Generals sessfully passed the test, easing everyone¡¯s nerves and making them believe that they would be fine if they went up too. Advanced War Generals continued to climb, and at this time, Intermediate War Generals also arrived at the first tform, with five of them beginning their tests. Among the Intermediate War Generals, two people made the same choice as Lou Qingfeng, and two others chose to apany the little girl to her doorstep. However, a Martial Artist from Tianfu Base City actually snatched the backpack and fled when the little girl was about to reach her doorstep! The little girl cried loudly behind him, but he didn¡¯t show any hesitation, sprinting even faster and soon disappeared at the entrance of the alley. The scene ended there, and the system gave him a score of 3.0. Those with less than six points would be eliminated, and there was no doubt that he was eliminated! Many watching Martial Artistsughed loudly, and some people from Tianfu even angrily cursed. ¡°Damn! What a shameless man! He even steals a child¡¯s money,pletely disgracing us Tianfu Martial Artists. His elimination isn¡¯t enough; his situation must be reported back to Tianfu Base City, and he should be left homeless and eventually beaten to death in the street!¡± However, many people maintained solemn expressions, realizing that this test was not that simple. It proved that Martial Artists inside could not distinguish illusion from reality and would think it was the real world. The dim alley, weak little girl, and huge sum of money were all objectively designed to tempt people intomitting crimes. Not only these bloodthirsty Martial Artists but even ordinary people might sumb to making mistakes under these circumstances. So many people didn¡¯tugh but worried about their own fate. They wondered if they could really hold themselves back when the time came. Failing would not only mean elimination, but also a stain on their entire life. When the eliminated Tianfu Intermediate War General took off his helmet, he looked around and immediately became pale, embarrassingly leaving and sprinting down the way he came up. He wanted to leave the God Generals Training Camp immediately, but the rules stated that the eliminated would be arranged to leave uniformly. For the time being, his life was bound to be difficult. After the Intermediate War Generals finished, the Junior War Generals also climbed up to the 400-meter tform, but their speed was not as fast as Advanced War Generals and Intermediate War Generals. Most of them sessfully passed the test, panting as they climbed onto the tform. Finally, it was Shen Yuhua from the Ice City Base City¡¯s turn. Whenever a Martial Artist went up, the introduction on the system¡¯srge screen would show. In Shen Yuhua¡¯s case, it read, ¡°Ice City Base City Gale Martial Arts Hall ¨C First-level War General, Shen Yuhua.¡± Many Martial Artists present were from Gale Martial Arts Halls in various Base Cities. For example, Jiang Huai from the Advanced War General group was from Demon Capital Gale Martial Arts Hall. Seeing that Shen Yuhua was also from a Gale Martial Arts Hall, many people cheered for him. ¡°Go for it, kid! Don¡¯t embarrass Gale.¡¯ ¡°I support you, Ice City brother! You must pass the test smoothly!¡± Lin Zhen watched from below. Although he didn¡¯t like Shen Yuhua, as a member of Ice City and Gale Martial Arts Hall, he hoped that Shen Yuhua could pass, especially the first test. Martial Artist. Just like the Tianfu Martial Artist earlier, his actions had tarnished the entire Tianfu Base City¡¯s reputation. Shen Yuhua put on the helmet, and the scene appeared. In the dim alley, the little girl appeared again, calling for Shen Yuhua¡¯s help. Shen Yuhua looked at the little girl with impatience: ¡°Just walk by yourself; I don¡¯t have time to coax children.¡± ¡°Uncle, please help me. This is my dad¡¯s money, and I need to get it back to him.¡± The little girl pleaded softly. ¡°Money? What money? Is it your pocket money given by your father?¡± Shen Yuhua said, but his steps still moved slowly to the little girl¡¯s side. When the little girl opened the backpack, Shen Yuhua¡¯s eyes lit up. From the observers¡¯ perspective, his eyes sparkled passionately at that moment, like a close-up in a movie, frighteningly clear and sending chills down their spines. Shen Yuhua smiled and picked up the backpack: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you. But I don¡¯t know where your house is, so you lead the way.¡± ¡°Okay, my house is nearby. Follow me, uncle,¡± the little girl said, hopping and skipping ahead while Shen Yuhua followed. The Ice City Martial Artists watching breathed a sigh of relief since Shen Yuhua seemed to be doing well. However, just when they were about to reach the little girl¡¯s doorstep, Shen Yuhua made a move that shocked everyone! He quietly took out a sword and, taking advantage of the darkness, silently thrust it into the little girl¡¯s back! There was no scream and no bloodshed. The scene ended there, as this was enough to test a person¡¯s character.. Shen Yuhua¡¯s score was zero! He was eliminated! Chapter 123 - 123 Cruel Elimination Chapter 123: Cruel Elimination Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°This bastard¡ Shen Yuhua, you son of a bitch!¡± The warriors of Ice City either covered their faces, refusing to watch, or cursed out loud, finding Shen Yuhua¡¯s actions much worse in nature than the previous martial artist from Tianfu. The previous martial artist was merely robbing, but Shen Yuhua was killing for the sake of robbing. Moreover, he was targeting a little girl, helpless to fight back. His actions made the warriors of Ice City feel shame and hatred simultaneously. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who would have thought that this guy from Ice City, who looks decent enough, could do such a despicable thing? How did he get into Gale?¡± ¡°Haha! Boss Jiang Huai, are you still rooting for the warriors of Gale?¡± ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m not in Ice City Base City, else I would be too embarrassed to show my face.¡± Jiang Huai from Demon Capital Gale Martial Arts Hall was also looking upset. He didn¡¯t expect a warrior from Ice City Gale to behave so disgracefully, which made him feel ashamed and regretful for cheering for Shen Yuhua earlier. The surrounding warriors were talking heatedly. Theirments reaching the ears of the Ice city people made them feel utterly humiliated. After Shen Yuhua regained his senses, his face changed color like a chameleon, first red, then white, and finally green. He wished he could iumD off the tform and be done with evervthinc. This was not just about being eliminated anymore, he could imagine the anger he would face from Dongfang Jun when he returns to Gale and the Base City. Even more so, he would face the wrath of Ice City warriors when his actions be known and he walks the streets of Ice City. After forceful descent from the tform, Shen Yuhua didn¡¯t dare to return to the group of Ice City warriors. Instead, he found a corner far away to squat in, wishing he could bury his head in the dirt. After Shen Yuhua¡¯s incident, the status of Ice City¡¯s warriors inevitably dropped. The peculiar gazes from warriors of other bases made them extremely ufortable. At this moment, they were all hoping that Lou Qingfeng and Wu Ming could perform well and regain some dignity for them. After a while, Lou Qingfeng and other advanced War Generals finally made it to the second tform, with Lou Qingfeng being the first one. Upon reaching the second-tier tform and wearing the virtual helmet, the screen flickered twice, and then an image appeared. The figure of Lou Qingfeng appeared on an alley side. It seemed like the alley had just been subjected to a world war, with chaos and smoke shrouding everything. Lou Qingfeng strode along the alley, looking left and right with a confused look. ¡°Help!¡± A woman¡¯s voice could be heard. Lou Qingfeng moved faster to see a few tall Russian warriors cornering a young girl and attempting to molest her at the street corner. The young girl appeared helpless against the men. Her clothes were torn to rag, and she was screaming and running, shing her nudity from time to time. The Russian warriors, seeing Lou Qingfeng arriving, hollered: ¡°Hey! You yellow-skinned pig, get lost! The War God Delov is here, if you dare to meddle you¡¯ll be torn apart!¡± A blond Russian warrior, a War God, red cruelly at Lou Qingfeng as if he wouldsh out the instant Lou Qingfeng initiated a move. The several Russian hulks surrounding him were all advanced-level War Generals. Confronting such a formidable formation was far from easy. Lou Qingfeng, a seventh-level War General and a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master, barely had any rivals among the War Generals, but the presence of a War God was a different story. There is a fundamental difference between a War God and a War General, as even a strong War General would hardly stand against a War God capable of manipting energy. Even for him, a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master, the odds of sessfully challenging a War God were pretty slim. Lou Qingfeng¡¯s expression changed several times, and his feet began to involuntarily move backward. The several Russians started tough heartily, one warrior ripped off the girl¡¯s blouse, ¡°See, this is what a Hua Xia warrior is like! They only know how to bully the weak, but against us, mighty Russian soldiers, they turn into trembling shrimps.¡± ¡°Come on, let me taste this Hua Xia beauty!¡± The men pounced on the girl who was screaming helplessly, with no strength to resist. She was on the verge of being vited. Lou Qingfeng, from a distance, watched with clenching fists. Nobody could stop him if he turned around and left now, but if he tried to y a hero, he might very well risk his life. It was indeed a tough decision. However, the girl¡¯s heart-wrenching cries¡ If he didn¡¯te to save her, he would probably be haunted for life. ¡°Screw it! I¡¯d just meddle for once!¡± Lou Qingfeng prepared a shuttle-shaped shield and ced it under his feet. He was ready to flee at any time. Raising his hand, he ordered five flying swords into the sky targeting the Russian from behind for hitting them separately; a rtively safer bet. The moment when Lou Qingfengunched his assault, the screen flickered and disappeared. The test was over. The system scored him, 6.5 points. Lou Qingfeng¡¯s hesitation deducted some points from him, but he still got a passing score and passed the second round. However, his actions did not get much approval. People felt that at such moments, he should not be so indecisive. If he had taken action earlier, the girl would not have suffered. Especially in Capital Base City, Su Mingyue sat silently with her hair hanging down, while several female martial artists around her were voicing their disapproval at Lou Qingfeng. However, the martial artists from Ice City breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of anything, Lou Qingfeng had made it through the round. The design of this round was quite insightful. The opponents were stronger than the contestants, but not to the point of absolute invincibility. At this point, it tests a martial artist¡¯s courage. Martial artists need a sense of justice, but more importantly, they need courage. If the opponent is so strong that they cannot be defeated at all, reckless action is just stupidity. Only in situations where the chances of winning are not high can one see a person¡¯s true character. Lou Qingfeng opened his eyes, still showing no particr emotion, and continued his climb to the 1,200 meters point. Then came the results of several other Senior War Generals. One from Nanfang City backed down. Hecked the courage to face a strong opponent and eventually chose to turn a blind eye. He was eliminated forcking a sense of justice and courage. Afterwards, an Intermediate War General from Ice City Changfeng Martial Arts Academy, Wu Ming, performed quite well. He quietly left, then quickly turned back, choosing to ambush a Russian martial artist. This move won him points, as he hesitated for a very short time. His score reached 8.5 points, the highest among allpetitors so far. The people of Ice City finally took a breather and praised Wu Ming of Changfeng Martial Arts. Other martial artists from Changfeng Martial Arts in other base cities were also delighted. After that, one Intermediate War General and one Junior War General were also eliminated. However, no martial artist from Ice City was among them. This showed the cruelty of thedderpetition. Now, only ten remained from the initial fifteen who took the stage. The remaining ten continued to move forward, but they were not as fast as before. After all, climbing tirelessly is the most exhausting task. There were four Senior War Generals, three Intermediate War Generals, and three Junior War Generals remaining. Now it really started to show the gap in the martial artists¡¯ strengths. Some people who were physically exhausted began to gradually fall behind and couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace of others. Lou Qingfeng, as a Golden Level Spiritual Mind Master, fully demonstrated his strength at this point when everyone was running low on energy. He gradually started to take the lead, leaving the others far behind. It was him who first arrived at the tform at 1,200 meters on the thirdyer. Thisyer tests the will power. Supposedly, one could meet the national hero Yan Qiyue here. All the warriors were intently staring at the big screen. When Lou Qingfeng took the stage, the screen scrolled and akescape filled with haze and mist appeared. There was a colossal aquatic monster lying on the shore of theke. It had a long body, a long neck, tusks, sharp ws, and two wings, looking somewhat like a western dragon. It was an aquatic dragon, that is, a reptile that had undergone multiple mutations, which was at least an A-level mutant beast or even an S-level or a double SS-level beast. It was one of the top predators among mutant beasts. On this dead water dragon, a warrior sat smoking. When Lou Qingfeng appeared, he turned to look at him. This man, dressed in camouge and slightly askew his hat, looked handsome but carried a touch of roguishness. His eyes suddenly sharpened at the appearance of Lou Qingfeng: ¡°Who are you? Why are you spying on me, Yan Qiyue, ying a dragon?¡± Lou Qingfeng was stunned. He never expected to meet the national hero, Yan Qiyue. Wasn¡¯t he hundreds of years older than him? But that was not the point at the moment. The point was, Yan Qiyue seemed angry. ¡°Speak! Who sent you here? Want to steal mybat techniques?¡± Yan Qiyue stood up from the water dragon, standing there with hands behind his back. His figure was like a mountain range, making people inherently fearful. ¡°Spiritual pressure! He¡¯s applying spiritual pressure!¡± Despite their admiration, many of the watching martial artists noticed Yan Qiyue¡¯s actions. He was a Spiritual Mind Master, and apparently of a high rank. In the screen, Lou Qingfeng was struggling to even stand. ¡°1¡1 am not¡l¡l.¡± Lou Qingfeng did not know how to respond. ¡°Humph! Incoherent speech. Kneel down and talk!¡± With that, Yan Qiyue¡¯s gaze became even more severe. A dense spiritual force came crashing down, swirling with dark golden light around him, asionally shing with a colored aura, then disappearing instantly. ¡°Peak of Dark Gold! A Spiritual Mind Master approaching Diamond Level!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. At the time of recording this video, Yan Qiyue was just a powerful warrior at the peak of War God, and had not yet entered the Star Realm. However, at this moment, his spiritual power had reached the Peak of Dark Gold and was beginning to evolve towards Diamond level. ¡°He¡¯s¡he¡¯s so strong!¡± Lin Zhen thought to himself. As for Lou Qingfeng, facing Yan Qiyue¡¯s powerful spiritual pressure, he couldn¡¯t even move, let alone resist. Heavy sweat began to drip from his forehead, his legs trembling.. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down as Yan Qiyue instructed! Chapter 124 - 124: Carousel (Third Update) Chapter 124: Carousel (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 People looked at the big screen, knowing that this was an extremely difficult test. Yan Qiyue of the War God Peak was definitely a figure standing at the pinnacle of humanity. In his time, perhaps no Star Realm had been born yet, and he was the strongest. Such a person who was also a spiritual mind master would be almost unstoppable when exerting their spiritual pressure on you. The purpose of this round was to test one¡¯s willpower, to see how long one could endure under Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure. The longer they endured, the higher the score. Lou Qingfeng had been persisting for thirty seconds since the beginning. A martial artist couldn¡¯t help but ask Guan Shanyue, ¡°Instructor, how long do we have to hold on to pass this round?¡± Guan Shanyue replied, ¡°When I went through this round, I held on for forty seconds, just enough to pass. Lou Qingfeng is about to seed.¡± ¡°Forty seconds¡ I don¡¯t know if I can hold on when my turnes.¡± During their conversation, fifty seconds had passed. Yan Qiyue¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp again, and the dark gold light shone brightly. Lou Qingfeng finally couldn¡¯t resist any longer and knelt down on both knees. The image disappeared, and Lou Qingfeng¡¯s score came up: 7-5! Qualified, passed! Ice City warriors apuded thunderously. This round was definitely not easy, as it tested the strength of a martial artist¡¯s willpower. Lou Qingfeng had done very well. Lou Qingfeng took off his helmet and looked slightly shaken, but his emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate too much as he continued to climb to the next level. Subsequently, more martial artists began to arrive. Two more Advanced War Generals barely passed with qualifying scores, but thest Advanced War General was disqualified after kneeling in less than thirty seconds. When it came to the Intermediate War Generals, although Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure seemed to lighten a bit, it was still the same scene. Wu Ming from Ice City barely managed to pass, along with another Intermediate War General, but one more person was eliminated. The same was true for the Junior War Generals. Only two people were left to pass, and one person couldn¡¯t even hold on for fifteen seconds and failed spectacrly. Out of fifteen people who attempted the trial, only seven remained after the first three rounds. The elimination rate was incredibly high. By the time they reached the fourth round, everyone was extremely exhausted, and this exhaustion was even brought into the virtual environment. The scene in the fourth round was even more shocking to the martial artists because it was actually a mutated beast attack on the city! The scene in Lou Qingfeng¡¯s vision was Ice City Base City, where the battlefield was full of chaos, gunfire, and armies struggling to hold on. Almost all martial artists were on the front line. Their task was to kill the high-level mutated beasts. Lou Qingfeng, as an Advanced War General and spiritual mind master, was a crucial member of the team. Faced with the onught of mutated beasts like a tidal wave, Lou Qingfeng had no time to think and threw himself into the battle without hesitation. The duration of this round was rtively long, with a uniform time of ten minutes. Lou Qingfeng killed seven C-level Variant Beasts and three B-level Mutant Beasts, scoring 7.8 points and sessfully passing the round. However, in this round, another Advanced War General was eliminated. Both people from the Intermediate War General group passed, but only one person was left in the Junior War General group. Four people began climbing thest level, and the situation in the final round would not be shown. It was said to uncover the deepest fears hidden in people¡¯s hearts, testing their decisions at that time. In this round, another Advanced War General was eliminated. In the end, Lou Qingfeng passed, followed by Wu Ming from Ice City Base City in the Intermediate group, and Baichuan, a Junior War General from the Southern Base City in the Junior group. The assessment came to an end, and temporary rankings began to appear on the big screen. Lou Qingfeng temporarily ranked first in the Advanced War General group, Wu Ming ranked first in the Intermediate War General group, and Baichuan ranked first in the Junior War General group. People from Ice City and Southern Base City shouted in excitement. Even if these two people wereter surpassed, at least they had temporarily secured the first ce. ording to team leaders, as long as they ranked, there was a chance to get a spot in the final standings, and the chance was quite big. So ranking almost guaranteed points. Lou Qingfeng happily returned to the crowd of Ice City Base City, epting their cheers. Lin Zhen also said to him, ¡°Well done.¡± Lou Qingfeng nced at Lin Zhen without saying anything, but the murderous intent in his eyes was not as strong as before, indicating that his heart had also changed. Wu Ming returned to the crowd as well. To be precise, his performance was not outstanding, but being able to pass the test wasmendable. Two first ces were secured by Ice City Base City, and Guan Shanyue was all smiles, feeling very good. As the group of the first fifteen finished, it was time for the sixteenth to thirtieth martial artists to take the stage. This time, there were also a few people who received more attention, but they were not in the Advanced War General group but rather Intermediate War General with two particrly strong contenders. In the Junior group, Zhang Yue from Ice City was on stage. After the final tests, all of the Advanced group were eliminated. In the Intermediate group, one person passed but scored lower than Wu Ming, ranking second. In the Junior group, two more people passed, one from Tianfu and the other being Zhang Yue. Furthermore, Zhang Yue scored the highest, surpassing not only the martial artist from Tianfu but also Baichuan, who was first in the previous attempt in the Junior group, bing the first ce in the Junior War General group. Zhang Yue swaggered on his way back, saying to Lin Zhen, ¡°Idol, you say you won¡¯t appear until thest group, so does that mean I have a chance to stay in first ce all the way? Finally, you be first and I second, and we both take the top two in the junior group. How does that sound?¡± Lin Zhen patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Zhang Yueughed heartily. Now Ice City was in the spotlight, with Lou Qingfeng ranked first in the senior group, Wu Ming ranked first in the intermediate group, and Zhang Yue ranked first in the junior group. All three were Ice City warriors, which made them feel proud and spirited as all the depressive feelings brought by Shen Yuhua had vanished. However, the warriors from other Base Cities were not so cheerful. Ice City Base City used to be at the bottom, but how did it suddenly shine in this current generation? They had taken three first ces, which made other Base Cities lose face. These warriors were all ready to perform well in the uing assessments. In the third round, a master finally appeared in the senior group, Huang Yinglie from Tianfu Base City. Indeed, he was extraordinary, and as soon as he entered, he took the lead, snatching Lou Qingfeng¡¯s first ce. Starting from this round, the first ce in each group began to change like a carousel, and Wu Ming and Zhang Yue¡¯s rankings plummeted. By the end of the sixth round, the two had even dropped out of the top three. Later, the Ice City warriors who came on stage had few outstanding performances. Lei Ming from the Dragon-ying Academy was eliminated in the third round, and Han Fengju from Long Wind Martial Arts Academy managed to pass the round but did not get a good rank, ending up in fourth ce in the intermediate group, only slightly better than Wu Ming. In the eighth round, a high-ranking War General from the southern Base City, Song Tianming, took the stage. In one fell swoop, he surpassed Huang Yinglie from Tianfu Base City, bing the first in the high-ranking War General group, and Lou Qingfeng was squeezed to third ce. In the ninth round, Zhou Xiangbei from the Capital Base City appeared, and he unexpectedly surpassed Song Tianming to be the first in the senior group. This time, people from the Capital were all ted and even began to mock the other Base Cities, which almost led to a fight. Lou Qingfeng dropped from third to fourth, and there were no more Ice City warriors left in the top three. This experience made the people of Ice City realize what it felt like going from heaven to hell. Just a moment ago, they were shining with triple first ranks, but now, they couldn¡¯t find any Ice City warriors within the top three. This disappointment was too immense. In the tenth round, two star yers made their debut. These two were Tang Yu from Sofia Cathedral in Ice City Base City and Sui Changlong from the military academy in Northwest Base City. The appearance of these two triggered cheers from the warriors of their respective Base Cities. Tang Yu was already a leading figure in Ice City Base City, being the biggest hope of the city this time. People hoped that he could make a great achievement, preferably by taking first ce in the high-level War General group, in order to regain Ice City¡¯s lost pride. As for the burly Sui Changlong from the Northwest military arts academy, he had a huge reputation in the Northwest, even rivaling the top-ranked military War General Li Changying. As soon as he appeared, the warriors in military uniforms from the Northwest began cheering in unison, the momentum astonishing. Tang Yu appeared calm andposed as he walked on stage, but he first made a detour to the Capital Base City camp. When he stood in front of a white-dressed woman from the Capital Base City, all eyes focused on them. Tang Yu was a handsome man with an air of nobility, and the woman in white was even more beautiful, like a fairy. She was none other than Su Mingyue, the most-watched goddess among the neers. Tang Yu stood in front of Su Mingyue, his face adorned with a spring-like smile, which left several female warriors around him dazzled and infatuated. ¡°Mingyue, long time no see.¡± Tang Yu spoke, his voice maic and captivating. Su Mingyue raised her head, her irresistible face revealing a hint of a smile, ¡°Indeed, it has been a long time.¡± Because they were both Divine Sect disciples, they had met each other when they were younger, but that was already ten years ago. ¡°We¡¯ve both grown up, and beforeing to the God Generals Training Camp, I thought I might see you again. Fortunately, the gods have blessed me, allowing me to see Mingyue once more.¡± ¡°May the gods bless us all.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s face carried a faint, enigmatic smile, as if she was smiling but also not quite smiling. Tang Yu spoke again, ¡°Actually, I wish you had appeared earlier, so that I could chase after you.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The surrounding female warriors eximed in unison, sensing the double entendre in Tang Yu¡¯s words. Su Mingyue hesitated before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hehe! Mingyue, don¡¯t overthink it. I know your strength is strong, but I merely wish to experience the joy of pursuit. Just watch my performance.¡± ¡°Hmm, do your best.¡± Su Mingyue encouraged him with a word. Tang Yu turned and walked away gracefully, his every move perfect and impable, like a true dragon among men. At the far end near the Ice City Base City camp, some warriors shouted in unison, ¡°From the other shore, men of jade! Ten miles of spring breeze isn¡¯t as good as you! Tang Yu! Tang Yu!¡± Zhang Yue didn¡¯t join in the cheering. Instead, he frowned as he watched Tang Yu¡¯s actions, and said to Lin Zhen beside him, ¡°Idol, the more I look at this guy, the more fake he seems. But he does have a good appearance. You don¡¯t think that Su Mingyue will fall for him, do you?¡± Lin Zhen nced at the white-dressed Su Mingyue in the distance and then at Tang Yu who was leaving. He slowly said, ¡°No..¡± Chapter 125 - 125: God of War (4 more updates) Chapter 125: God of War (4 more updates) Trantor: 549690339 Tang Yu¡¯s high-profile appearance attracted the attention of countless people, and those who were not particrly interested in thepetition before also paid full attention. Such as Su Mingyue, Li Changying, or Jiang Huai. Because in their opinion, Tang Yu was at their level, a worthy opponent to take seriously. The assessment process also confirmed this. During the first round, Tang Yu smiled and helped a little girl carry her backpack home. He even opened the door for her and let her familye out to greet her. When he left, the little girl even gave him a kiss. He passed with a score of 9.0, the highest score so far. In the second round, facing the War God-level Russian martial artist, Tang Yu first tried to persuade him, but the Russian didn¡¯t give him any face and continued to humiliate the girl. Finally, Tang Yu had to take action. Some martial artists felt that Tang Yu was a bit slow. If he had acted earlier, the girl could have suffered less humiliation. However, Tang Yu remained calm and indifferent to the situation. In this round, Tang Yu scored eight points, which was a very good result. More importantly, he didn¡¯t show any fear when faced with the War God-level Russian martial artist. In the third round, Tang Yu didn¡¯t show much excitement when facing Yan Qiyue. In the face of Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure, he was much calmer than the average martial artist. When Yan Qiyue asked him to kneel down, Tang Yu responded, ¡°I am a believer of the True God of the Stars, and while I respect you, Yan Qiyue, as a national hero, I can¡¯t kneel down for you, because you are not yetparable to the deity!¡± Tang Yu¡¯s words made many girls in the audience scream in admiration, calling him handsome. Even Su Mingyue¡¯s eyes sparkled, obviously moved by his words. Tang Yu persisted for one minute and thirty seconds. When Yan Qiyue increased the intensity of his spiritual pressure for the third time, Tang Yu finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. However, he didn¡¯t kneel down but fell on his back instead. The screen disappeared, and Tang Yu received another 8.5 points. After three rounds, Tang Yu had umted twenty-six points. As long as he could pass all five rounds, he would surely gain a high score. In the fourth round, Tang Yu disyed his powerful strength. Within ten minutes, he killed seven B-level Mutant Beasts and twenty-three C-level Variant Beasts, once again receiving 8.5 points. In the final round, Tang Yu¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t particrly smooth, but he eventually passed, getting exactly six passing points. Havingpleted all five rounds, Tang Yu scored a rare total of forty-one points, jumping to the top of the leaderboard, a full five points ahead of Zhou Xiangbei in second ce! The people of Ice City Base City cheered; Tang Yu had brought them glory this time. This score would surely be hard to beat. Just as the cheers from Ice City were dying down, there came even more enthusiastic cheers from the Northwest. Their representative, Sui Changlong, also sessfully passed all five rounds, gaining a total of forty-two points! The focus had been on Tang Yu¡¯s performance, and as such, Sui Changlong had been overlooked. The intensity of the primary assessment was not as high as the advanced one, but there was also a difference in the martial artists¡¯ capabilities. The assessment was still fair, and Sui Changlong¡¯s performance had proven that his potential surpassed Tang Yu¡¯s! In the battle between the Northwest and Ice City, Sui Changlong had taken the top spot, leaving the second-cepetitor far behind. This seemed to make it nearly impossible to catch up to his score. When Tang Yu returned to the team, he received a wee fitting of a celebrity. Only Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue remained sitting on the side and didn¡¯t approach him to talk. Even though Tang Yu appeared calm, Lin Zhen could tell that having scored forty-one points and bing the first in the advanced category, only to have Sui Changlong from the primary category score forty-two points, had undoubtedly affected his state of mind. People continued to pay attention to the scores from the other base cities. After the eleventh and twelfth rounds, the martial artists from the Northwest military base began to push forward, and many made it onto the leaderboard. The first ce in the Intermediate War General category was also taken by the Northwest, giving them two first-ce spots on the leaderboard. The students were sitting together, and the team leaders from various base cities were also gathered, chatting casually. From the Northwest military base, War God Shi Sheng coughed and said to Guan Shanyue, ¡°Hehe, Old Guan, it must be a bit frustrating to always be in charge of Ice City, huh?¡± Guan Shanyue¡¯s expression remained cold: ¡°I have nothing to be frustrated about.¡± ¡°Just admit it¡¯s frustrating. After all, you are originally from Ice City Base City. You should be in charge of your hometown, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Shi Sheng said with a sly smile. ¡°Is there a problem with me taking care of my hometown?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that your hometown is not particrlypetitive. It has been at the bottom for three consecutive sessions, and it seems that it¡¯s going to be tough this time as well. Of course, this is not your fault, Old Guan. It¡¯s the fault of these young people who are not fighting hard enough.¡± As Shi Sheng said this, he felt extremely happy in his heart. He and Guan Shanyue were ssmates, and at the time, he felt overshadowed by Guan Shanyue¡¯s performance. Now he finally had a chance to ridicule him. ¡°Shi Sheng, you¡¯re speaking too soon. We still hold the first ce in the Advanced War General category,¡± someone retorted. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s only temporary. You won¡¯t be in first ce any longer because our Li Changying is up next.¡± Guan Shanyue looked at the big screen, and indeed, the thirteenth round had begun. The star yer this time was Li Changying, a Level Nine Martial General from the Northwest military base. Li Changying was over 1.9 meters tall, his angr face giving a strong and unyielding demeanor. His appearance immediately caused waves of cheers from the Northwest. As the round began, Li Changying shot out like a cannonball, leaving the other Advanced War Generals far behind in an instant. ¡°Running fast doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯ll pass the test,¡± Guan Shanyue said disdainfully. ¡°Just watch, you¡¯ll be shocked soon enough,¡± Shi Sheng said with great confidence. In this round, almost all martial artists were paying attention to Li Changying¡¯s situation because he was also a strong contender for the first-ce ranking. The most likely to win the championship among Advanced War Generals were Jiang Huai, followed by Li Changying, Su Mingyue, Tang Yu, and others. Li Changying had innate divine power and speed, and his strength could not be ignored by anyone. Li Changying ran all the way without any slowdown, reaching the first tform ahead of the others by almost one-third of the distance. As he put on the helmet, the first level¡¯s image appeared. The little girl appeared and greeted Li Changying. Li Changying walked over slowly, looked down at the little girl, and without a smile on his cold face, he asked, ¡°Where is your home?¡± The little girl pointed to her house, and Li Changying immediately picked her up and carried her along with the backpack. He arrived at her doorstep with a few big steps, pushed the door open with one hand, ced the girl and the backpack into the yard, and then closed the door with one hand. The entire process took less than twenty seconds. He sessfully passed the level, scoring 9-5 points! This score shocked all the martial artists, including Lin Zhen. ¡°This guy handles things without any hesitation; he¡¯s quite a character!¡± Li Changying quicklypleted the first level, took off his helmet, and immediately started running toward the second level like a wild horse, at an incredibly fast speed! When he reached the second level, the members of the novice generals¡¯ team had just arrived at the first level. However, no one was watching the novice and intermediate teams anymore. People¡¯s attention was focused on Li Changying. After arriving at the second level, he immediately put on the helmet and entered the virtual illusion. In the second level, there were several Russian martial artists mistreating women. Li Changying¡¯s eyes turned red as soon as he saw it, and without saying a word, he raised his hand, and an Iron Cavalry Spear appeared. He charged forward and attacked! The image ended, and Li Changying scored a perfect ten in the second level! If his 9-5 points in the previous level were already the highest score, but still could be broken, now he got a full score in the second level, which was an unbeatable record! Within just two levels, he scored 19-5 points, which no one couldpare with! And Li Changying¡¯s performance was not over yet. After the second level, he sprinted all the way to the third level, where he faced the ethnic hero, Yan Qiyue. To everyone¡¯s surprise, hested for a full two minutes! After two minutes, Li Changying could no longer endure. He tried to stab his spear into the ground and hold onto it, but he couldn¡¯t do so under Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure. In the end, his mouth overflowed with blood, and right before he was about to fall, the scene ended. People knew that Li Changying probably wouldn¡¯t havested another second, but his willpower was incredibly shocking. This was the spirit of never giving up. Challenge sessful, scoring nine points. Li Changying woke up from the illusion and sprinted again without any hesitation, heading straight for the fourth floor. Even until then, his speed hadn¡¯t slowed down much, and his physical strength was astonishingly abundant. In the fourth level, during the Mutated Beast¡¯s attack on the city, people witnessed Li Changying¡¯sbat power. Within ten minutes, he killed one A-level Mutant Beast, three B-level Mutant Beasts, and eight C-level Variant Beasts. At the end of the fight, Li Changying scored nine points in the fourth level! Only Jiang Huai had managed to kill an A-level Mutant Beast before, and now Li Changying had done it too, leaving everyone stunned. At this time, Tang Yu closed his eyes slightly, as if lost in thought. Even though he came first in the Advanced Military category, his rank was quickly surpassed by a novice martial general, which made him lose face. Now, another person from the Northwest Military, Li Changying, had effortlessly broken his record. Even though Tang Yu was devout and virtuous, he must be unhappy at this moment. Li Changying finally encountered a bit of trouble at thest level and scored 7-5 points, still surpassing Tang Yu. At this point, Li Changying¡¯s final score came out¡ª45 points! In thispetition with a perfect score of 50 points, he actually led the second ce, Tang Yu, by four points. Only five points away from a perfect score, his performance ranked among the best of all participating generals. As Shi Sheng had said, Tang Yu¡¯s brief first ce had turned into second ce. At this time, the Ice City warriors all looked unhappy. Tang Yu didn¡¯t even get the first ce, so Ice City¡¯s results this time would probably be at the bottom again.. Chapter 126 - 126: Competing with the Goddess (Fifth Update) Chapter 126: Competing with the Goddess (Fifth Update) Trantor: 549690339 After Li Changying¡¯s test ended, several rounds passed without anyone surpassing his score. He held the first ce in the advanced group, while the first ce in the intermediate War General¡¯s group was held by Gongsun Yue from the Northwest Military Martial Arts. Sui Changlong held the first ce in the primary group, and the Northwest Military Martial Arts¡¯s rise to the top of all three leaderboards was a sight to behold. It wasn¡¯t until the 16th round that a celebrity-like figure appeared: Jiang Huai from Demon Capital. As someone who had independently killed an A-level Mutated Beast, Jiang Huai was always considered the strongest War General. However, people now doubted whether he could surpass Li Changying¡¯s performance. In the first round, Jiang Huai¡¯s speed was not slow, and he scored nine points for returning the little girl. In the second round, his attack speed was not as fast as Li Changying¡¯s, scoring only 9-5 points. It was clear that Jiang Huai was the rational type, analyzing the terrain and the situation of both sides beforeunching his attack, making his actions slower. In the third round against Yan Qiyue, Jiang Huai performed well and scored nine points, but he still didn¡¯t surpass Li Changying. In the fourth round, Jiang Huai demonstrated his powerful strength by killing an A-level Mutated Beast in a siege battle, earning nine points like Li Changying. It was nearly impossible to get full marks in this round. In the fifth round, Jiang Huai scored eight points, which was considered a high score. However, his final total was 44-5 points, just half a point short of Li Changying, leaving him in second ce. Li Changying¡¯s first ce was still secure, and his dominance over the top War General boosted his reputation even further. Subsequently, many outstanding talents emerged from various Base Cities, but no one could challenge the three champions¡¯ first ce. Neen rounds passed, and only thest round remained. The Northwest Military Martial Arts still held the top three spots, leaving people speechless with their dazzling performance. In Capital Base City, Su Mingyue took the stage. She was thest one in the final round. ¡°Mingyue, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°Mingyue, our Capital has been the first every year. This year, it¡¯s up to you to beat those big-headed soldiers from the Northwest.¡± Su Mingyue nodded slightly, dressed in snow-white clothes as beautiful as a celestial being, and slowly walked towards the tree. Lin Zhen also approached the tree, as he was number 298, which was thest round. When he left the Ice City team, everyone looked at him, including Lou Qingfeng, Lei Ming, Han Fengju, and Wu Ming. These people who had had disputes with Lin Zhen in the past now put their conflicts aside, hoping that Lin Zhen could achieve good results. However, Sui Changlong scored 42 points and was still far ahead in the primary group. Could Lin Zhen surpass him? The crowd gathered under the Star Fruit Tree, where Guo MO issued themand to start the race. Lin Zhen dashed out in a single step. Although Lin Zhen was a third-level War General, his actual strength and speed greatly surpassed those of his peers. Evenpared to a sixth-level War General, he did not fall short. As soon as he started, he immediately left the others behind by a significant distance. ¡°Look! That kid from Ice City is so fast!¡± someone eximed. ¡°Indeed, is he really in the primary group?¡± The five-meter-wide path built on the bark of the Star Fruit Tree provided ample room for Lin Zhen to sprint, and within just five minutes, he reached the first tform. A staff member handed him a helmet, which Lin Zhen put on and sat down, just as a fragrant breeze swept by. Lin Zhen noticed Su Mingyue appear beside him. Su Mingyue saw Lin Zhen as well, and, in her surprise, she politely nodded before putting on her helmet. Lin Zhen was also taken aback by the fact that Su Mingyue, a girl, could run so fast. Out of respect for her, he nodded in return and put on his helmet. His vision went ck, and after a moment of flickering lights, Lin Zhen found himself in a narrow alleyway, confused as to why he was there. ¡°Uncle! Could you help me, please?¡± A crisp little girl¡¯s voice rang out, and Lin Zhen turned to see a girl struggling to carry a heavy load on her back. Seeing it was about to slip off, Lin Zhen quickly stepped forward and took the load from her. Looking inside the bag, he saw arge amount of money. Lin Zhen frowned slightly: ¡°Little girl, why are you carrying so much money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s money; I need to take it back home. Can you help me get it there?¡± Seeing the child¡¯s sweat-streaked forehead, Lin Zhen¡¯s heart softened. In his past life, he was a lonely man who had yearned for a family and a beautiful, lovely daughter. The little girl before him seemed to ovep with that image in his mind. Without hesitation, Lin Zhen gently scooped her up in his arms: ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± When they reached the girl¡¯s home, Lin Zhen carried her inside, and just as his vision blurred, he found that the staff had already removed his helmet. ¡°Lin Zhen, you passed the first round with a score of ten!¡± Only then did Lin Zhen realize that he was still in thepetition, and without thinking about anything else, he immediately began climbing to the second level. He was unaware of the situation below, where the crowd was in an uproar. Almost at the same time as Lin Zhen, Su Mingyue from Capital Base City also scored ten points. To get a full score in this round, one must not only resist the temptation of money but also have a caring heart because the little girl is already very tired. Specifically, to get a full score, one must not only carry the backpack but also carry the girl along so as not to be slow. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue both managed to do this. After removing their helmets, Su Mingyue looked at Lin Zhen with a slight surprise and then turned away with a twist of her graceful body. Lin Zhen immediately headed to his own path. ¡°Good job, Idol!¡± ¡°Su Mingyue is awesome!¡± ¡°Wow! Two full scores! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen full scores for the first round, and two at the same time, it¡¯s beyond amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Su Mingyue got a full score, but who¡¯s that guy from Ice City? How is his speed so fast? It¡¯sparable to the advanced group.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡± Lin Zhen waspletely unaware of the situation below and continued to sprint towards the second floor. When he reached the tform, he unexpectedly encountered Su Mingyue again. This time, neither of them spoke. Lin Zhen saw Su Mingyue¡¯s beautiful lips pursed slightly, apparently upset that a junior War General could keep up with her and feeling a sense ofpetition. In the second round, although Russians were oppressing a Hua Xia girl, in Lin Zhen¡¯s test, the strongest opponent was an Advanced War General at the peak because Lin Zhen was just a junior War General and would not directly face War God Level strong ones. Seeing Lin Zhen, the Russian man revealed a sinister smile, ¡°Hey, Hua Xia¡¯s yellow-skinned pig, get the hell away from me, or else 1¡¡±. ¡°Swoosh!¡± Five cold lights tore through the space, aiming straight for the throats of the five Russian Martial Artists! Lin Zhen made his move, taking action immediately. If it were his past life, Lin Zhen might have hesitated or retreated, but after being reborn, his heart had be fearless. He didn¡¯t hesitate to act in the face of such a situation,unching five flying knives simultaneously! The scene vanished, and Lin Zhen regained his senses, realizing he was still in thepetition. At the same time, Su Mingyue also removed her helmet. ¡°Su Mingyue passed the round, score: 10 points!¡± ¡°Lin Zhen passed the round, score: 10 points!¡± It was understandable that Su Mingyue got a full score because she was a girl herself and would naturally empathize with the abused girl. In the past, when other girls faced this test, they almost always started acting and got a full score immediately, so this was within people¡¯s expectations. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s full score once again left people in shock. ¡°This kid has some guts.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not afraid to attack immediately, which shows his confidence in his own strength.¡± ¡°Looking at his attack style, he¡¯s a Spiritual Mind Master, right? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the screen? His name is Lin Zhen.¡± With two consecutive full scores, Lin Zhen finally made a name for himself among all Martial Artists and made people remember this Junior War General from Ice City. Over at the instructors¡¯ side, Guan Shanyue said to Shi Sheng from Northwest, ¡°Instructor Shi, things don¡¯t seem to be looking good. Your first three students might not be able to keep their positions.¡± Shi Sheng wasn¡¯t too rmed, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say now, isn¡¯t it? The first and second rounds don¡¯t test their true power. If their strength is not good enough, they will be eliminated in the third and fourth rounds. That¡¯s the real test.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. I believe Lin Zhen will definitely take first ce,¡± Guan Shanyue said, unwilling to admit defeat even though he didn¡¯t know Lin Zhen¡¯s actual strength. Lin Zhen continued racing forward and finally arrived at the third round, unexpectedly running into Su Mingyue again. Originally, Lin Zhen never expected Su Mingyue to talk to him, but at this moment, she actually spoke to him. She had beautiful peach-blossom eyes. Although her face was delicate, she never looked scary when angry, because of these eyes. Now, her eyes contained anger but still appeared watery, as she said to Lin Zhen, ¡°This round, let¡¯s see who does better.¡± Her voice was cold, but it couldn¡¯t conceal the girl¡¯s sweetness, leaving Lin Zhen momentarily stunned. Without waiting for a response, Su Mingyue put on her helmet again. ¡°Phew! I¡¯m about to face Yan Qiyue. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this moment. Yan Qiyue, you must have lived for hundreds of years now, right? Are you watching this test in person?¡± Lin Zhen also put on his helmet and entered the illusion realm. Upon entering the realm, he immediately forgot about reality, as did Lin Zhen. He saw Yan Qiyue, sitting on a Water Dragon by theke and smoking. ¡°Who are you? Why are you spying on me, Yan Qiyue, ying the dragon?¡± Yan Qiyue stood up. Lin Zhen looked at Yan Qiyue, his eyes lighting up, ¡°You are Yan Qiyue? Howe you¡¯re so young?¡± Are you trying to steal my techniques? Kneel down and talk!¡± As he said this, a dark golden light flowed around Yan Qiyue, and a substantial spiritual pressure enveloped the area like a storm! Chapter 127 - 127: What Lin Zhen Fears (Sixth Update) Chapter 127: What Lin Zhen Fears (Sixth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen suddenly felt as if an invisible mountain was pressing down on his shoulders. Instinctively, he activated his spiritual power to resist! To resist spiritual pressure, one needs a strong will and the ability of a spiritual mind master. However, many spiritual mind masters have been tested before Lin Zhen, and not a single one dared to truly resist, as they were all intimidated by Yan Qiyue¡¯s reputation! Yet Yan Qiyue¡¯s reputation had little effect on Lin Zhen. Living in the interster world for years, he had seen countless big-shots and would not be too fearful of Yan Qiyue. Therefore, he chose to resist without hesitation. A golden-silver aura emerged on the surface of Lin Zhen¡¯s body, forcefully resisting the oing spiritual pressure! This scene seemed incredible to others, because in the eyes of Hua Xia people, Yan Qiyue was like a god, more of a spiritual symbol. Lin Zhen¡¯s actions were equivalent to opposing a god! ¡°Damn! This kid is really fierce, daring to resist Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual power!¡± ¡°Unbelievable, how can there be such a renegade? Doesn¡¯t he know to show some respect for a national hero?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a case of the young calf fearing no tiger; primary war generals are indeed reckless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure this kid has a rebellious streak in him.¡± Everyone had something to say when they saw Lin Zhen using his spiritual power to resist Yan Qiyue, but at that moment, they noticed that Su Mingyue, over at the Advanced War Generals, was doing the same thing as Lin Zhen. Su Mingyue was the Saintess of the Divine Sect, who devoutly worshipped the True God of the Stars. Naturally, she would not choose to kneel to Yan Qiyue, as it went against her faith. Moreover, she was a spiritual mind master, and her spiritual power was even stronger than Lin Zhen¡¯s. The golden-silver glow around her body was now predominantly gold, showing that she was at thete Golden Stage as a spiritual mind master. The sight of two people at the Golden Stage resisting Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure simultaneously left onlookers dumbfounded. Head Instructor Guo MO nodded continuously, ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad! Finally, we have such people in this group who dare to face formidable opponents. Su Mingyue, as the Saintess of the Divine Sect, her resistance to Yan Qiyue was within my expectations, but I never thought Lin Zhen could do this too. Old Guan, your Ice City really produced some talents. You even tried to ambush me by not mentioning this in advance.¡± Guan Shanyue smiled awkwardly. He had been unaware of Lin Zhen¡¯s abilities, and could only continue to stubbornly maintain hisposure. Lin Zhen¡¯s resistance against Yan Qiyue was extremely difficult. The spiritual pressure seemed to be everywhere, and he had to mobilize all his spiritual power to fight it, feeling as if he could be crushed by Yan Qiyue at any moment. He even felt his legs trembling, with his muscles and bones crying out in pain, showing signs of giving in. ¡°No! I can¡¯t fall, I absolutely can¡¯t fall. In this new life, I vowed never to be stepped on by anyone, not even by a god, let alone Yan Qiyue!¡± A minute passed, and Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure increased, making it even more challenging for Lin Zhen to resist. On the other side, Su Mingyue¡¯s condition was no better. Covered in sweat, she gritted her teeth with her eyes closed, her pretty face pale. After two minutes, Yan Qiyue¡¯s pressure surged again. Both their legs weakened, about to fall to their knees, but they supported themselves at the same time with their hands. ¡°Hang in there, Mingyue! Don¡¯t lose to that kid!¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, keep it up! You can¡¯t lose to a girl!¡± People from Capital Base City and Ice City Base City shouted together, cheering for their respective contestants. Even Li Changying and Jiang Huai, the Elite War Generals, only managed to hold on for two minutes. But now, Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue had surpassed them. However, this was their limit. As Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure intensified further, they could barely hang on. At two minutes and eighteen seconds, Su Mingyue suddenly opened her eyes. Her spiritual power dissipated as she could no longer resist, but instead of kneeling, she chose to fall backward. At the same time, Lin Zhen was also unable to resist any longer. After all, Yan Qiyue¡¯s spiritual pressure was too terrifying, but he made an unexpected move. He actually took out his Silver Spear from his Space Ring and made a thrusting motion at Yan Qiyue¡¯s throat! Although the move was notpleted due to the overwhelming spiritual pressure, Lin Zhen¡¯s action left people aghast! The screen disappeared as both contestants passed. Su Mingyue scored 9-5 points, while Lin Zhen scored a perfect 10! In the third obstacle, Lin Zhen finally took the lead in the scores, achieving full marks in three consecutive rounds! To score full marks in this round, one needed an indomitable heart and a determination to conquer everything, even if the opponent was Yan Qiyue, or the world¡¯s number one expert. You needed the courage to fight! Draw your sword, draw your spear! No matter who the opponents are, show them your strength, and exhibit the warrior¡¯s most important fighting spirit! Lin Zhen achieved this by choosing to fight when faced with an unbeatable opponent, and that¡¯s why he scored full marks once again! People like Su Mingyue, Jiang Huai, and Li Changying, although they never sumbed when facing Yan Qiyue, they never thought of fighting him. The concept that he is an unbeatable strong one has long been deeply ingrained in them. Since he is not an opponent, why bother humiliating oneself? However, Lin Zhen is different. Since his rebirth, he no longer fears anyone, something that others cannotpete with. That¡¯s why he got full marks. Su Mingyue nced at Lin Zhen¡¯s score, stayed silent for a moment, and then spoke calmly, ¡°You are very powerful. I will remember you, but I will not lose to you in the end.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better pray to your True God for blessings,¡± Lin Zhen replied indifferently, without any respect for the deity in his words, causing Su Mingyue¡¯s pretty face to turn cold all at once. But Lin Zhen didn¡¯t say a second sentence and immediately stood up and headed for the next level. Having met with Su Mingyue several times, he didn¡¯t want her to follow her previous life¡¯s path. He should find an opportunity to tell her about the true nature of the gods. For now, it¡¯s better to administer a preventive shot first. However, others didn¡¯t know about the situation and were once again shocked by Lin Zhen¡¯s full score. ¡°I bet this kid has a screw loose. Doesn¡¯t he know what fear is?¡± ¡°Foolish and bold, the foolishly bold one from Ice City. That¡¯s him.¡± ¡°He even dares to take action against Yan Oivue. Is he a little too daring?¡± ¡°Not daring, it¡¯s probably the stubborn kind from the legends. This kid has a donkey¡¯s temperament, and we better be careful when we face him in the future.¡± Even Guo MO was shocked this time. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Since I became the chief instructor, this is the first time I have seen such a situation. In the history of the God Generals Training Camp, only three people dared to take action against Yan Qiyue, and Lin Zhen is the third.¡± ¡°There were such people? Who were the first two?¡± Guan Shanyue asked. ¡°One of them is from a long time ago when Yan Qiyue was not that famous. He was almost at the same level as Yan Qiyue, so he wouldn¡¯t be that fearful.¡± ¡°What about the second one?¡± Shi Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The second one is Chen Fenglie, the current top martial artist in the world, the founder of Gale Martial Arts Hall.¡± Guo Mo¡¯s words silenced the instructors. One was at the same level as Yan Qiyue, which is not a good reference, and the other is the world¡¯s top martial artist. So what about Lin Zhen? What achievements will Lin Zhen have in the future? After a while, Shi Sheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the fourth round. The fourth round is a test of their real strength. It will tell if their abilities are like real gold.¡± For the time being, Lin Zhen¡¯s score has surpassed Su Mingyue, and thepetition between the two has already taken shape. They were neck and neck, heading towards the fourth level together. As for the performance of the other martial artists, no one paid attention. Upon arriving at the fourth level, at the 1600 meters spot, Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue put on helmets. Lin Zhen saw the scene of Ice City Base City being attacked by mutant beasts. As a martial artist from Gale, Lin Zhen was also assigned to the front line. Without hesitating, he picked up his shiny silver spear and went to battle. Lin Zhen was very clear about his power. He couldn¡¯t kill A-level Mutant Beasts yet, but B-level ones were not too difficult for him. Along with a group of martial artists, they entered the mutant beast herd, Lin Zhen¡¯s spear danced up and down, with five flying knives asionally sweeping past, one by one, mutant beasts fell at his feet. His understanding of mutant beasts is unmatched by others, and his killing efficiency is naturally high. Within ten minutes, he killed nine B-level mutant beasts and twenty-six C-level mutant beasts! This efficiency was even slightly higher than Tang Yu¡¯s, which is not to say that Tang Yu¡¯s strength was inferior to Lin Zhen¡¯s. His strength was definitely above Lin Zhen¡¯s, but hisbat experience couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Zhen, who had lived for thousands of years and was reborn. At the end of the battle, Lin Zhen scored 9-5 points, the first time he didn¡¯t get full marks. On the other side, Su Mingyue also scored 9-5 points; she even killed an A-level mutated beast. However, since she is an Advanced War General, the requirements are higher, and she didn¡¯t get a perfect score either. After four rounds, Su Mingyue scored thirty-nine points, while Lin Zhen scored 39-5 points, still leading Su Mingyue by 0.5 points. This battle also made people fully recognize Lin Zhen¡¯s strength. This young man from Ice City had real strengthparable to that of elite Intermediate War Generals. The two continued to climb and didn¡¯t stop until the fifth level. This was the only level that people couldn¡¯t see, and everyone was waiting for the results. As long as Lin Zhen passed, he would definitely be the first in the junior group, and if Su Mingyue passed, she would also definitely be the first in the advanced group. Now it depended on whether they could ovee their inner demons or not. The fifth level is about digging into the deepest fear hidden in one¡¯s heart. This challenge has little to do with strength, and the key lies in whether one can ovee their inner fear. Lin Zhen reached the fifth level, which was already located at an altitude of two thousand meters and was the end of the Star Fruit Tree trunk, where the path forward had also disappeared. Looking around the tform at the fifth level, they were surrounded by lush tree crowns that blocked the sky and sun with greenery that stretched as far as the eye could see, like a forest kingdom. The staff on the tform handed Lin Zhen a helmet again, which he took and sat down with before letting out a deep breath. This was the only level he wasn¡¯t sure about; his inner fear was not so easy to conquer.. Chapter 128 - 128: The Stagnant One Inside the Fruit Tree Chapter 128: The Stagnant One Inside the Fruit Tree Trantor: 549690339 Since his rebirth, the only thing Lin Zhen was afraid of was that he might encounter the ck hole again if he went back to the time node of his rebirth in the future. He never stopped thinking about this question, and the final answer he came up with was that it would definitely happen. Reborn people are like butterflies, shing their wings may cause a chain reaction that triggers an ocean storm. However, it is absolutely impossible to change a cosmic ck hole. When that time came, the ck hole would appear again. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t know if he would have a chance to dodge it, or if he wouldn¡¯t encounter it if he didn¡¯t go there. He had no urate answer in his heart. He was worried that all his efforts would be ruined by a cosmic ck hole, and perhaps there would be no such thing as rebirth at that time. With a heavy heart, he put on his helmet and hoped that he would not encounter a cosmic ck hole. As his vision darkened, Lin Zhen opened his eyes and immediately forgot everything in reality. In front of him was the vast and endless starry sky, with twinkling stars and the enchanting scenery of the deep universe. But what horrified him was that in the gxy, the sky cracked open, and huge ck holes swirled like whirlpools. Countless stars rushed towards the devouring ck hole in the middle of the starry sky! Lin Zhen looked at the cosmic ck hole in front of him and felt a tremor from the depths of his soul. This is the most irresistible thing in the universe. The ck hole can devour everything, and any material reaching there will be disintegrated andpressed. It is said that the matter inside the ck hole is highly condensed, and a sphere the size of a steel ball might weigh hundreds of thousands of tons, and an object the size of a volleyball could even deflect the orbit of an asteroid. That is the birthce of the Star Core, where energy runs rampant, and its power is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Lin Zhen thought of his previous experience of crossing the ck hole, and he didn¡¯t know why he had to go through it again. Instinctively, he wanted to resist at first. But his resistance was futile, and his power was negligible in front of the ck hole. He was pulled into the ck hole in an instant. His soul felt powerless, and he felt that everything was over. It seemed that his body shattered, and cosmic storms raged around him,s shattered beside him, and supernovas exploded continuously. He wanted to simply close his eyes and drift along with the tide. Time seemed to pass for millions of years or just a moment, and Lin Zhen felt an unyielding cry from his soul. ¡°I can¡¯t give up, I absolutely can¡¯t give up like this!¡± ¡°I had the luck to get a chance of rebirth, how can I give up like this? I managed to cross the ck hole once, and I can do it again. If I don¡¯t even dare to try, I don¡¯t even deserve to be reborn! I might as well die!¡± Lin Zhen activated his negligible power and began to resist the ck hole¡¯s force. The surrounding celestial tide and cosmic storm disappeared the moment he resisted. Lin Zhen opened his eyes and found himself lying on the chair, with Su Mingyue sitting beside him, staring at him nkly, seemingly lost in thought. The system prompt sounded: ¡°Lin Zhen, score: 6 points, pass!¡± Lin Zhen let out a long breath. That was close; had he dyed any longer, he might have failed. It would¡¯ve been truly sad if he were eliminated in the final round. Su Mingyue¡¯s score came out earlier than Lin Zhen¡¯s ¨C she scored 7 points to pass. Lin Zhen got 6 points, and as a result, he was overtaken by Su Mingyue by 0.5 points with a total score of 45-5 points, making her the winner of the primary group. Lin Zhen saw the final score and smiled. He said to Su Mingyue beside him, ¡°Congrattions, you won.¡± Su Mingyue looked at the score and then at Lin Zhen hesitantly before saying, ¡°You are a talent. I want to find a chance to talk to you.¡± Lin Zhen was stunned; he never thought Su Mingyue would be the type of person willing to talk to men. So why did she want to talk to him? ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°You are disrespectful to the true God, and I want to save you,¡± Su Mingyue replied earnestly, with no hint of joking. Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, knowing it would be difficult to reason with religious fanatics like her, so he pushed it off: ¡°I want to save you too. Let¡¯s do it some other time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find you after we enter the Crown District,¡± Su Mingyue solemnly said, then got up and left. Su Mingyue¡¯s final score was 46 points, overtaking Li Changying and winning the advanced group. At thest moment, the Northwest Military School was overturned and lost two group championships. The total scores of each Base City were quickly calcted. Although the northwest army had one first ce and two second ce finishes, there were not many talents in other positions, so their total score was only second ce, losing to Capital Base City by a single point. Jiang Huai of Demon Capital Base City won third ce in the senior group, and others scored in various positions, winning them third ce in total score. Lin Zhen of Ice City Base City won first ce in the junior group at thest moment and ranked fourth in total score. The Southern Base City ranked fifth, and this early-established Base City had a decline in talents, with its total score falling tost ce. If it were not for Lin Zhen¡¯sst-minute reversal, the northwest would be in first ce and Ice City would be at the bottom. It could be said that he changed the ranking of all Base Cities, causing joy and sorrow to different parties. Guan Shanyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, as Ice City Base City escaped the fate of being at the bottom, and he was already very contented. At this point, among the 300 participants, a total of 220 were eliminated, and only 80 people sessfully passed the Ladder Competition, obtaining the qualification to enter the inner part of the Star Fruit Tree¡¯s crown. Following that, the eliminated individuals were sent away and were strictly ordered not to divulge anything about the God Generals Training Camp, while those remaining were to be awarded ordingly. Lin Zhen received a cash reward of 30 billion, which once again pushed his assets over the 100 billion mark, reaching 110 billion. Zhang Yue, who ranked 10th in the junior group, received a cash reward of 3 billion and was ecstatic. As the eliminated individuals were sent away, the remaining 80 people gathered on the tform of the fifth tier after a brief rest. Guo MO stood at the front of the team and addressed everyone: ¡°First of all, congrattions on sessfully passing the Ladder Competition and officially bing a member of the God Generals Training Camp.¡± ¡°The Ladder Competition tests your basic qualities in various aspects. Now that you have proven your qualifications to enter the Star Fruit Tree, I will tell you some things.¡± Guo MO pointed behind him and said, ¡®What do you see behind you?¡± Everyone turned around to look. The tform was high up, located on a tree branch over 100 meters wide. Looking down, they could vaguely see a white glow in the distance among the tree shadows. ¡°Is that water?¡± ¡°Why would there be water in the center of a tree? And the area seems quiterge.¡± ¡°True, it feels like ake.¡± Guo MO smiled: ¡°That is Lake Heart Tree. It is at the top of the trunk where the branches begin to divide and form the crown. A deep pit is formed between severalrge branches, and most of the rainwater that falls on the tree eventually flows into it, forming this Lake Heart Tree. Don¡¯t underestimate it; it has a diameter of over 10 kilometers and is nearly 100 meters deep at its deepest point, making it ake with a considerable area.¡± The people all showed expressions of astonishment. Ake with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers was so vast that it was difficult to see the edge with the naked eye. They had never imagined that such argeke could exist on a single tree, and the thought was unbelievable. ¡°You will soon delve deep into the crown to search for Star Crystals, and you will inevitably need to venture deep inside. You may lose your way during this time. If you really can¡¯t find the way back, just try to go downwards. As long as you find Lake Heart Tree, you will find our tform. This is the only way to return; understand?¡± The martial artists nodded their heads, remembering the Lake Heart Tree, which was the closest to the tform. ¡°Our tform is beyond Lake Heart Tree, but it does not go deep into the crown, so I can talk to you here. Once you enter the Crown District, you will not see a single War God Powerhouse again because the energy within the fruit tree repels the dantian of War God Powerhouses. Therefore, in the Crown District, the strongest individuals are only Level 9 War Generals.¡± At this point, Jiang Huai from the Demon Capital asked: ¡°Commander-in-Chief, are there other people in the Crown District?¡± ¡°This is an important matter I wanted to tell you all. Listen carefully.¡± With these words, Guo Mo¡¯s expression became more serious: ¡°The God Generals Training Camp has been running for hundreds of years, during which War General-level martial artists have entered every year. However, the number of War Gods who finally came out did not even reach a quarter of those who entered.¡± ¡°Less than a quarter! Where did those War Generals go?¡± ¡°There is a possibility that they were killed by insects inside the crown; another possibility is that they died at the hands of other War Generals while fighting for Star Crystals. Apart from these two reasons, there is another one ¨C these people did note out on their own.¡± People were all stunned. Why would they stay in the Crown District and note out? Guo MO continued: ¡°There are various reasons why they did note out. The mostmon one is that they are guarding a particr Special Stargem, waiting for it to mature before leaving.¡± ¡°Commander-in-Chief, what is a Special Stargem?¡± another martial artist asked. ¡°I have told you before that a Star Crystal matures when it reaches the Constant Star Stage. However, when some Star Crystals absorb cosmic energy, some special energy enters them, such as fire energy, wind energy, and even spatial energy. These crystals are called Special Stargems. If a martial artist can absorb them, they have a good chance of gaining special abilities. Such opportunities are very rare, and once encountered, they are basically not given up.¡± ¡°Those War Generals who refused toe out were probably guarding immature Special Stargems, so they would rather wait for them to mature before leaving. They regard it as forbidden territory. Ifter martial artists also discover it, then a struggle begins. As far as I know, there are still frequent struggles within the Star Fruit Tree; however, as War God Powerhouses cannot enter, I am powerless to prevent such struggles.¡± Guo MO looked around at everyone: ¡°So I want to remind you all to be careful. There is more danger inside the Star Fruit Tree than just insects; there are also the martial artists who linger inside. Some of them have stayed inside for decades, and their various strengths have reached the pinnacle of War General-level. Even ordinary War Gods are no match for them, and you stand no chance. If you encounter them, avoid if you can. There will be other opportunities, so don¡¯t lose your life over some insignificant Star Crystals..¡± Chapter 129 - 129: A Blow to the Head Chapter 129: A Blow to the Head Trantor: 549690339 A martial artist couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°We¡¯re all from the same training camp, would they really go so far as to harm us?¡± Many of the surrounding martial artists cast disdainful looks at him. In the face of improving one¡¯s strength, no martial artist would back down. This person harboring such naive thoughts would have to wonder how long they could survive within the fruit tree. This isn¡¯t the Heavenly Ladder Assessment; kindness is nothing but useless when ites topeting for strength among martial artists, especially if you are not familiar with each other. Guo MO continued, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. The inside of the Star Fruit Tree is another world, one with nows and where strength is supreme. In any case, you all must be careful of both your fellow martial artists and the terrifying mutated insects. If you think your strength is insufficient, it¡¯s best to travel in groups.¡± The people from the Northwest Army seemed confident, as they were the most united team and thus had the best odds of sess within the Star Fruit Tree. Guan Shanyue added on the side, ¡°You can now enter the Star Fruit Tree if you are prepared. Check your belongings and quickly replenish anything you might becking. Once you enter the Star Fruit Tree, you will not be able to leave at will until you¡¯ve broken through to War God status. If you can¡¯t hold on, you can return to the tform here, but you will lose the qualification to re-enter, and it will be the same as giving up automatically.¡± ¡°Breaking through to War God will make the Star Fruit Tree¡¯s aura intolerable for you. You will also need to leave the tform as soon as possible. War Gods can¡¯t survive more than three days within the Star Fruit Tree. Remember this well!¡± As he spoke, the martial artists checked their belongings. This journey wasn¡¯t just a day or two¡ªit could be half a year, three to five years, or even longer. If one didn¡¯t break through to War God, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the tree unless they gave up. Once everyone had checked their things and ensured they were fully prepared, EUO MO Issued tnemand. ¡°Good! You have nowpleted the Heavenly Ladder Assessment and can enter the Star Fruit Tree. I wish you luck and hope that all of you will break through to War God status. At that time, the training camp will surely hold a celebration feast for you!¡± With that, Guo MO waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Guo MO took the lead to leave, followed by the instructors, who also descended the Heavenly Ladder. All the personnel left, and no staff remained on the tform; they no longer needed to be concerned with this group of elite martial generals. With the instructors gone, only the 80 martial generals remained, and the atmosphere had rxed considerably. Huang Yinglie from Tianfu Base City spoke up, ¡°I think our instructor may have exaggerated the dangers somewhat. Even if the martial generals that linger within the fruit tree are strong, there are also many of us here who are already level 9 martial generals. If we hadn¡¯te to the God Generals Training Camp, we might¡¯ve broken through to War God status within a year anyway. Can they really be that much stronger than us?¡± Song Tianming from the Southern Base City, who ranked sixth in the high-level group, also chimed in, ¡°I think so, too. We¡¯ve seen War God powerhouses before, and I¡¯ve even personally defeated one in the South.¡± Some people praised him, and he looked quite proud. Although he only ranked sixth in the high-level group, he was still a proud martial artist. Just then, a cry suddenly came from the distance. ¡°Hahaha! Lake Heart Tree, I¡¯ve finally made it out! I finally escaped that damned ce! ¡± The voice seemed very far away at first, but as soon as the words were spoken, the speaker was already close by. It was obvious that the person was incredibly fast. ¡°Not good! A powerful individual is approaching!¡± As soon as they heard the cry, everyone knew that a War God had arrived, for no one else could have such a formidable presence. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Not far away, a thin, broad, fast-moving branch could be seen. It was from there that the cry had originated. A figure broke through the barrier of massive green leaves and sped downward. In less than 10 seconds, the person had covered a distance of several hundred meters and arrived before the group of martial artists. People couldn¡¯t help but smile at the appearance of the iing martial artist. This man was dressed in tattered clothes, his hair looking like a tangled mess of weeds, with some wet strands sticking together. He appeared filthy, as if a ball of mud could be rolled off his skin with a light touch. However, the aura he exuded was incredibly powerful, marking him as a War God or someone who had just entered the War God stage. When this person saw the 80 martial artists, he was momentarily stunned and then burst intoughter. ¡°Haha! These must be the new recruits who have just joined the God Generals Training Camp this year. How nice it is to see such energetic youngsters. It even makes me feel several years younger.¡± Huang Yinglie stood in front of the group, with a slight sneer on his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a member of the God Generals Training Camp? And how much older could you be to think you¡¯re so much better than us? You¡¯ve probably been in this fruit tree for only about a year, so why put on airs?¡± The man hesitated for a moment, and a strange smile crossed his face. ¡°Hehe, you little ones have quite the temper. This really reminds me of when I first arrived here. However, I must correct you¡ªI¡¯ve been here not for one year but for a full eight years!¡± ¡°Eight years!¡± The martial artists were all shocked. Even a beginner martial general could break through to War God status in eight years within the tree. How could this man have achieved so little in that time? However, to their surprise, the man said, ¡°Like many of you, I too was a Level IN111e IVidLL1d1 oenercu wnen 1 IILSL U¡¯dllle Ilene. Hearing this, Song Tianming sneered, ¡°It took you eight years to advance from a Level Nine Martial General to a War God? You¡¯re really quite useless.¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Heh, I felt especially good today after breaking through to War God, thinking I could finally leave this damned ce. But I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a bunch of people like you, who don¡¯t respect your seniors. Maybe I¡¯ll have to teach you all a lesson about the strength of the strong ones inside the Star Fruit Tree.¡± Huang Yinglie and Song Tianming stepped forward together. Both of them were Level Nine Martial Generals and were exceptional among their peers. Individually, either of them had the ability to confront a Primary War God head-on for a while. Together, they didn¡¯t believe they would be defeated easily. ¡°You filthy creature, show us what you got. Let¡¯s see how powerful we God Generals are,¡± they taunted. ¡°It took you eight years to be a War God, I doubt you¡¯repetent. Come at us!¡± The dirty War God nced at the two and sneered, ¡°Fireflies, daring topete with the bright moon!¡± Suddenly, he moved as if teleporting. The two only felt a fierce gust of wind as he appeared before them. They didn¡¯t even have time to draw their weapons before they saw two fists erging before their eyes! However, the two weren¡¯tpletely helpless. They each raised their arms to block, hoping to counterattack once they blocked this strike. ¡°Boom!¡± Fist and arm collided, and a powerful force surged. Huang Yinglie and Song Tianming were sent flying with a terrible cry. Their bodies were flung off the tform, and it looked like they were about to fall to the ground below! Neither of them were Spiritual Mind Masters. If they fell like this, they would undoubtedly die! The crowd eximed in rm, while the War God suddenly rushed after them. A strong wind whipped up, causing people to wince in pain. He caught the two just before they hit the ground, grasping their ankles and swinging them back! Like rag dolls, the two were thrown onto a huge tree branch as thick as a small mountain pir. They spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed. The man¡¯s performance was not over yet. He leaped to the two and stepped on their chests. It felt like a huge mountain was pressing on their chests. They desperately tried to pull at the man¡¯s ankles, but couldn¡¯t budge him at all! ¡°Is this really a Primary War God? This is aplete crush!¡± ¡°This man¡¯s power and speed are incredibly strong. I think even an Intermediate War God wouldn¡¯t be as strong as him. Is this the strength of a martial artist who stays inside the Star Fruit Tree?¡± ¡°Heaven! It seems he hasn¡¯t broken through for long. Instructor Guo said that War Gods can¡¯t stay in the tree crown for more than three days. This means he must have broken through only one or two days ago and he is already this strong.¡± Lin Zhen was also slightly moved. The War Gods who came out of the God Generals Training Camp were indeed extraordinary in strength. Moreover, this man must have obtained a special stargem that enhanced his speed and strength. That, coupled with Huang Yinglie and Song Tianming underestimating their enemy, led to such a huge gap in strength. Of course, even if the two were prepared, they would be no match for this man. ¡°Are you convinced?¡± The man looked down at Huang and Song. The two could not speak with the pressure on their chests, but they nodded furiously. With such a great disparity in strength, they had no choice but to submit. Seeing this, the man finally let go and jumped off them. He grinned at the stunned crowd, ¡°Kids, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Coughing up blood is nothing. Remember that when you¡¯re inside the Star Fruit Tree, don¡¯t be too arrogant in front of your seniors. There are many people with strength like mine inside, some even stronger. You can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± After saying that, the man waved, ¡°I¡¯m off. Instructor Guo said he¡¯d treat whoever graduates to a drink. I must find him. Besides, I need to clean up after being so handsome and dashing. Damn it, there are mutant beast insects in every pool of water in this ce. I haven¡¯t had a proper bath for years.¡± With that, he started to walk down the Heavenly Ladder. At this moment, Jiang Huai from the Demon Capital asked, ¡°Senior, may I know your name?¡± ¡°My name is Liang Feng. If you encounter a powerful enemy inside, you may mention my name. However, it might not help, as there are many people inside who don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s all up to your luck!¡± With that, Liang Feng disappeared around a corner of the Heavenly Ladder, leaving quickly, clearly unable to stand staying here any longer. Huang Yinglie and Song Tianming slowly got up, and the people looked at each other. Their previous lofty ambitions had vanished without a trace.. Chapter 130 - 130: Beautiful Star Crystal (3 more updates!) Chapter 130: Beautiful Star Crystal (3 more updates!) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, everyone stop looking and go your own ways. Those who belong to the Northwestern military and are willing to follow me, leave immediately.¡± Li Changying of the Northwest looked at the departing back of Liang Feng. In his eyes were a full of fighting spirit and longing. He wanted to fight with this man, but he also knew that he was no match. So he was eager to enter the Star Fruit Tree to search for Star Crystals to improve his strength, sooner orter he would be such a powerful Martial Artist. After Li Changying left, more than a dozen people from the Northwestern military followed him. Out of the eighty people present, more than ten came from the Northwest military, making up almost half of the group. After the Northwestern people left, Su Mingyue also got up and left, going in a different direction along another branch. The main branches were unimaginably wide, wider even than rivers, and the numerous small branches around them were also a hundred meters long or more. The huge leaves blocked the sun, the smallest of which was the size of a residential building¡¯s t,pletely covering it like a rooftop kingdom. Su Mingyue did not take all the Capital Martial Artists with her, and only four or five female Martial Artists followed her. Tang Yu seemingly wanted to catch up with Su Mingyue when she left, but since she didn¡¯t invite him, it was a bit awkward. It wasn¡¯t until the people from the South and the Demon Capital also left that he got up and left alone, going in the direction of Su Mingyue. Many Martial Artists from Ice City also entered the deeper part of the tree. Lou Qingfeng nced at Lin Zhen without saying much and left on his own. Han Fengju and Wu Ming partnered up, and Lin Zhen even saw Ma Mingxing enter the Intermediate War General group, following two Martial Artists from the Demon Capital. Even Lin Zhen¡¯s roommate Sun Tie, the silent warrior from Tianfu, was in the Intermediate group and chose to leave alone. Most Martial Artists acted alone, as not many were as united and disciplined as the Northwestern military. Dividing the Star Crystals amongst each other would be difficult, so it was much more convenient to act alone. As there were fewer and fewer people, the Martial Artists followed their feelings and went in various directions, heading deeper into the tree where they soon disappeared from sight. Finally, only Zhang Yue was left beside Lin Zhen. Zhang Yue looked at the sky and asked Lin Zhen, ¡°Idol, it¡¯s gettingte. Where should we go?¡± Lin Zhen nced at him: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to act alone?¡± With a grin, Zhang Yue replied: ¡°Nope, wherever my idol goes, I will follow.¡± Lin Zhen was speechless and after a moment of thought, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own ns?¡± ¡°Of course I do. If we¡¯re following my n, we¡¯d just find a hollow in a nearby tree and stay there, not venturing deeper. We could have a BBQand drink here. I brought a lot of food.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going deeper into the tree? Why should we have a BBQ and drink here instead?¡± Lin Zhen asked, puzzled. Zhang Yue confidently answered: ¡°Idol, you didn¡¯t read the book carefully. The deep parts of the tree are where Mutated Fireflies appear at night. It¡¯s safer to stay here and rest, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lin Zhen pped his forehead: ¡°You dummy! It¡¯s true that Mutated Firefliese out at night, but if we light a fire here, aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting a swarm of Mutated Mosquitoes that¡¯ll suck us dry?¡± Zhang Yue was immediately stunned: ¡°So, what should we do?¡± Lin Zhen took the lead, with Zhang Yue closely following him. They soon disappeared into the trees. After entering the tree canopy, they found that it was a hidden paradise. Each branch undted, wide enough for cars to run side by side, let alone people walking. The huge leaves formed clouds all around them, and walking through them, it felt like they were nothing but ants. Not even ants, actually; they felt more like bacteria or microscopic organisms. The light inside was dim, and it took the two quite a while to adjust their eyesight. Even though it was daytime, it still felt like dusk ¨C and it was indeed getting dark now. The two climbed a steep branch, and Zhang Yue called out to Lin Zhen: ¡°Idol, look what I found!¡± Lin Zhen walked over to see a huge withered flower. The petals were drawn close and there was no more nectar in the flower¡¯s core. The two jumped onto the withered petals, and Zhang Yue pointed to the central part of the flower core: ¡°This ce must have had a Star Crystal growing, but someone has already picked it.¡± Lin Zhen had never seen such a thing before, but after a while, he nodded: ¡°ording to the survival manual, the Star Crystal on this flower should have been a Star Core, and was taken about two weeks ago. It definitely wasn¡¯t done by anyone from our group.¡± With some indignation, Zhang Yue said: ¡°If it was a former student who did it, then at least they should have been an Intermediate War General, or even more likely, an Advanced War General. How much effect would a Star Core have for them? Why did they have to pick it? What are we, the Junior War Generals, supposed to absorb?¡± Lin Zhen thought for a moment: ¡°Star Cores don¡¯t have a huge effect on Intermediate and Advanced War Generals, but it still has a certain effect. Small amounts add up, so it might still be useful to them. Maybe this person was having a difficult time in the higher-ranked area, so they came back to collect these lower-level Star Cores. Be careful when we walk, and do our best not to encounter others.¡± Zhang Yue nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°The time is about right. It¡¯s dark now, and visibility is too low. The tree at night is even more dangerous, let¡¯s rest here tonight.¡± Lin Zhen pointed to the flower core. ¡°We¡¯re staying here?¡± Zhang Yue was taken aback. ¡°Yes, the flower pistil has withered and there won¡¯t be any mutated honeybees or insectsing. Plus, we have these huge petals as nkets. Let¡¯s have a good sleep.¡± ¡°Hehe! Good idea! We¡¯ll rest here like flower fairies for the night. Haha, what a beautiful and enchanting scene.¡± Just hearing the word ¡°flower fairies,¡± even the worldly Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. He nced at Zhang Yue¡¯s plump figure and couldn¡¯t help but think he looked more like a fly. Both men each grabbed a giant petal and made bedding with it, lying down in the middle of the flower pistil. Zhang Yue was excited for a while, and as the night deepened, he slowly drifted off to sleep. Lin Zhen, however, couldn¡¯t sleep. Lying in the flower pistil, he looked at the blurry silhouettes of the trees around him and felt the strong spiritual energy in the air. He decided to sit up and practice meditation instead. For a Spiritual Mind Master, not much rest is needed. Cultivation is their form of rest. After about two hours, Lin Zhen stopped. His spiritual power had reached the Golden Middle Stage. The golden aura ounted for just over 40%, and the silver aura was less than 60%. With this practice, the golden aura was increased by about 1%. In other words, it went from 42% to 43%. ¡°Indeed, practicing amid these trees is like doubling the achievement with half the effort. Although the first time has the best effect, if I can stay here longer, advancing to Dark Gold Level Spiritual Mind Master before War God would be possible. ¡± ¡°As for my current realm, it¡¯s at the peak of three-level War General. Just one more step, and I could reach Four-Level War General. But if I cultivate in ordance with the normal procedure, it would still take at least a month. I need to find some Star Crystals to improve as soon as possible.¡± As Lin Zhen was thinking, he suddenly noticed a strong fragrance of blossoms. Lin Zhen, who had memorized the survival manual by heart, immediately realized that a flower had bloomed! Star Fruit Trees collect cosmic energy and form flower buds which initially have no Star Crystals. Only when the flowers bloom, the Star Crystals appear. Recently formed Star Crystals are at the Star Core Stage, whichsts for about a month before advancing to the Meteor Stage. After three more months, it reaches the Comet Stage, whichsts for half a year before moving on to the Satellite Stage. After a year, it enters the Stage and then advances to the Constant Star Stage after three years. The Constant Star Stage requires ten years to fully mature. If no one picks it in the tenth year, it will gradually decline and enter the White Dwarf Star Period in the eleventh year, eventually turning into a supernova and disappearing within half a month. Although the just-born Star Core Stage Star Crystal¡¯s energy is not much, it¡¯s still a Star Crystal, and absorbing it would greatly benefit one¡¯s Dantian energy. Besides, there are quite a few Martial Artists entering the trees, and once the Star Crystals emerge, they¡¯ll be picked away. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to miss out. Lin Zhen nudged Zhang Yue, ¡°Zhang Yue, it seems like a Star Crystal has appeared.¡± However, Zhang Yue¡¯s snoring was like thunder, and Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t wake him up even after pushing him several times. In the end, he didn¡¯t bother. After all, it was just a newly born Star Core Stage Star Crystal, so not waking Zhang Yue wasn¡¯t a big deal. Lin Zhen lifted the petals off his legs, jumped out of the flower pistil, and ran down the tree branch. Visibility was low in the forest at night, especially with therge leaves blocking it. Lin Zhen could only follow the direction of the fragrance, walking about a few hundred meters and lifting a huge obstructing leaf. He finally found his target. About thirty meters ahead, a giant flower had just bloomed, and in the dark night, a dazzling Star Crystal floated above the flower pistil. The Star Crystal was only about the size of an egg, diamond-shaped, and emanated a faint white starlight. It floated above the flower pistil, looking somewhat unreal in the night¡¯s beauty. ¡°Such a beautiful Star Crystal!¡± Lin Zhen held his breath and slowly approached the Star Crystal. There was a small, thin branch next to the flower. Even the thinnest branches here had a diameter of 20 centimeters, which seemed quiterge to a person. Lin Zhen jumped onto the branch and reached the top of the flower petal. As he looked closely, Lin Zhen became increasingly convinced of the beauty of the Star Crystal. The hexagonal diamond -shaped object shone brilliantly like a diamond. The starlight emitting from it was as soft as real starlight. It was a crystalline being made of pure energy, and Lin Zhen could hardly believe such a wondrous object existed if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes. A just-born Star Core contained only a fifth of the energy of a mature one. Although he was reluctant to pick it now, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t linger there for a month waiting for it to mature. Let alone an extra month for it to be Meteor Stage. Lin Zhen reached out to pluck the Star Core Stage Star Crystal. It hung in the air above the flower pistil, mysteriously connected to it. All he had to do was grab it. But just as Lin Zhen reached out, a sudden dark shadow attacked him from above! Chapter 131 - 131: Terrifying Jungle (4 updates arrived) Chapter 131: Terrifying Jungle (4 updates arrived) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen felt an ill wind above his head and reacted immediately. The shiny silver spear appeared in his hand in an instant,ying ayer of spear curtain above his head! After an intense collision, the dark shadow retreated but left a dizzying cloud of dust. Lin Zhen shook the shiny silver spear in his hand, turning it into a windmill, the powerful rotation blowing away the dust, and then he had time to look at what had attacked him. That thing was standing on a tree branch not far away at the moment, its two wings stood high up, reaching a height of more than five meters, and there were hugepound eyes on its wings, antennae on its forehead, crystal-like eyes, and a long and slender body, it was a gigantic mutated moth. Moths are nocturnal creatures, and even after mutation, they are attracted to bright light, which is why moths fly into mes. This creature appeared here, attracted by the star crystal, and encountered Lin Zhen by chance. It instinctively wanted to prey on him. Lin Zhen carefully moved his feet and swung the long spear in his hand, watching the creature cautiously. Although he had a lot of fighting experience in his previous life, he had never fought against mutant insects, as these creatures were only found inside the star fruit tree. While the insect had mutated and grownrger, its brain capacity determined that it would not have a high IQ. Failing to hit it in the first attempt, the mutated moth felt no sense of how difficult its prey was, and pped its wings twice, causing dust to rise, emitting a hissing sound, and rushed towards Lin Zhen again! Lin Zhen was still a bit dizzy at this point, as the dust from the moth seemed to have a sedative effect. Fortunately, he used his spear to blow it away, or else he would have fallen by now. Seeing the moth attacking again, Lin Zhen immediately held his breath, pushed off a tree trunk, leaped up, andunched a lightning strike with his shiny silver spear! Storm! Countless lightning ions erupted at this moment, and Lin Zhen¡¯s spear speed reached an incredible level. A torrential rain of spear light shed, as the huge moth was not fast enough to dodge Lin Zhen¡¯s stormy wind and rain attack. Its wings were battered, leaving it unable to fly and spinning as it fell. Lin Zhennded with a stumble, having inhaled some dust during the fight despite holding his breath. ¡°What a domineering dust, I can¡¯t fight for long. Deal with it!¡± Lin Zhen stepped forward and came to the struggling moth, put away his spear, and transformed the liquid metal at his waist into a long sword. With a swing, he severed the moth¡¯s huge head! The pale green liquid mixed with its internal organs flowed out, giving off a foul smell, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care. He dug into its brain with his sword and ¡°These mutant insect crystals are simr to the mutant beast crystals, both being their mutation energy core. Although they have no use now, collecting and selling them to the technology department will still be a small fortune.¡± As a member of the technology department, Lin Zhen had once seen a gray crystal on their website but didn¡¯t know what it was at the time. Now, however, he realized that it was a mutant insect crystal. As mutant insects are far fewer in number than mutant beasts and are only essible to those in the God Generals Training Camp, the price of these crystals is more than double that of mutant beast crystals. Lin Zhen had long nned to collect them. Lin Zhen held the crystal in his hand and forcefully inhaled its fragrance under his nose. A cool breath filled him, and the drowsy feeling in his brain disappeared. ¡°As expected, the best way to counter the effects of mutant insects is their own crystals. This is like needing the person who tied the bell to untie it.¡± With a clear mind, Lin Zhen ignored the dead mutated moth and went back to pick the star core crystal from the flower bud. However, as he walked over, he found someone on the flower bud! This person had just arrived and was reaching out to pick the star core crystal. Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help getting angry and shouted, ¡°Stop! That¡¯s mine!¡± The man turned his head, and Lin Zhen saw his face clearly in the light of the star core crystal. He was an intermediate war general and looked vaguely familiar, clearly one of the eighty war generals who had entered the tree this time. After thinking carefully, he realized that this martial artist ranked seventh among the intermediate war generals and was named Li Yuan. ¡°Lin Zhen!¡± Li Yuan was also taken aback when he saw Lin Zhen, but he quickly plucked the star core crystal into his hand. ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t think that because you are the first in the beginner group you can do whatever you want. We intermediate war generals won¡¯t give you that face. The star crystal is firste, first served. Why do you say it¡¯s yours?¡± Once the star core crystal was picked, it would dissipate in ten minutes if not absorbed. Lin Zhen saw that it was already in this person¡¯s hand, took a deep breath, and the shiny silver spear reappeared in his hand as he walked step by step towards him. ¡°I discovered this star core crystal and was attacked by a mutated moth before I could pick it. I just killed the moth, and you arrived to pick the fruit of mybor. Do you really think Lin Zhen is easy to bully? Put down the star core crystal, and we¡¯ll leave each other in peace. Otherwise, you¡¯ll stay here today!¡± Li Yuanughed, ¡°Lin Zhen, you are too arrogant. True, your achievements during the assessment were amazing, but they don¡¯t represent anything. You only scored high because of your good performance in the tests of morality, courage, and willpower. I admit that you stand out among the beginner war generals, but yourbat ability is only average in the intermediate group and is ranked outside of the top ten. What gives you the right to threaten me?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s words had some merit, the true assessment of a martial artist¡¯s skill is in the fourth stage. Although Lin Zhen did not achieve a perfect score in the fourth stage, his score was still quite high. However, in the eyes of these intermediate war generals, Lin Zhen¡¯s skill in killing mutant beasts yed a significant factor. If one were to solely discuss strength, Lin Zhen could not be considered the top elite amongst these intermediate war generals. Of course, Lin Zhen had not used his gravity maniption in the siege battle, which was also a factor. As Li Yuan spoke, he examined the Star Crystal in his hand, ¡°Tsk tsk! What a beautiful treasure, Lin Zhen. Be wise and don¡¯t fight with me. If you try to fight, I¡¯ll show you the real power of an intermediate war general.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± Before his words fell, the Star Crystal in his hand suddenly flew out of control and went straight into hands! ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Li Yuan was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Zhen could seize the object from a distance of more than ten meters away from him. With the Star Crystal in hand, Lin Zhenughed and put it into his space ring: ¡°Next time when you get something good, don¡¯t forget to secure it immediately, or you¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± ¡°Give it back!¡± Li Yuan was furious, and as he raised his hand, a sword appeared, and he rushed towards Lin Zhen. ¡°Looking for death!¡± With the Star Crystal in hand, Lin Zhen was in a good mood. He swung his shining silver spear without any hesitation and became immovable like a mountain! A series of sparks scattered in the dark night, Li Yuan¡¯s fierce attacks failed, and he retreated in exhaustion. ¡°What a strong defense!¡± Li Yuan was shocked in his heart. He once again assumed an attacking stance, but his eyes no longer held any contempt. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to entangle with Li Yuan here. The opponent was the seventh-ranked in the intermediate group and not to be underestimated. Although Lin Zhen had confidence in winning, the victory wouldn¡¯te easy, especially since the Star Crystal would dissipate in ten minutes, and three minutes had already passed. ¡°Li Yuan, don¡¯t push people too hard. We can go our separate ways peacefully if you walk away now. Otherwise, you¡¯d better be careful. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand my flying knives in this dark night!¡± As Lin Zhen spoke, five flying knives hovered in the air. They circled silently in the dark, hardly detectable. Li Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Indeed, it was too difficult to guard against the Spiritual Mind Master¡¯s flying knives in the dark night. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to withstand them. However, thinking of the Star Crystal that had slipped through his grasp, he was unwilling to give up. His feet didn¡¯t move, and it was clear that he was determined to fight Lin Zhen to the end. Lin Zhen¡¯s face darkened. He rarely wanted to avoid conflict, but this guy just didn¡¯t know when to quit. A fight was now inevitable. However, this meant sacrificing the Star Crystal, as there probably wouldn¡¯t be enough time to absorb it. His strength still wasn¡¯t enough! At this moment, Lin Zhen yearned for power more than ever. But at this moment, Lin Zhen saw a huge spider silently sliding down a thick thread from the sky, aiming directly at Li Yuan. The spider was as big as a small room, with its fangs exposed and a fierce appearance. It was already close to Li Yuan¡¯s head. Although Lin Zhen had murderous intentions, he didn¡¯t really want his fellow student to be killed by the spider right there. So, he warned, ¡°Be careful above your head, a huge spider ising.¡± But Li Yuan just sneered, ¡°Lin Zhen, don¡¯t even think about diverting my attention. I know you¡¯ve released flying knives to sneak attack me. This trick has been worn out. If you really have the guts,e at me honestly, let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll be scared of you¡ Ah!¡± Before Li Yuan could finish speaking, the spider¡¯s thick, steel-like legs firmly gripped him. Its sharp ws pierced into his flesh, and a powerful neurotoxin instantly began to corrode his brain. The spider¡¯s legs moved rapidly, and strands of rope-like web quickly wrapped Li Yuan. Soon, he was bound like a zongzi (rice dumpling). Li Yuan struggled desperately, but the spider was too fast. Plus, the neurotoxin assault weakened his resistance. In less than twenty seconds, Li Yuan waspletely wrapped inyers of silk. His face was twisted in pain, his mouth wide open like a mummy killed by mercury poisoning. It seemed he wanted to scream something, but he no longer had the strength to make a sound. The spider climbed up, and Li Yuan¡¯s body disappeared into the foliage. took a deep breath, ¡°Some people always covet things beyond their power. Who is to me if they end up dead?¡± With no emotion to help the doomed Li Yuan, Lin Zhen looked around, ran a few steps, and jumped onto a tree trunk. He then crept into a hidden recess in the trunk. This ce was well-hidden and undisturbed. The small opening didn¡¯t even allowrge insects to enter, making it the perfect ce for Lin Zhen to attempt to absorb the Star Core Crystal. With a wave of his hand, Lin Zhen took out the Star Core Crystal from his space ring, and it emitted a soft glow in the night.. Chapter 132 - 132: Encounter with the Stranded (Arriving at Last) Chapter 132: Encounter with the Stranded (Arriving at Last) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen pulled out the Star Crystal from the tree hollow and ced it above his Dantian, as described in the survival manual. As he normally did when practising, he circted the energy in his Dantian. Thin strands of light began to automatically seep into his body from the Star Crystal, moving towards his Dantian. Lin Zhen moaned in satisfaction. This feeling was fantastic! The warmth in his Dantian was incrediblyforting. The influx of energy strengthened his Dantian rapidly. The strength of the Dantian energy was determined by the capacity of the Dantian. To give an example, the maximum capacity of Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian energy was nine hundred, possibly dropping by dozens after a fight. However, these infused energies not only instantly filled his Dantian, but also caused its capacity to expand! If Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian energy capacity reached one thousand, he would advance to an Intermediate War General. Absorbing this Star Core Crystal, his Dantian energy capacity has now reached nine hundred and eight! Only when all the power of the Star Crystals was infused and finally disappeared did Lin Zhen open his eyes. ¡°Phew! Such a quick practice speed. Just a small newborn Star Core Crystal has helped me significantly advance toward the peak of third level. It saved half a month of my practice time. With another one, I could be an Intermediate War General. ¡± ¡°If it were a Meteor Crystal instead of a just-born Star Core Crystal, I might instantly advance to the initial stage of the fourth level. ¡± After absorbing the Star Core Crystal, Lin Zhen, satisfied, left the tree hollow and returned via the same route to where Zhang Yue was located in the flower bud. After a bit of rest and a nap, it gradually began to lighten. In the fresh morning, with intense morning dew, Lin Zhen suddenly felt a chill after tossing and turning all night and getting a rare morning nap. Opening his eyes abruptly, he didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and a huge stream of water fiercely hit him. Together with Zhang Yue, both of them were instantly soaked in waist-deep water. ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± Lin Zhen coughed violently, swallowing several mouthfuls of water before managing to struggle upright. Zhang Yue was even worse off, iling in the water. Sometimes his head would pop up and he¡¯d yell, ¡°Help! I can ¡®t swim! Ah¡ gurgle, gurgle!¡± Sometimes, his head would sink back into the water and then reappear, all while looking like he was about to drown. Lin Zhen got up, wiped the water off his face, and the water gradually seeped down through the gaps in the petals. Within ten seconds, the water only reached up to their ankles. But Zhang Yue was still sshing about, ¡°Waah! There are mutant beasts in the water. It¡¯s pulling me under. Who¡¯s going to save¡.. huh! Idol?¡± Zhang Yue stood, stunned, staring nkly at Lin Zhen, his face showing utter confusion. ¡°Had enough?¡± asked Lin Zhen. Zhang Yue was stunned for a moment, then replied, ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°Then get up. It¡¯s dawn already. I¡¯ve never seen a Martial Artist who can sleep as much as you. No wonder you¡¯re so fat. ¡± Zhang Yue, looking like a drowned rat, also stood up. He still didn ¡®t understand the situation and asked Lin Zhen, ¡°Idol, who ambushed us? How could they use so much water for an ambush? This doesn ¡®t have any lethal force, right? Did my enemies find out I can¡¯t swim?¡± Lin Zhen rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Save it. How could you have so many enemies? It¡¯s the morning dew, falling from leaves above. We were both unlucky and inexperienced, not noticing whether there were any dangling leaves above the flower bud. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡ Dew¡ Dew?¡± Zhang Yue opened his mouth wide, looked up, then lowered his head again, ¡°This ce is too dreadful. Even dew could drown people. I feel like an ant. ¡± Lin Zhen wrung out his sleeve, ¡°Stopining. Let¡¯s get some food. I¡¯m starving. ¡± Martial Artists can ¡®t live without food. When Lin Zhen came, he packed some food in his Space Ring, but they were all emergency rations such aspressed biscuits, beef jerky, and vitamin pills, which were difficult to eat but could solve hunger issues. Unless absolutely necessary, no one wanted to eat these things.¡± ¡°Food, I have food. I brought two pork legs, and even the seasoning packs are in my bundle, ¡± said Zhang Yue as he rummaged through his bundle in the flower bud. He didn ¡®t have a Space Ring. He found the bundle in a water pocket in a corner. Upon opening it, he saw that the pork legs were all wet, and the seasoning packs had turned into mush. ¡°Idol, I told you we should have barbecuedst night but you refused. Now, all the seasoning is gone. ¡± Zhang Yue showed Lin Zhen his empty bag of salt with a bitter expression. ¡°No seasoning¡¡± Lin Zhen was also somewhat at a loss. He had prepared a lot of things, but he really hadn¡¯t prepared any seasoning. Zhang Yue threw away the seasoning pack, looked at the pork leg again and said, ¡°Idol, this pork leg seems to smell a bit odd. It¡¯s too hot here. The pork leg has gone bad. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rotten! You can¡¯t eat rotten things. If a Martial Artist gets food poisoning, it will affect their fighting ability. Throw it away. ¡± Zhang Yue reluctantly threw away the pork leg. Lin Zhen took out a few packs ofpressed biscuits and sugar-coated pills, and the two of them nibbled dryly for a while. ¡°Idol, can¡¯t we leave this tree until we reach the War God Realm?¡± ¡°Exactly. ¡± Lin Zhen struggled to swallow apressed biscuit. As he hadn¡¯t brought any water in his space ring, he resorted to drinking dew. ¡°Why can ¡®t we leave? As a Spiritual Mind Master, you can fly. Couldn¡¯t you just fly out from beneath the tree canopy to buy some stuff?¡± Lin Zhen shook his head, ¡°When we came here, Guan Shanyue told us, and it¡¯s written in the survival manual too. The outermostyer of leaves from the Star Fruit Tree is protective. The leaves have powerful corrosion capabilities. Not to mention humans, even aircraft would be corroded when they approach. No sane person would get close to these leaves, so we have to pass through the skydder. Otherwise, would we have met Liang Feng, a man turned almost phantom-like?¡± Zhang Yue¡¯s expression turned sourer, ¡°Then what are we supposed to do? We¡¯re just novice War Generals now. It would take at least a year or two to be a War God. No! One or two years wouldn ¡®t be enough. This could take three to five or even up to ten years. If we continue like this for three to five years, I¡¯ll starve to death. ¡± Lin Zhen gazed at Zhang Yue, a bit helpless. He hadn ¡®t expected the young man to hold his fat figure in such high esteem, no wonder he never managed to lose weight. But he did have a point. Even Lin Zhen, who had lived as a heavyborer in his past life, could not bear such an existence. ¡°There¡¯s no immediate solution. Let¡¯s hold on for now. If we meet others, we¡¯ll see if we can borrow some food or buy some.¡± Having swallowed a sugar pill, Lin Zhen stood up, ¡°Don ¡®t worry. Losing some weight wouldn ¡®t hurt. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll hunt for Star Crystals. I found a blooming Star Core Crystalst night. ¡± ¡°Wow! You found a Star Crystal, you ¡®re awesome. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Zhang Yue rose to his feet, pping the dust off his butt. Hearing about the Star Crystal gave him a little motivation, yet he was not jealous of Lin Zhen ¡®s find. Indeed, he was a good teammate. Inside the thicket, they had no sense of direction. Everywhere they looked, they saw nothing but branches and leaves. They had no idea how long they had been walking, and both of them were somewhat dazed. The sights were the same all around. They could hardly tell north from south, east from west. Eventually, Lin Zhen pulled out apass, something he had prepared beforehand. ¡°This way. Let¡¯s opt for paths less traveled. The broad branches have surely been passed by others, so there will be fewer Star Crystals. ¡± The two started climbing the smaller branches, trying their best to head towards the densely leafed areas that were harder to reach. After a while, Zhang Yue suddenly sniffed the air, ¡°I think I smell flowers. ¡± ¡°Oh! You have such a keen nose?¡± Lin Zhen was surprised. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve loved to eat all sorts of delicious food since I was a kid. I¡¯m very sensitive to different smells, especially various aromas. There must be a flower blooming nearby. ¡± A blooming flower meant the presence of a Star Crystal because once the Star Crystal was picked, the flower would wilt. This news sparked Lin Zhen ¡®s interest. Guided by Zhang Yue, they cautiously crawled through the thick branches and leaves, and after going past severalyers of leaves, they finally found their target. ¡°Wow! So this is a Star Crystal, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± In the dim forest, a flower bloomed vibrantly with a stunning Star Core Crystal floating right above its pistil, emitting a gentle starlight. They ran over quickly. After ensuring there were no Mutant Insects or enemies around, Lin Zhen told Zhang Yue, ¡°You pick it, then absorb it. The more power we gain, the safer we¡¯ll be. ¡± Unexpectedly, Zhang Yue shook his head, ¡°You should pick it, you¡¯re about to break through to Four-level War General, right? You should absorb it to enhance your strength. That way we can collect more Star Crystals without fearing battles. ¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Zhen waved his hand. As the one who found it, Zhang Yue should have it. Since they were working together, it would be fairest for each of them to have one each, reducing potential conflicts. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s persistence, Zhang Yue happily epted the Star Crystal. Twenty minutes after he absorbed the Star Crystal, his strength significantly increased, and he was promoted to the initial stage of a Four-level War General! Zhang Yue had already been at the peak of the three-level, and the Star Crystal he got was on the verge of entering the Meteor Stage, naturally better than the one Lin Zhen found. It contained more energy, so advancing to the fourth level was expected. After his promotion, Zhang Yue felt his sense of smell had be more sensitive. The two continued their exploration in the forest. But this time, their luck didn¡¯t hold. In the span of three whole days, they trekked unknown distances without stumbling upon a second Star Crystal. While no Star Crystals were discovered, they encountered many insects. Fortunately, Lin Zhen was a headstrong survivalist. Time and again, they faced narrow escapes. On the morning of the third day, they had some jerky before setting off on their journey of exploration. They hadn ¡®t gone far when they heard voicesing from arge tree branch up ahead. Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue hurriedly hid under a leaf, peeking out through its gaps. At first, they thought they might have encountered fellow trainees. But it turned out, they hadn ¡®t. On the broad branch, four Martial Artists were running swiftly. Their clothes were ratty, and one was even wearing an unidentified fur. Clearly, they were from another batch. ¡± Hurry up! someone nas round several Star crystals. Many are vymg tor tnem. Whoever secures them, gets them. We, from the 496th batch, must get our share! ¡® , They are stragglers! Chapter 133 - 133: Fishing in Troubled Waters (6 updates) Chapter 133: Fishing in Troubled Waters (6 updates) Trantor: 549690339 Through the gaps of the branches, they saw several people sprinting, consisting of two Advanced War Generals and two Intermediate War Generals. Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Idol, seems like someone has found a Star Crystal. Should we go and take a look?¡± Lin Zhen nodded without hesitation: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? We must check it out.¡± The two quietly slid down from the branches above and trailed behind the four martial artists. After climbing over several branches and traveling about a kilometer, the terrain suddenly became open and clear. A few intersecting branches formed a clearing. On one of the branches, there were three bright flowers blooming, each hosting a hovering Star Crystal¡ªtwo at the Star Core Period, and another hanging above a flower bud dragging a long tail. The Star Crystal that gently swayed on the flower bud was in the Meteor Stage! Lin Zhen and Zhang Yue lurked on a higher branch, carefully watching. Three groups had already gathered in the clearance, and with the arrival of the four martial artists, the site was bustling with four groups in total. One group,prised almost exclusively of women, was particrly outstanding, the woman leading the group was dressed in pristine white clothes, with a face of peerless beauty. Standing in the forest, she looked like a fairy, it was Su Mingyue. Just behind Su Mingyue, Tang Yu remarkably blended in with the ¡®Donna Troops.¡¯ Yet, it was in to see that the formation was primarily organized around Su Mingyue, and aside from Tang Yu, the other three female warriors also came from Capital Base City. Apart from Su Mingyue¡¯s group and the recently arrived four martial artists, there were two other factions, one with three members and another with just two people. The two Level Nine Martial Generals broached the discussion. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we all came here for the Star Crystals. But my brother and I have been guarding them for almost a month now. We hope you can give the rest of our ss 494 some face and stoppeting with us.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s ss was the 497th session of the God Generals Training Camp, implying these two were from their ss three sessions ago. From the group of three, a man scoffed: ¡°What a joke! Whoever acquires the Star Crystals owns them. Why should you im them just because you¡¯ve watched over them for a month? When we from ss 495 arrived here, we were bullied by you ss 494 jerks. Some of us even died at your hands. We¡¯re not giving up these Star Crystals no matter what.¡± The newly arrived four martial artists added: ¡°Don¡¯t act so innocent, you folks from 495 aren¡¯t any better. We from 496 have also suffered from your cruelty. Only because of that we had to team up, and after a year, only four of us are left. If you want the Star Crystals, you better ask if we agree.¡± Despite the verbal confrontations, none of them showed signs of engaging in a fight yet, because another group was present. Just the sight of Su Mingyue and her group¡¯s apparel indicated they were new students because only their clothing would still be so resplendent. If they had been tangled up in the forest all day, even ten sets of clothes wouldn¡¯t be enough. After arguing for a while, the people from ss 495 suggested first: ¡°Newbies, these matters involve old grudges between old students. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t interfere, lest you cause unnecessary trouble for yourselves.¡± Tang Yu was the first to stand up, insouciantly said: ¡°We are all children of God and shouldn¡¯t fight amongst ourselves. There are three Star Crystals here, and there are three of you groups wanting to fight for them. I suggest this, whoever among you swears their allegiance to the deity before us, I will distribute a Star Crystal to them. Those who disrespect deities do not deserve a Star Crystal.¡± After saying it, Tang Yu turned towards Su Mingyue, asking for her opinion. Su Mingyue slightly nodded, indicating her agreement to Tang Yu¡¯s proposal. Unexpectedly, the three factions nced at each other and burst out inughter. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re such a fool! Only disciples from Divine Sect can be so foolish. So, you guys are from Divine Sect!¡± ¡°Hey! Remember when we first entered the Crown District, there was also a member of the Divine Sect among us. But how long could his faithst? When he was killed by insects, where was his worshipped deity? Why didn¡¯t theye to rescue him?¡± ¡°You guys should save it. Warriors in the Star Fruit Tree have always only believed in themselves. You all can continue whatever you¡¯re doing, or else be careful; we might all gang up and take out you newbies first.¡± ¡°Thedy in that white robe can¡¯t leave. My God! I am simply enchanted by her. I¡¯ve never seen such a hottie. If you guys help me win her over, I¡¯d willingly forfeit this fight for the Star Crystals.¡± ¡°Cut! I, too, give up on the fight for the crystals. I need that littledy!¡± The faces of the female warriors behind Su Mingyue turned somber: ¡°Impudent! How dare you disrespect the Saintess? Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine punishment?¡± ¡°Oh dear, a Divine Sect Saintess, that¡¯s even better. I¡¯m quite into that.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the divine punishment? Why isn¡¯t a bolt of lightning striking me down? Ha! You silly girls won¡¯t be able to leave today. The Saintess is for the boss. I am going to warm up with the rest of you.¡± Su Mingyue kept her eyes shut without uttering a word, but it was clear that she was enraged. The first one who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer was Tang Yu, who was well-known for his fondness for Su Mingyue. Unable to maintain hisposure any longer upon hearing the insults thrown at Su Mingyue, he erupted, ¡°Ming Yue, let¡¯s take action. You all go for the Star Crystals, and I¡¯ll deal with the filthiest mouth.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Su Mingyue nodded. Tang Yu suddenly lept upwards, beneath his feet a shuttle-shaped shield appeared and he raced straight towards the person from group 495 who spoke the harshest! ¡°Watch out! This guy is also a Spiritual Mind Master!¡± The people from 495 were shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected that the new recruits from 497 had such a strong yer. They hurriedly fought back. Though Tang Yu initially desired to bulldoze his opponents, he hadn¡¯t expected to encounter a tough challenge. The three opponents, two of them wielding long spears, and one dual-wielding swords,bined their attacks and surprisingly sent the fiercely charging Tang Yu flying! ¡°Hahaha! All talk and no action! He¡¯s just a pretty boy without any real strength. Let¡¯s attack. Once we deal with him!¡± The three from group 495 lunged at him, while three female martial artists from Su Mingyue¡¯s side also responded in kind. Together with Tang Yu, it was 4 against 3, seven people battling in a ball of chaos. Watching the situation escte, the people from 496 wanted to seize the star crystals, but the two advanced war generals from group 494 shouted: ¡°You fools! We should first join forces to eliminate the rookies from 497. There are three star crystals here, we can share it. The girls can also be divided.¡± The people from 496 immediately halted and thought that this indeed was the best way. They abruptly turned around and charged towards Su Mingyue. There are four people from group 496, two advanced war generals and two intermediate war generals. They only arrived at the Star Fruit Tree a year earlier than Su Mingyue¡¯s group. Their levels aren¡¯t too different from each other. Being the number one soldier among the advanced war generals in her batch, Su Mingyue is extremely powerful. She stood unruffled even with four people attacking her at the same time. Treading on Mysterious Steps, holding a three-foot-long green-fronted sword in hand, sheunched a radiant bolt of sword energy akin to a thunderbolt! Two advanced war generals were shocked back from one blow, while one intermediate war general waspletely defenseless and his arm flew up into the sky! The martial artist who lost an arm screamed in agony. There was no medical assistance here. Once you lose an arm, you¡¯re basically done. His only n now was to leave the tree¡¯s heart to seek tforms, stop being a martial artist, and live there as an ordinary person. ¡°This girl is so strong!¡± The people from 496 were shocked, no longer daring to underestimate their opponent. They immediately formed their attacking strategy, aiming to take down Su Mingyue. Those people had arrived one year earlier after all. The coordinated attackunched by the three of them was powerful. Su Mingyue was instantly drawn into the fight. It was impossible to take them down instantly. But to defeat Su Mingyue, the three people from group 495 also needed quite a bit of time. Seeing the situation, the two advanced war generals from 494, instead of helping any one of the battlefields, headed straight for the three Star Crystals. Upon witnessing this, the people from groups 495 and 496 realized they had been tricked. Angrily, they cursed, but those who were battling couldn¡¯t spare any time. They could only helplessly watch their opponents take the Star Crystals. Just as they were about to reach the crystals, two flying daggers unexpectedly flew towards them! The appearance of the daggers was extremely abrupt, as if their opponents had been prepared for a long time. They aimed directly at the vital points¡ªthe throats of the two! Two daggers alone could not harm them, but they were well aware that as soon as they dodged the daggers, those ambushing them might seize this opportunity to take the Star Crystals. Those two advanced war generals were remarkable; they twisted their bodies hard in the air to dodge the flying daggers, and simultaneously reached out to grab the Star Crystals. But something weird happened; the three star crystals, as if attracted by something, suddenly flew out with a whoosh. Within a blink, they vanished behind the tree leaves. Despite making their moves quickly, the two had only grasped thin air. ¡°Damn it! Who is the sneaky one?¡± ¡°Chase! Go in the direction of the Star Crystals. I refuse to believe we can¡¯t find anyone. The one acting so sneaky must be weak.¡± The two generals had bloodshot eyes as they dashed in the direction the star crystals disappeared. Meanwhile, for Su Mingyue and others who were still battling, it was impossible to stop. A female martial artist was struck fatally in her abdomen and fell to the ground, while Su Mingyue once again yed an intermediate war general. The chaos of battle had begun, whoever retreated first would be vulnerable to a powerful ying from the opponent. At this time, a vague human voice came from behind the tree leaves. ¡°Idol, wait for me!¡± Though the voice wasn¡¯t loud, most of the people on the scene didn¡¯t hear it. But it fell into Su Mingyue¡¯s ears. Vaguely, she felt like she had heard this voice somewhere, and it sounded somewhat familiar. But she couldn¡¯t recall where she¡¯d heard it. She was sure that it belonged to a student from her batch. But she is a person with a strong self-esteem. She and herrades were fighting so hard. While she could still tolerate other martial artists not lending a hand, she couldn¡¯t tolerate that a sneakyrade from the same batch not only didn¡¯t help, but actually took advantage of the situation. If she found out who it was, she wouldn¡¯t let that person off. Seeing her severely injuredrade copsing, Su Mingyue¡¯s eyes reddened. A person who never used to swear couldn¡¯t help but utter: ¡°Damn thief, I will catch you.¡± Her sword became even more lethal, emitting a gust of sword qi. From time to time, glints of white radiance shed. Once Su Mingyue exerted her full strength, the opponents were in deep trouble.. Chapter 134 - 134: Breakthrough, Four-level War General! (7 more updates) Chapter 134: Breakthrough, Four-level War General! (7 more updates) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Lin Zhen really wanted to p Zhang Yue to death. You¡¯re so fat and still manage to trip while running. Even if you tripped, why did you have to call out for me? However, Lin Zhen wasn¡¯t the kind of person to abandon hispanion. With no other choice, he grabbed Zhang Yue and transformed liquid metal into a shield. They quickly darted through the bushes, turning and twisting, and disappeared deep into the dense forest. This was the advantage of a Spiritual Mind Master ¡ª the ability to fly. But flying inside the forest was dangerous as one could easily crash into tree trunks or be ambushed by hidden insects. If it weren¡¯t for the two Advanced War Generals chasing them, Lin Zhen would not have risked using this move, but now there was no other way. They had to take the gamble. Fortunately, they were lucky this time and did not encounter any insects. It was nearly impossible to catch a Spiritual Mind Master in the dense forest. With Lin Zhen¡¯s extraordinary performance, they finally escaped without any danger. At the end, the twonded in a tree pit. Lin Zhen found a leaf, let it fall freely, and controlled it with his Spiritual Power to cover the entrance to their hiding spot. This ce was very secluded, and no one would find them here. They both finally sighed in relief. ¡°Hehe! Idol, you really are my idol, snatching away all three Star Crystals right from the tiger¡¯s mouth! Following you is the smartest decision of my life!¡± Zhang Yue knew he had made a mistake, so he immediately started ttering Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen let out a long breath, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been in such a mess.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Zhang Yue quickly nodded and admitted his mistake. ¡°But. Idol¡ I wouldn¡¯t feel sorrv if Tang Yu died. but what if Su Mincvue fell into the hands of those beasts? That girl is so beautiful, it would be terrible if something happened to her.¡± Zhang Yue was still worried about Su Mingyue since it was difficult not to like such a beautiful girl. However, Lin Zhen shook his head gently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The strongest among those three groups were the two War Generals who chased us. By leading them away, we actually helped Su Mingyue. Otherwise, she would have been in big trouble. Although it will be difficult for them, they should still be able to win.¡± ¡°Oh! So you already had everything nned out, Idol. You really are a mastermind¡ huh? Is this for me?¡± Lin Zhen handed a Star Core Crystal to Zhang Yue, who immediately shut his mouth. ¡°Hold on to it. We both need to increase our strength quickly. We can¡¯t always be doing these petty, sneaky things. Absorb it as soon as possible, the more strength we have, the more secure we¡¯ll be.¡± Zhang Yue nodded and stopped talking. He took the Star Core Crystal and began absorbing it. Lin Zhen still had two Star Crystals in his hand. One was a Star Core Period, which contained more than twice the energy he had previously absorbed. It would boost him up to a Four-level War General in one go. The Meteor Crystal he held was even better. After entering the Meteor Stage for over a month, it would greatly advance Lin Zhen¡¯s progress in the Four-level early stage. Without doing anything extra, Lin Zhen ced the two Star Crystals on his Dantian and began absorbing them. Lin Zhen was eager for power. He hadn¡¯t felt this during his time outside, but once inside the Star Fruit Tree, every person he encountered was an elite War General and a strong one at that. Almost every one of them had challenged someone of a higher level. Especially those Advanced War Generals, some of them were even able to challenge War Gods, making Lin Zhen feel powerless. There were also senior students who had been trapped in the Fruit Tree for several years. Theirbat power was outrageously strong. Lin Zhen could only resort to devious methods to steal their Star Crystals, as he wasn¡¯t capable of confronting them head-on. He needed power, stronger power. To win Star Crystals, he had to defeat hispetitors and grow stronger through battle. Without power, it wasn¡¯t possible to trade. He had already decided that after reaching Intermediate War General, he would spend some time to hone his skills. There was still a long time to be spent inside the Star Fruit Tree, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His Dantian began to rotate, and the two Star Crystals released strands of white energy, seeping into Lin Zhen¡¯s skin and infusing into his Dantian. Five minutester, Lin Zhen felt the breakthrough barrier about to shatter. The boundary of the Junior War General was about to be broken! ¡°Break for me!¡± A surge of energy rushed into his Dantian, and at this moment, the boundaries of Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian were rapidly expanding. There was only one level different between a Three-level War General and a Four-level War General, but there was an essential difference between them. This boundary from a Junior to Intermediate level offered more power increase than leveling up from two to three or four to five. As the boundaries of his Dantian surged forward, Lin Zhen¡¯s abdomen contracted and expanded, and his breath began to collide. With the influx of external energy, his breath roiled like waves in the ocean. This processsted a full ten minutes. Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian expanded until both Star Crystals werepletely absorbed. ¡°Great, too great!¡± Lin Zhen used his mental power to look into his Dantian and was pleasantly surprised to find that he had not only broken through to a Four-level War General but also reached the early peak of the stage! The power of the Meteor Crystal was indeed formidable. It was the best Star Crystal a Junior War General could absorb. Lin Zhen estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he progressed into the Comet Stage. Initially, Junior War Generals could not even absorb the Comet Crystal. Lin Zhen¡¯s breakthrough couldn¡¯t havee at a better time. If his previous Dantian¡¯s energy storage capacity was one hundred, it was now one hundred and fifty! His strength had increased by one-third. ¡°Now it¡¯s getting interesting. With this powerful Dantian energy as a foundation, I can truly establish myself within the Star Fruit Tree.¡± ¡°Of course, this level of strength is still not enough. At least I am not suitable for wandering around. I should find a ce to properly cultivate my abilities.¡± ¡°And at this stage, to improve my strength besides cultivating my Spiritual Power, I should be focusing on cultivating the fourth level of my Long River Spear Skill!¡± Lin Zhen had received the Long River¡¯s secret manual for a while now, but he hasn¡¯t had the time to cultivate it properly. Now that he was inside the fruit tree, he had plenty of time. With the decision made, his eyes opened, and gold and silver lights shed in them. It made Zhang Yue, who had been waiting by his side all the time, palpitate. ¡°Idol! Your strength is skyrocketing. Just now your mental power was even overflowing uncontrobly. I estimate that the strength of your Dantian has already surpassed mine.¡± Zhang Yue had also just recently broken through to be a Four-level War General, and he had just absorbed a Star Core Crystal as well, but his Dantian still wasn¡¯t as strong or as big as Lin Zhen¡¯s at the moment. Lin Zhen nced at Zhang Yue, thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Zhang Yue, I want to find a ce to cultivate properly for a while. Do you want toe with Upon hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Zhang Yue hesitated momentarily. It was indeed safer to be with Lin Zhen, but from Lin Zhen¡¯s words, this cultivation would not be for just a day or two. Zhang Yue had a keen sense of smell, and if he used this time to find Star Crystals, wouldn¡¯t that help him improve his strength more quickly? However, making up his mind to leave Lin Zhen, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Lin Zhen smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t be indecisive. It¡¯s too boring for you to follow me to cultivate outside. It¡¯s better for you to find Star Crystals on your own. How about this? We¡¯ll temporarily go our separate ways. Since the Star Fruit Tree isn¡¯t infinitelyrge, we will meet again.¡± Zhang Yue was not one to drag his feet. After hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s advice and knowing that it would benefit both of them, heughed freely: ¡°Idol, I will wander around outside, waiting for you toplete your divine work. After that, the two of us will go out and walk the world together.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± There was no more conversation, the two chose to part ways here. After Zhang Yue left, Lin Zhen had already thought of where to go. He needed to find a water source! To cultivate Long River Spear Skill, he needed to find a river. Having water nearby would facilitate understanding the spear skill much better. If there was one ce with the most water sources in the Star Fruit Tree, no doubt it would be Lake Heart Tree. However, Lake Heart Tree was the central area of the entire Star Fruit Tree, frequented by people, which was not beneficial for cultivation. Moreover, Lake Heart Tree was ake, not a river, which didn¡¯t match the artistic conception of the Long River Spear Skill. However, there were rivers on the Star Fruit Tree. Though it might be impossible to find anyrge rivers, dew from a few days ago reminded Lin Zhen that if he found a ce with abundant dew and a thick trunk, the natural flow of water downhill would create a river. After all, with an area as vast as the Star Fruit Tree, it absorbed plenty of water. Without rivers, there wouldn¡¯t be a giganticke like Lake Heart Tree that never dried up. Although Lin Zhen did not intend to cultivate at Lake Heart Tree, he still nned to head there, find the river flowing into theke, and follow the river upstream. He would definitely find a suitable ce to cultivate. After parting ways with Zhang Yue, Lin Zhen set off alone, following the trunk downward in search of Lake Heart Tree. With a clear target in mind, Lin Zhen walked for two days, and on the morning of the third day, he finally saw Lake Heart Tree. Stepping out from between the branches and leaves, he beheld the vast mistyke before his eyes. A ten-mile-longke, above it were the tree leaves that blocked out the sun. The scenery here was undoubtedly a wonder of the world. Not seeing anyone nearby, Lin Zhen stepped out of the tree grove and carefully observed the situation at Lake Heart Tree. After a thorough observation, Lin Zhen found that there were about six or seven rivers flowing into Lake Heart Tree. Theke water was seeping into the trunk of the tree every day. Without the continuous flow of rivers from upstream, it would have dried up long ago. Among these six or seven rivers, one river in the north appeared to have thergest flow. This was because the south side was facing the sun, and the east and west sides were also exposed to sunlight, causing the water in the rivers to evaporate. The north side was not exposed to sunlight, so the volume of water in the river would naturally be greater. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the river north and find a secluded spot to cultivate my Long River Spear Skill.¡± Lin Zhen made up his mind and began moving northward. As he walked, he realized that the northern side was closer to the tform area, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t mind. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone near the tform, so it was unlikely he would encounter anyone. As he was just about to lower his head and dive into the trees, a gentle, beautiful female voice suddenly came from behind. The clear and pleasant voice sounded like pearls falling on a jade te, indicating that the woman must be beautiful. However, the tone of the voice was not quite as pleasant, carrying a hint of teasing: ¡°Idol, where are you going?¡± Chapter 135 - 135: Lin Zhen’s Den (Eight Updates Have Arrived) Chapter 135: Lin Zhen¡¯s Den (Eight Updates Have Arrived) Trantor: 549690339 Originally, hearing such a beautiful voice in this deste dense forest should have been enjoyable, but Lin Zhen suddenly felt a little tense. As he turned his head abruptly, sure enough, Su Mingyue was standing not far away in a white dress, looking at Lin Zhen with a frosty face. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t need to be polite to most students, but Su Mingyue was different. It was not because Su Mingyue was a super beauty, nor was it because she was the Saintess of the Divine Sect, revered by thousands. It was because of Su Mingyue¡¯s bravery in herst life when Lin Zhen witnessed her dvinz for the Deoole of Earth without having the courage to rescue her, even though he did not have the strength at the time, he always felt a bit guilty. Su Mingyue was undoubtedly a good girl, beautiful and with a sense of justice, but now she was a bit brainwashed by religion, and Lin Zhen had no good way to deal with her. Besides, Lin Zhen was not Su Mingyue¡¯s match right now. Su Mingyue¡¯s ability to say ¡°Idol, where are you going?¡± proved that she had heard Zhang Yue¡¯s call that day and knew who it was. Lin Zhen cursed Zhang Yue in his heart for causing him trouble, but now he had to deal with Su Mingyue first. ¡°Haha! What a coincidence, Su Saintess is here too. ¡°Yes, sometimes in the world, there are no coincidences,¡± Su Mingyue responded lightly. Lin Zhen said seriously: ¡°Although I am d to meet Su Saintess by chance, this is a wilderness, and after all, we are men and women, it might attract gossip if we stay together, so I better leave.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s face was calm and unmoved: ¡°As the Saintess of the Divine Sect, all the people in the world are the children of God, and we should be together. What gossip are you talking about, idol? Are you overthinking?¡± Lin Zhen pulled the corner of his mouth: ¡°Although I think I¡¯m handsome, I¡¯ve never been a star, especially in Capital Base City I am unknown. Su Saintess, it¡¯s better not to call me an idol, I really can¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°We are all from the same batch of students, others can call you, why can¡¯t I?¡± Su Mingyue looked down at Lin Zhen from a high ce, her heart was happy to see the embarrassment on his face, she decided to mess with him, this damned little thief deserves it.¡± ¡°If you insist on calling me, I can¡¯t do anything about it. But the idol has things to do now.¡± Lin Zhen spoke and turned to leave. But Su Mingyue spoke again: ¡°Idol, why are you in such a hurry to leave? I know a ce with three Star Crystals, aren¡¯t you going to see if there¡¯s a chance to grab them?¡± ¡°Ha! I don¡¯t have time for that now. Since you found them, they are yours. I won¡¯tpete for them.¡± ¡°Since you know this principle, why did you grab them in the first ce? Lin Zhen, I thought you were a talent. Haven¡¯t you ever read the teachings of God? Firstly, you were disrespectful to the True God, then neglected the difficulties of your ssmates, and focused on grabbing Star Crystals, do you know why I came to the tform now?¡± Lin Zhen shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Xiao Wei, Xiao Yu, they were both seriously injured in the battle and can no longer continue their adventure; they can only return to the tform and choose to quit. They finally joined the training camp, but had to quit now, and will only be ordinary people in the future. I came here to see them off.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s really a pity.¡± Lin Zhen smacked his lips, looked around, and searched for a quick escape route. Su Mingyue was a little excited just now, but quickly calmed down and took a deep breath: ¡°I want to save you, join our Divine Sect.¡± ¡°Join the Divine Sect?¡± Lin Zhen was startled. ¡°Yes, join the Divine Sect. Otherwise, with your temperament, you will cause trouble sooner orter. However, you happen to be a rare talent. After all, not everyone can steal Star Crystals in that situation, but you did it. I told you before that I would save you, and now it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my promise.¡± Lin Zhen thought for a moment: ¡°Divine Sect¡ Ah, I know, it¡¯s the religion that puts their hands together and says ¡®Amitabha¡¯ before they do anything.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s watery peach blossom eyes shed with anger: ¡°How can you be so ignorant? What you¡¯re talking about is Buddhism from the Christian era. Don¡¯t you know anything about the teachings of the True God of the Stars?¡± With that, Su Mingyue closed her eyes slightly, one jade hand resting on her full chest, her lips parted gently: ¡°I am blessed to live under the stars, I am blessed to bathe in the night, my soul¡¡± After speaking more than a dozen lines, Su Mingyue had just finished the Divine Sect believer¡¯s opening, and then opened her eyes: ¡°It¡¯s like this, you will¡ Damn little thief!¡± As she opened her eyes, she saw a piece of Lin Zhen¡¯s clothes disappearing into the depths of the shadows. The young man hadn¡¯t listened to her at all, but had tricked her into reciting the opening words because the Divine Sect¡¯s opening words required her to close her eyes, and he, as a Spiritual Mind Master, could activate without a sound and leave quietly. ¡°You think you can escape easily? Let¡¯s see where you can go!¡± From childhood to adulthood, Su Mingyue had been a Saintess, always admired by others. When had she ever encountered someone like Lin Zhen, who didn¡¯t give her any respect? She was already embarrassed by her own initiative to save Lin Zhen, but he not only rejected her kindness, but also ridiculed her. Anger rarely appeared on her beautiful face. She didn¡¯t even care that Tang Yu was waiting for her to return. At this moment, she wanted to catch Lin Zhen, teach him a good lesson without further ado, and let this disrespectful man know that God¡¯s grace is not the only thing that saves humanity, but also divine punishment for those who spheme against God. However, the bushes were dense and deep, but Lin Zhen still rushed out first, making it surprisingly difficult for Su Mingyue to chase after him. Still, she continued to ride her flying shuttle and chased after him with her sword in hand, believing that as long as she didn¡¯t give up, she would definitely find Lin Zhen. Giving up due to this level of difficulty was not in her character as the Saintess of the Divine Sect. Lin Zhen managed to shake off Su Mingyue, made a turn, and even left some traces on purpose, then he quietly circled back to the river and followed its course upstream. This was a huge tree trunk with a width that even exceeded the Yangtze River. In the middle of the trunk, a river that gathered rainwater and dew wiggled its way down through the tree. The river was more than ten meters wide, and the water surged, asionally spurring waves that hit the banks. ¡°Hm, this river is good, and the depth is also quite suitable. As long as I follow this, I should be able to find a hiding ce.¡± After walking upstream for about three hours, Lin Zhen finally found a suitable location. Above the river, there was a fork in the trees with water flowing down from above and pouring into the river, forming a waterfall. The angle of the tree branch below the waterfall was very steep, and the water was raging, which was precisely where the river began to widen. After the branches, there was a gentle slope, forming a small pool with a diameter of about thirty or forty meters, and the water was exceptionally clear. It was rare to find any insects in this area. The river flowed beneath the pool, rushing downstream. Numerous branches and leavesid across it, making it difficult to approach without searching for a water source like Lin Zhen had. ¡°Great! A waterfall, a river, and a pool ¨C this is it!¡± Lin Zhen made up his mind to settle down here and found a wide-open area near the pool¡¯s edge that was suitable for living. However, Lin Zhen had no ns to build a thatched cottage, as that would only provide a target for other martial artists. He found a hollow in a tree on the open ground, lined it with severalyers of flower petals, making itfortable enough to rest in. With the simple nestpleted and night upon them, Lin Zhen rested here. Lying in the nest and looking up, Lin Zhen was amazed to find a glimpse of the sky through the gaps above. Although he could only see a small part of it, this was the first time Lin Zhen had seen the sky since he arrived inside the Star Fruit Tree. Night fell, and the cold air filled the air. A crescent moon appeared on the horizon, flickering in and out of sight in Lin Zhen¡¯s vision. ¡°This is a nice ce. If only I could find some Star Crystals here, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have Zhang Yue¡¯s sensitive nose.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Star Fruit Tree for now. I wonder how everyone at home is doing? As Lin Zhen pondered, he suddenly thought of something ¨C calcting the time, it was only four or five days away from the New Year. He had been reborn for several months now, and was about to wee his first New Year. In his previous life, he had no one to apany him during the New Year in the interster era, as it was difficult for him to encounter people of Earth in the universe. The customs of Earth gradually faded away as people from Earth started to adapt to the habits of other races in the universe during the Great Migration era. Moreover, even if he encountered someone, they might not necessarily be Hua Xia people. Aside from the Hua Xia people on Earth, no one else would celebrate the New Year. In the end, Lin Zhen almost forgot that there was such a festival. ¡°I¡¯ll skip this New Year, and strive to spend every New Year with my family once everything is more stable.¡± After lying down and resting for a while, Lin Zhen stood up and went to the edge of the pool. He bent down, scooped up some water with his hand, feeling its coolness, but it was nothing for a martial artist. ¡°To cultivate the Long River Spear Skill, one must first grasp the essence of river water. Look at this water flow, which keeps surging and raging here for a long time. As soon as one wave passes, the next one immediately arrives. If this continuous wave-like power is utilized in actualbat, the enemy will undoubtedly struggle to defend.¡± ¡®Whoever grasps this essence will be the king of endurance battles. Once the offensive isunched, no matter who the opponent is, they will eventually be crushed by the endless onught. This is the power of the Long River!¡± ¡°First, let me feel the power of the river¡¯s waves!¡± Lin Zhen quickly undressed to only his shorts, holding a bright silver spear in hand, and jumped into the raging river! Chapter 136 - 136: Body Like a Mountain, Comet Star Crystal Chapter 136: Body Like a Mountain, Comet Star Crystal Trantor: 549690339 After entering the river, the water reached Lin Zhen¡¯s chest. Before Lin Zhen could even steady himself, a wave driven by the waterfall pped him. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t take it too seriously, as this small wave couldn¡¯t topple him, so he held his chest up and braced for the wave¡¯s arrival. However, he overlooked one detail ¨C the riverbed wasn¡¯t made of mud, but of slippery wood. When the wave struck, Lin Zhen slipped and fell, swallowing a few mouthfuls of water on the spot. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Lin Zhen stood up in embarrassment, wiping the water off his face with his hand. ¡°My lower body stillcks stability. When I was learning spear techniques from Zhang Guanyue, he once told me that practice without improving your waist made you an ultimately poor martial artist. Having a stable lower body is crucial for a Martial Artist. My immovable like a mountain technique has been well-practiced, but that¡¯s on t ground. On this slippery riverbed, it¡¯s not as effective. ¡± ¡°This ce not only allows me to feel the power of the river but also lets me practice my lower body stability so that I can be immovable like a mountain in any environment.¡± Another wave came rushing, and this time Lin Zhen adjusted his horse stance, holding his chest up to meet it. ¡°Boom!¡± Kicked by the force of the water, Lin Zhen¡¯s feet uncontrobly slipped again, and he fell into the water in embarrassment. However, this time Lin Zhen was prepared and didn¡¯t swallow any water. Two secondster, Lin Zhen climbed back up once more, not admitting defeat as he faced the third wave. The result was the same. Even though he was prepared, he could not control his feet slipping and fell into the river for the third time. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t stand in the water for a fourth time but crawled ashore and pondered carefully. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Even though I was prepared, adjusted my stance, and was ready for the water and wave, I still couldn¡¯t help but instinctively shift my attention to the water. I¡¯m somewhat afraid of the impact of the wave.¡± ¡°As a result, my energy cannot be concentrated, leading to apse in my footwork and slipping. If I can¡¯t ovee the fear of water and waves, the oue will always be the same no matter how many attempts.¡± Lin Zhen found the crux of the problem. He sat cross-legged by the river to rest and adjusted his state to be at its best. About half an hourter, Lin Zhen opened his eyes, feeling better than ever, and re-entered the river. Another wave attacked, and while Lin Zhen still couldn¡¯t help but slip, this time he staggered backward for a few steps but did not fall. ¡°No good, the fear still remains. This difficulty is hard to ovee. This is a human instinct, and it doesn¡¯t rely on one¡¯s will.¡± Lin Zhen fell again after another attempt. After several consecutive tries, Lin Zhen simplyy in the water, noting out when he was knocked down by the wave again. With his eyes open and the water moving before his eyes, Lin Zhen¡¯s body involuntarily floated, but he put all of this aside, holding his breath and letting his body drift. ¡°Lin Zhen, Lin Zhen! You im to have no fear, yet you can¡¯t even dodge a little water flow? This isn¡¯t something to be hurt or killed by, at most it makes you stumble. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Afraid of choking on water? No, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± ¡°Afraid of falling? Even less so. You can just get up if you fall.¡± ¡°I understand now. Your fear isn¡¯t from your body, but from your mind. You¡¯re still a normal person. You instinctively resist and fight hard against the oing water. But can you harden yourself against the water once, or a hundred times?¡± ¡°Even a God, standing here eternally, would eventually be toppled by the water. This is because the water flow is endless, and that¡¯s the principle of water wearing down stone.¡± ¡°My focus shouldn¡¯t be on the water, but rather on my feet. As long as I believe that I am a mountain and a mountain peak, no matter how turbulent the water, the water can only flow around me, without affecting me.¡± ¡°I am a mountain. I don¡¯t need spear techniques or fancy moves because my body is an uncopsable mountain peak!¡± At this thought, Lin Zhen felt almost suffocated, havingid in the water for ten minutes! Kicking against the riverbed, Lin Zhen leaped up from the water and, in just a few strides, returned to face the waves of the river. The waterfall roared down, stirring up several feet high waves with the river water and violently crashing down on Lin Zhen. This kind of power was the force of nature, coupled with the slippery riverbed below, few people could resist it. Previously, Lin Zhen would instinctively close his eyes in the face of the water, but this time he didn¡¯t even blink, staring wide-eyed as the waves struck. He exerted force through his feet and became immovable like a mountain! Booming! The waves rushed down and then receded as white foam, flowing downstream. After the waves had passed, Lin Zhen¡¯s body still stood tall like a spear, not moving an inch! ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve done it! This is being immovable like a mountain, this is it! This is the second level of ¡®Immovable like a Mountain¡¯ that Zhang Guanyue told me about. As long as you stand like a mountain peak, nothing can shake you!¡± ¡°Applying this state of mind tobat, as long as the opponent isn¡¯t much stronger than me, just by relying on this state of mind, their confidence will involuntarily copse, feeling like they won¡¯t be able to defeat me, without even needing a long spear in hand to achieve it.¡± ¡°Haha, sess¡uh!¡± Another wave came and pped Lin Zhen, who couldn¡¯t help but get emotionally swept away, and fell embarrassingly into the river. However, this time Lin Zhen quickly stood up, deliberately choosing to stand on the slippery riverbed, allowing the waves to churn but unable to do anything to him. After dozens of consecutive attempts, Lin Zhen finally fullyprehended the state of being immovable like a mountain. The biggest benefit of this state of mind for Lin Zhen was that it eliminated his fear. No matter what difficulties and dangers he faced in the future, he would be able to remain calm andposed like a mountain peak. After resting on the shore for a while, Lin Zhen looked up and saw the sky had brightened a bit. The harvest of this night was immense; although it was very hard, it greatly improved Lin Zhen¡¯s strength. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue to enter the water to try cultivating in the Long River. He understood the principle of taking things one step at a time, and how to eat a meal one bite at a time. He knew the importance of progressing steadily. After a difficult meal of Beef Jerky in the morning, Lin Zhen¡¯s desire for food increased with each passing day. After eating and resting for a while, Lin Zhen decided to explore the surrounding area. This ce was rarely visited by humans, so who Imows, there might be a hidden Star Crystal somewhere. The fewer people there are, the more likely it is for a Star Crystal to be found, and the quality might be even higher. Putting on his clothes and picking up his shining silver spear, Lin Zhen began exploring the surroundings. He was in the northern part of the Crown District of the Star Fruit Tree. Lin Zhen headed north first, walking for about four hours before finding himself gradually approaching the edge of the Crown District. Upon reaching this point, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t proceed further. If he continued forward, he would encounter the corrosive leaves found at the outskirts, and he didn¡¯t want to rot away in there. He retraced his steps, then continued westward. After more than an hour with no discoveries, Lin Zhen retraced his steps again and headed east. This time, Lin Zhen¡¯s efforts were finally rewarded. He discovered that a mere 500 meters away from his little nest, on a tall hidden branch, there were actually flowers blooming! And it wasn¡¯t just one, there were three flowers! ¡°It¡¯s like finding something without even looking for it. To think that a Star Crystal was right near my little nest, and I wasted so much time wandering around. ¡± Lin Zhen excitedly climbed up the branch and saw the three blossoming flowers. Upon seeing them, Lin Zhen was immediately attracted. On the left flower, the Star Crystal had a long tail trailing behind it, floating up and down. It was actually a Meteor Stage Star Crystal! The one on the right was also a Meteor Stage Crystal, but it seemed even bigger than the one on the left, as if it was about to break through to the Comet Stage. However, the most exciting and delightful discovery was the flower in the middle. On this flower, the Meteor had already changed, bing bigger and brighter, casting a silvery light on the surrounding bushes. The tail was also noticeably brighter. This was actually a Comet Stage Star Crystal! Martial Artists used Star Crystals, and Star Core Stage and Meteor Stage crystals were best suited for low-level War Generals. If a low-level War General consumed a Comet Stage crystal, their Dantian might not be able to bear it. Even if they were strong enough to withstand it, the effects would be greatly reduced. Intermediate War Generals were best suited to consume Comet Stage and Satellite Stage Star Crystals. If they took Meteor Stage and Star Core Stage crystals, the effect would not be very significant and would also be discounted, as those two stages of Star Cores are no longer enough to supply the needs of Intermediate War Generals¡¯ Dantian. Lin Zhen, currently at the early stage of a Four-level War General, was at just the right time to consume a Comet Stage crystal. Although the Meteor Stage crystals were still slightly useful to Lin Zhen, their usefulness was greatly diminished. ¡°Hmm, among these three Star Crystals, I should consume the Comet Stage one right away. As for the two Meteor Stage crystals, they are still useful, but it feels a bit wasteful.¡± Lin Zhen looked left and right, sensing that it was unlikely for anyone to quicklye upon this location. He finally made a difficult decision. He carefully picked the Comet Stage Star Crystal, and decided to leave the two Meteor Stage crystals for the time being and pick them when they entered the Comet Stage. The one on the right seemed to be only a few days away from breaking through to the Comet Stage, and Lin Zhen felt it would be too wasteful to absorb it now. After readjusting the surrounding leaves to cover the remaining two Star Crystals, Lin Zhen returned quickly, carrying the Comet Stage Star Crystal. His strength was about to advance once again! Chapter 137 - 137: Lin Zhen’s Lightning Long River! (Guaranteed 2 updates) Chapter 137: Lin Zhen¡¯s Lightning Long River! (Guaranteed 2 updates) Trantor: 549690339 Carrying the Comet Crystal back to his little nest, Lin Zhen hurriedly crawled in, covered himself with leaves, and took out the Comet Crystal. The brilliant Comet Crystal with its long tail looked dazzling and incredibly brilliant, and Lin Zhen could feel the energy it contained as he held it in his hand. ¡°Although my current realm has just broken through to the Four-level War General early stage. I should take some time to continue absorbing the Comet Crystal. But now, time waits for no one, so it¡¯s better to put this thing into myself as soon as possible for safety.¡± Lin Zhen took the Comet Crystal and ced it on his Dantian, just above his lower abdomen. The massive infusion of energy caused Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian to expand wildly once again! This cultivation sessionsted for a full thirty minutes before the Comet Crystal waspletely absorbed. No matter what kind of Star Crystal was absorbed, the first time was always the most effective. After Lin Zhen absorbed this Comet Crystal, his Dantian air jumped from the Early Stage peak to the Middle Stage. Although not yet reaching the Peak, it was still great progress. ¡°What a powerful force! In just a few days, I¡¯ve gone from the Third Level Peak to the Four-level Middle Stage, indeed, this Star Fruit Tree is a cultivation Holy Land.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s because of the first absorption that it had such an effect. Afterward, the effect won¡¯t be as good. ording to the Survival Manual, the same Star Crystal will have a decreasingly effective results after absorption. Moreover, the higher the realm, the more energy is needed for promotion. I think I would need seven or eight Comet Crystals to advance to the Four-level Late Stage, and fewer than twenty or thirty would not be enough to reach the Fifth Level.¡± ¡°As for the Sixth level, I¡¯m afraid only Satellite Crystals would be effective. Fortunately, I still have time.¡± Lin Zhen finished absorbing the crystal, standing up contentedly; knowing there were two more nearly mature Comet Crystals waiting for him made him feel very rxed. Seeing that it was approaching evening, Lin Zhen ate somepressed biscuits and went to the riverside again. ¡°Yesterday, Iprehended the state of being like a mountain. It means I can start practicing spear techniques freely in the river. Today, I¡¯ll start cultivating Long River. ¡± ¡°Not just any Long River, but my unique Lin Zhen¡¯s Lightning Long River!¡± Taking off his clothes, Lin Zhen entered the water again, the icy cold water shocking his senses. Holding the shining silver spear firmly in his hands, Lin Zhen remained unmoved despite the raging waves, as he contemted silently. ¡°ording to the Long River secret technique I¡¯ve read, to make the spear flow like a river, the first thing to do is to make the spear attack like a wave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make a spear attack like a wave. For example, the waves in front of me. When one wave attacks, I can fight back with a waterfall. But when the next wavees, I¡¯ll be exhausted.¡± ¡°The mystery of the waterfall is a one-time attack, while the wave is actually to make the waterfall¡¯s power continuous. Now, let me try.¡± Lin Zhen prepared himself, waiting for the next wave to surge. As it did, he flicked his spear; Waterfall! Thin golden Lightning Ions shone in the night sky, shing with the raging river, and a human-made waterfall-like wave met in midair! ¡°Bang!¡± As if fireworks were exploding, water sshed everywhere. The wave didn¡¯t surge as the water sttered the surrounding banks, making the area damp. The river momentarily interrupted its flow, as additional water didn¡¯t follow up behind quickly enough! Standing on the shore, one would see a noticeable gap behind Lin Zhen, caused by thete arrival of the subsequent water flow. However, waves were endless. After resisting one wave with the Waterfall, the next one came immediately. Lin Zhen was unable to perform a second Waterfall in such a short amount of time. Raising his spear, Lin Zhen barely managed another attack, but it was nowhere near as effective as the first time. The wave mmed down, and although Lin Zhen didn¡¯t fall, he was soaked and miserable. ¡°As expected, the situation is basically the same as I thought. I cannot perform consecutive Waterfalls and am unable to resist the waves.¡± ¡°The real Long River should have a continuous surge, that if sustained would even cause the river to stop flowing. How can I achieve this?¡± ¡°ording to the secret technique, it might take a year or two of step-by-step training. But I obviously don¡¯t have that much time to waste, so I have to learn quickly.¡± After a little while, Lin Zhen tried performing the Waterfall again. But it still didn¡¯t make the river stop flowing as subsequent waves hit him. Lin Zhen attempted several more times, eventually growing tired and resting on the shore for a while. ¡°It¡¯s still not working. I haven¡¯t been able to grasp the essence of it. What am I doing wrong?¡± Unable to figure it out, Lin Zhen decided to temporarily let go of his thoughts and let his mind wander freely. His past and present life, family, friends, enemies, dreams, and pursuits everything shed through Lin Zhen¡¯s mind like a movie. ¡°I want to make 400 billion and give my parents the ability to cultivate again. Even if I have to use resources to support them, so they can live afortable life in the future, I won¡¯t feel lonely.¡± ¡°In my past life, I experienced many significant events. I already have ns for many of them, so I can¡¯t stay in the God Generals Training Camp for too long this time. I must not exceed five years or even four years, because I still remember, in my past life, Ice City Base City was captured and upied by mutated beasts, causing great disaster for mankind. Countless people died in that battle, and only a handful of capable individuals escaped.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I must return before that happens, do my best to prevent Ice City from falling, or at least rescue as many people as possible.¡± ¡°I am not apassionate saint, but I know how helpless people of Earth are when facing extraterrestrial civilizations. In this life, I have to pursue the peak of my abilities, and ensure that the people of Earth stand strong and revered in this universe.¡± ¡°You geniuses from extraterrestrial civilizations, if you wish to do as you please on Earth, you¡¯ll have to get past me, Lin Zhen first!¡± ¡°For those who have fought and died for Earth, you are heroes. I¡¯ll do my best to protect your lives, and in the meantime, anyone who tries to block my path to the peak will be sent to hell, whether they¡¯re good or bad.¡± At this moment, Lin Zhen thought of Su Mingyue, the troublesome Saintess. Making her realize the true face of the so-called True God of the Stars was not an easy matter. And there was An Ning. An Ning¡¯s family still didn¡¯t approve of him and An Ning. Lin Zhen had to resolve this issue when he returned. Thinking of An Ning¡¯s kindness and her tender personality like water, Lin Zhen¡¯s lips unconsciously revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Hmmm¡water!¡± Like a lightning bolt in the night sky, this word shed across Lin Zhen¡¯s mind, as if he had grasped something significant. ¡°Water¡ what was I thinking about? Just a bit more, what is water?¡± Lin Zhen suddenly stood up and stared at the river, his thoughts racing. ¡®Water is the source of life, an indispensable element for humans, mutated beasts, or even insects. Water forms drop by drop¡ whether in rivers,kes, or oceans, it isposed of countless tiny droplets¡¡± ¡°Water can flow or remain still. It can give life and take it away. It can carry boats but also capsize them¡ its emotions unpredictable.¡± ¡°Ocean currents cause climate change, water nourishes the earth¡ water is¡ I understand now!¡± Lin Zhen suddenly looked up at the sky, a sh of brilliance in his eyes. ¡°Water is just water! To truly be like a tidal wave, I need to understand water¡¯s characteristics- I need to let myself he like a droplet of water. able to float or sink at will. Only by understanding water can I be it andunch an endless offensive like a cascade of the Celestial River.¡± With that in mind, Lin Zhen took a deep breath and pulled out his Silver Spear, diving headfirst into the raging river like an athlete in ancient times. The Silver Spear was very heavy, and it immediately pulled Lin Zhen to the riverbed. Hey there, letting the water flow around him. With golden and silver light flickering in his eyes, he could see the distorted shadows of trees on the riverbank through the moonlight, as well as the crescent moon swaying in the gaps between the foliage. He could even count the white bubbles in the water, faintly feel the wind, and clearly sense the direction of the water flow. Gradually, he released his grip on the Silver Spear, letting it slip away as his body began to float with the waves. Slowly, his arms moved, and unconsciously, he found the rhythm of the water flow, sliding without causing even a ripple. He stopped breathing, as the energy in his Dantian started circting slowly. This was an ability only Martial Artists at the War General Stage possessed, allowing them to hold their breath underwater. ¡°Right now I am the water flow. Water won¡¯t hurt me, and I am one with water. I go with the flow without crashing into anything.¡± His body moved smoothly with the water, effortlessly avoiding contact with a tree after rounding a bend. ¡°Since ancient times, water has always flowed downhill. Now I can detect the changes in water flow, even feel the existence of water molecules. I am light as I drift in the water, without expending any effort. This is the power of going with the flow, this is called downstream.¡± ¡°Waves or tidal currents, they all move with the water flow. Now, I am water, I am the water flow! I am the waves, I am the surging tide of the Celestial River!¡± Having submerged in the water for more than twenty minutes, Lin Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, pushed off the riverbed with both hands, and rapidly swam towards the Silver Spear, grabbing it and sting out of the water! The spear in his hand shook, and a stormy wind and rain howled. The spear¡¯s silhouette, like a massive wave, struck the oing tide with fury! ¡°Boom!¡± Amidst the sshing water, the first tidal wave scattered, and the second wave came crashing down. ¡°Again!¡± Lin Zhen roared, the muscles in his body tensing and lightning ions illuminating the night sky as he thrust the spear fiercely for the second time! ¡°Rumble!¡± It seemed like a heavy downpour on the riverbank, as the second wave dissipated under Lin Zhen¡¯s spear attack.. With two consecutive waves negated, the river behind Lin Zhen experienced a real disruption of the flow! Chapter 138 - 138: Chasing the Goddess (3 updates arriving) Chapter 138: Chasing the Goddess (3 updates arriving) Trantor: 549690339 After two consecutive sessful spear strikes, Lin Zhen immediately got into the state, continuously attacking with his spear and starting a counteroffensive against the oing waves. With each wave crashing down, his long spear rose to meet it, each strike was like a waterfall, endless ¨C this was Long River! The rumbling sound was unending. After thirty consecutive attacks, the river behind Lin Zhen was nearing depletion, revealing the riverbed and trees. The shore was covered in water, umted from the sshes of the waves. ¡°Shua!¡± Lin Zhen stood with his spear pulled back, and the locked torrent was finally released, re-filling the riverbed. The water level slowly recovered. Lin Zhen¡¯s chest heaved, the excitement in his eyes gleaming. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve mastered the mystery of Long River! The only thing Ick now is proficiency. At present, I can only make the attacksst thirty times. I am not yet fully skilled in the use of my Dantian qi and the way my muscles exert force. To truly use it in actualbat, I need to be able to release at least a thousand consecutive attacks.¡± ¡°Fortunately, there is nothing pressing right now, I¡¯ll stay here and familiarize myself with the Long River Spear Skill. It¡¯s still not toote to leave after I have mastered this skill.¡± ¡°Each strike is like a waterfall. Even a regr War God would struggle to maintain this level of attack strength for a thousand times. The mystery of Long River is truly miraculous.¡± After this round of practice, Lin Zhen¡¯s Dantian qi neared depletion. He was still unskilled in exerting force, wasting too much Dantian qi. The real Long River was supposed to be endless and unstoppable. He had only grasped the main points, but the details were not yet perfected. He would need time to slowly practice. Returning to his small nest to meditate and recover, after one session, Lin Zhen fell asleep, exhausted for the first time. Downstream of the river, Su Mingyue squatted by the riverbank, gentlybing her long hair through the water. As a girl, especially one as beautiful as her, Su Mingyue was very concerned about her appearance. She couldn¡¯t stand being dirty all over. She hadn¡¯t bathed since arriving at the Star Fruit Tree a few days ago and could hardly bear it any longer. Every puddle of water had Mutant Insects lurking in it, making it almost impossible to take a bath. When Su Mingyue sent herpanions away from the Star Fruit Tree, she also thought about giving up and leaving. But she persevered and eventually encountered Lin Zhen. During the chase, Su Mingyue took many detours and eventually lost Lin Zhen¡¯s trail. However, she didn¡¯t give up and continued to search slowly to the north, as she saw Lin Zhen heading north when they first met. After a while, she found this river. This discovery thrilled Su Mingyue because the rapid river rarely contained Mutant Insects ¨C the insects couldn¡¯t stay in the fast-moving water. She followed the river and found a rtively secluded ce to bathe under the cover of darkness. But during her bath, something embarrassing happened. The rushing river suddenly stopped flowing, leaving Su Mingyue¡¯s stunning body exposed to the air. Her beautiful, trembling figure, waterfall-like hair, red lips, and sparkling eyes were incredibly eye-catching in the darkness. Su Mingyue cried out and tried to crouch down, but realized it wouldn¡¯t help. She wanted to chase the water, but her clothes were on the shore. Fortunately, the surroundings were silent, and no one was around. Su Mingyue hurried to the shore, put on her clothes, and blushed even though no one saw her. It took a full three minutes for the water to start flowing again, and Su Mingyue was reassured that no one had seen her. She had many things in her storage ring, both necessary for Martial Artists and daily necessities. After she washed up and the sky brightened, Su Mingyue sat by the river and gentlybed her hair. Looking at the Luo River Goddess-like reflection in the water, Su Mingyue was pondering why the water had suddenly stopped flowing. She was thankful it was nighttime ¨C if it had been daytime, she would have been mortified. A huge leaf spiraled down from the sky,nding and sticking several inches deep into the river, then washed away by the water current. As the leaf fell, Su Mingyue noticed a small indentation in the water, caused by the leaf¡¯s obstruction. ¡°A leaf¡ blocked the water.¡± Su Mingyue muttered, then suddenly looked up, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Upstream! There¡¯s something or someone upstream. Although I don¡¯t know how they did it, they likely stopped the water flow.¡± ¡°Not many Martial Artists went north, and Lin Zhen was headed in that direction. That means if I follow this river, I¡¯ll definitely find that annoying thief.¡± Su Mingyue stood up, rare joy in her beautiful eyes, ¡°Thief, if you¡¯re responsible for this too, we¡¯re definitely going to settle the score.¡± She wore a long white skirt with a gold ribbon at her waist, outlining her fantastic figure. It resembled ancient clothing from before the Common Era. This choice had nothing to do with any retro-style, but was rather the standard attire of female followers of the Star Sky Divine Teaching. As a Saintess, her demeanor was essential. Her skirt looked even more elegant and graceful. Lifting her skirts to reveal a section of white and crystal-clear calf, Su Mingyue floated away, heading upstream. Tang Yu and a girl walked through the forest, approaching the direction of Lake Heart Tree. They were looking for Su Mingyue. The girl was named Yingying, and she was also from Capital Base City, a fellow member of God¡¯s Grace Cathedral with Su Mingyue. After meeting herpanions at the tform, Su Mingyue didn¡¯t return. They waited for a long time before deciding toe and look for her. Before leaving, Su Mingyue had told Yingying that if she didn¡¯te back, they could look for her near Lake Heart Tree. She would leave the unique mark of God¡¯s Grace Cathedral on her way. As they were walking, they suddenly heard voices behind them. ¡°Hehe! Who do we have here? If it isn¡¯t those rookie freshmen.¡¯ Lin Zhen and Yingying turned around and saw two Advanced War Generals standing behind them. They had seen these two before, the two Advanced War Generals of the 494th ss. When they were snatching Star Crystals back then, the crystals were taken by someone else, and these two chased after them. They didn¡¯t expect to meet them here again. Lin Zhen coldly asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± The two Advanced War Generals had a cat-and-mouse smile on their faces. One of them said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the skills of a hero, it¡¯s best not to stick your head out. Where¡¯s that beautiful girl in a white dress who¡¯s with you?¡± Yingying cut in, ¡°What do you want with Ming Yue?¡± ¡°Hehe! Nothing much. We brothers have been holding back for three years in this lonely jungle. We want to find that beauty to help us release some steam, is that ok?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Zhen was furious when he heard them insult his dream lover. He flicked his sleeve, and his long sword stabbed out. At the same time, seven flying knives flew into the sky, attacking with full force! One of the two Advanced War Generals had a knife and the other a spear, they fought with Lin Zhen. Yingying also joined the fight, and the four people shed for less than three minutes before Yingying was kicked away by one of them. Facing these two together, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t hold on for long, which shocked him immensely. Students who were three sses higher than them were simply too powerful. He was a Level Eight War General and a Spiritual Mind Master of the Golden Middle Stage, and yet, he was no match for these two, something unimaginable outside. Not being a match, and notsting another minute, Lin Zhen was defeated in a sorry state. Yingying¡¯s injuries were not severe, and she got up. Lin Zhen ran over and grabbed her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Stepping on arge sword, Lin Zhen flew away with Yingying. From behind, one of the pursuers was also a Spiritual Mind Master in the Late Golden Stage, who stepped on a shield to chase after them. Lin Zhen was almost desperate in his flight, deliberately choosing difficult ces to pass through. This strategy worked, and after a minute, they finally shook off their pursuers. But Lin Zhen did not dare to stop and headed straight for Lake Heart Tree with Yingying. It was not until they saw the glitteringke that the two finally stopped. ¡°Phew! That was close. If we were a bit slower, they might have caught up with us.¡± Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t help but pat his chest. Yingying was even more moved, hugging Lin Zhen¡¯s waist tightly, ¡°Thank you, Lin Zhen. You saved me. I want to be with you forever.¡± Lin Zhen did not push Yingying away, allowing the young girl¡¯s body to press tightly against him, even wrapping his arms around her waist. After a while, the two separated, and Lin Zhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Ming Yue now. Remember, you can¡¯t do this in front of her.¡± Looking at Lin Zhen¡¯s charming face, Yingying nodded dazedly. She knew that she could not have a future with Lin Zhen, but she was willing to be his secret lover. ¡°Can you find the marks Ming Yue left behind?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Yes, let me search.¡± As she said that, Yingying put on a pair of sses and looked around. ¡°Found it, she went north. I can see the dust she sprinkled. If we follow this river north, we should be able to find her.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Zhen hurried on. Although Yingying was also a beautiful young girl, she could notpare to Su Mingyue¡¯s unparalleled beauty. The two people left Lake Heart Tree and headed north. As soon as they left, the two people from the 494th ss poked their heads out from behind the bushes. ¡°Big brother, why didn¡¯t we finish them off?¡± ¡°Lao San, you don¡¯t understand. They are just small fry. The real target is that beautiful girl in a white dress.¡± ¡°Hehe, you keep saying you¡¯re not lecherous, but you¡¯re always thinking about beauties.¡± ¡°You¡¯re only half right. Sure, that girl is beautiful, but she has another identity. She is the Divine Woman of Capital Base City¡¯s Gods n. As a Divine Woman, she must have a divine token on her, which is the real treasure.¡± ¡°Oh! What treasure?¡± Lao San asked. ¡°Hmph! A treasure from an ancient divine ruins. Is it worth our effort?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s from ancient divine ruins. The things thate out of that ce are unique and valuable!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I deliberately let those two rookies go. With them leading the way, we brothers will get both the woman and the treasure!¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s hurry then! Haha, a stunning beauty and a treasure from the ancient divine ruins, which one should I choose? How troublesome!¡± The two people from the 494th ss quietly followed Lin Zhen, entering the northern jungle.. Chapter 139 - 139: Shameless Lin Zhen (Fourth Update) Chapter 139: Shameless Lin Zhen (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 In the early morning, Lin Zhen climbed out of the river, exhausted and almostpletely drained of strength. Lying on his back on the riverbank, his chest heaved violently, but Lin Zhen¡¯s mood was very good. After a day and night of testing, he had gone from initially being able tounch only thirty consecutive waterfall attacks to now three hundred, a full ten times increase. ¡°Each strike is like a waterfall, such an attack strength is definitely difficult for ordinary War Generals to resist. My Lightning River has initially formed itsbat power.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t need to leave in a hurry. I should continue training here for some time and at least let both meteorite crystals mature before leaving.¡± Thinking of the meteorite crystals, Lin Zhen¡¯s spirits lifted a bit. Calcting the time, the meteorite crystal on the right should be about to mature. After performing breathing exercises on the spot for a while, Lin Zhen felt a little more recovered, so he got up and headed to the location of the meteorite crystals again. When he arrived, Lin Zhen climbed up, lifted the cover he hadid down, and saw both meteorite crystals present. And the one on the right had grown quite a bitrger, as it should be aet crystal in a few hours. ¡°Great! With thiset crystal in hand, my strength will increase even further. Although I still can¡¯t enter thete stage of the four-level War General, I can take a big step forward in the middle stage.¡± Seeing that the meteorite crystal was about to mature, Lin Zhen no longer wanted to return to his small den and simply meditated on the spot to adjust his breathing. After a night of hard training, his dantian was almost entirely depleted. The earlier breathing exercise was just a drop in the bucket; he would need more time to recover. But before he could even practice once, Lin Zhen suddenly opened his eyes! Danger! The senses of a Spiritual Mind Master are extremely keen, and their sixth sense is even more sensitive than ordinary people¡¯s. Lin Zhen felt as if something was watching him. ¡°What is it? It seems to be some kind of predator.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes scanned his surroundings, trying to find the lurking killer amidst the green trees. Surrounded by lush green leaves swaying gently in the breeze, Lin Zhen looked around for a while but found nothing. He turned his head to look behind him, where there was also nothing, but the sense of danger grew even stronger. ¡°It must be some kind of mutant insect, but what kind of insect could give me such a dangerous feeling? It¡¯s lurking nearby, but I can¡¯t find it.¡± As he thought, a sh of inspiration crossed Lin Zhen¡¯s mind, and he suddenly remembered the knowledge introduced in the survival manual. Some insects can use the color of their bodies as camouge, lurking in ces with simr colors, making it difficult for their prey to detect them, and facilitating their sneak attacks. ¡°All around me are green leaves, so this insect must be green as well. I overlooked this point just now. Let me look again.¡± This time, Lin Zhen focused his attention on the leaves, and his mental power began to spread out. The five flying knives also took to the air, ready to face the suddenly appearing predator at any time. ¡°There!¡± Suddenly, Lin Zhen saw a green, tree branch-like creature less than five meters away from him. Its green body almost blended in with the leaves, stretching more than five meters in length, with a pair of sharp des over two meters long on its forelimbs. Its ck eyes would asionally blink slightly. It was a mutant mantis! In the insect world, the mantis is undoubtedly a fierce general. Its serrated mantis des are lethal weapons, capable of easily dismembering even other mutant insects, let alone humans. Just as Lin Zhen discovered the mutant mantis, it made its move! With a silent leap, its long body swiftly approached Lin Zhen, and a mantis de swung fiercely at him! If struck by this de, Lin Zhen would surely be cut in half. Not daring to be careless, he quickly bent forward, and the mantis de passed over his head. The bright silver spear appeared in his hand, and Lin Zhen immediatelyunched a counterattack! ¡°Storm!¡± A rain-like burst of spear light shot towards the mantis, but it only used its mantis de to block most of Lin Zhen¡¯s attacks. Some of the spear lights hit the mantis¡¯s body, leaving only shallow white marks. ¡°This thing¡¯s shell is so hard, the storm is useless!¡± After missing the first attack, the mantis¡¯s other mantis de swung over with a speed that was like lightning. This was the mantis¡¯s hunting instinct: speed! Lin Zhen didn¡¯t even have time to dodge. Out of desperation, the liquid metal instantly formed a suit of armor, and arge bump on the shoulder blocked the mantis¡¯s de. The powerful impact cut Lin Zhen from the tree branch, and the liquid metal was dented by arge chunk but quickly restored its original shape. Lin Zhen felt his chest churning with blood and energy, and blood couldn¡¯t help but seep from the corners of his mouth. Although his bones weren¡¯t broken, the internal impact had injured his internal organs. ¡°What a powerful mantis, it seems I¡¯ll have to use my newly learned Long River skill. ¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s five throwing knives clinked and struck the mantis, but they couldn¡¯t even break its shell. These five throwing knives were bought by Lin Zhen a long time ago, at the cost of 200,000 each, but they are now outdated. The mantis quickly leaped off the tree trunk and rushed towards Lin Zhen again. ¡°You beast! You think I¡¯m easy to bully? Come on!¡± Lin Zhen gritted his teeth, and the mountain-like realm instantly opened. The bright silver spear in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and the Waterfall attack burst out! ¡°ng! ¡± The huge impact echoed through the woods, and the tree trunk under Lin Zhen issued a harsh groan, actually splitting from the force of impact. Although it was just a small branch, it was over a meter thick and couldn¡¯t withstand the mantis¡¯ attack! The mantis also let out a scream, its body flying backward. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t get pushed back at all with one strike! Lin Zhen immediately followed up with his sessful attack, not giving the mantis any chance. He performed the Lightning River! A golden lightning shed through the forest, and the spear¡¯s aura was like an upside-down Milky Way crashing down. Though the Mantis de managed to block Lin Zhen¡¯s attack, it couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and was sent flying once more, smashing into a tree trunk. ¡°Again! I¡¯ll end you while you¡¯re weak!¡± Lin Zhen unleashed his remaining Dantian energy, striking fiercely. After more than a dozen continuous attacks, Lin Zhen finally found a weakness in the mantis, puncturing its head with a spear! With a flick of his spear, a crystal flew out of the mantis¡¯ head and was about to fall to the ground but was caught mid-air by Lin Zhen and directly stored into his Space Ring. Without the crystal to rely on for survival, the mantis couldn¡¯t stand up anymore, convulsed a few times, and diedpletely, turning from a hunter into Lin Zhen¡¯s prey. ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve dealt with this troublesome guy. This is the most terrifying insect I¡¯ve encountered in the jungle. If I hadn¡¯t just learned the Long River technique, I wouldn¡¯t have been a match for it.¡± Lin Zhen ripped off his tattered clothing, leaving him nearly naked. The mantis had been extremely difficult to deal with, and his clothes had been torn to shreds during the battle. After throwing away his clothes, Lin Zhen sat down on the ground, feeling weak in his limbs and extremely ufortable in his chest. Though the shock from the mantis¡¯ attack wasn¡¯t severe, he needed some time to recover. After lying sprawled out on the tree trunk for three hours, Lin Zhen stood up and spent another two hours adjusting his breath and meditating, only managing to restore half of his strength. ¡°It seems I won¡¯t be able to practice Long River tonight. I¡¯d better collect my Star Crystals quickly and absorb their energy. As long as I absorb the energy within the crystals, my strength will be fully restored, and my realm will progress quite a bit.¡± Lin Zhen got up, wearing only shorts, toozy to change into new clothing, and climbed the flowering tree trunk again. Upon returning, he found a Meteor Crystal on the tree had indeed advanced and evolved into a Comet Crystal, dragging its long tail while floating above the flower bud. ¡°Great, this is my second Comet Crystal. I need to bring it back to my nest to absorb it, as this ce still isn¡¯t very safe. ¡± Instead of picking the Comet Crystal immediately, Lin Zhen came down to dismember the mantis¡¯ body first. He used liquid metal to turn his spear into a saw and removed its tworge Mantis des, storing them into his Space Ring. With this done, Lin Zhen picked the Comet Crystal. After picking the Comet Crystal, it needed to be absorbed within ten minutes. Lin Zhen immediately picked up the mantis leg and quickly headed towards his nest. He crossed a few tree trunks and waded through a river before returning to his nest. However, as soon as he climbed out of the water, he saw something that stunned him. Su Mingyue was wearing a white priestess long skirt, her slender body slightly crouched, examining Lin Zhen¡¯s nest. The nest was still covered in flower petals, and it was obvious that someone had lived there. Hearing the noise, Su Mingyue looked up and her beautiful face turned bright red. She turned away and muttered, ¡°Shameless!¡± Lin Zhen hesitated for a moment. His first reaction when he saw Su Mingyue was to run, but he couldn¡¯t find a ce to run to. Finally, he settled on a rtively good ce, and he didn¡¯t want to leave it. While thinking about how to deal with her _ he heard her call him shameless Lin Zhen looked down and suddenly found himself in an awkward situation. He had thrown away his clothes and hadn¡¯t changed into new ones, leaving him wearing only a pair of shorts. Moreover, he had just waded through a river, making his wet shorts cling to his body, and a certainrge part of him was as clear as a snake. It was almost poking out from the shorts¡¯ edge.. Chapter 140 - 140: Pee on Your Skirt (5th Update) Chapter 140: Pee on Your Skirt (5th Update) Trantor: 549690339 If there were no one else around, going nude wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, Lin Zhen was rather embarrassed because the presentpany was Su Mingyue, the pure and noble Saintess of the Divine Sect. Despite this, Lin Zhen had lived a life of a thousand years, and this was his second life after all. His thick skin was unparalleled. Thinking that Su Mingyue must feel ufortable, he decided to go along with it. After all, she wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him in such a state, would she? Lin Zhen returned to his den carrying the mantis leg, then tossed it on the ground. He said, ¡°What a small world, I have run into the Saintess here again. Surely you didn¡¯te looking for me?¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s face was red-hot. She wanted to leave but did not want to give in that easily. She couldn¡¯t bear to turn her head and look back, so she turned to the side and said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Will you please put on some clothes before you talk?¡± ¡°Where do I find clothes now? My clothes got ruined in the fight. I don¡¯t have any spare ones. You may lend your long skirt to me. I don¡¯t mind if youugh at me,¡± he replied. ¡°You¡ If you continue like this, I won¡¯t y nice,¡± Su Mingyue warned him, somewhat angry now. Lin Zhen smiled, raised his hand, and a piece of liquid metal that was originally stored in the Space Ring came flying out. It transformed into something like an armored skirt and covered his lower half. ¡°Now this should do it, you can turn around now,¡± he said. Su Mingyue hesitated, then turned back to see Lin Zhen dressed in an armor. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, she didn¡¯t realize that it was liquid metal. She simply thought it was regr armor. With an expression as cold as frost on her pretty face, Su Mingyue drew her sword and asked, ¡°Lin Zhen, why did you run away? Are you mocking me?¡± With his heart in a hurry to absorb the Comet Crystal, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to engage in small talk with Su Mingyue. It had been three minutes already. He made sure to be brief, ¡°I have my reasons, but I can¡¯t exin thoroughly at the moment. You wanted me to join the Star Sky Divine Teaching, didn¡¯t you? Can we follow up on this some other time?¡± ¡°I had made up my mind beforeing here, ¡± Su Mingyue replied, ¡°You¡¯re a person of despicable character, greedy and self-centered. You stood by while yourpanions were in danger, trying to profit from the misfortunes of others. Even if you were to join our Gods n, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d cause a catastrophe. So, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°How did you change your mind? Do you mean to deal with me?¡± Lin Zhen queried her. ¡°Yes. I intend to teach you a lesson so that you don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± Looking at this naive girl who had been thoroughly brainwashed by her religion, Lin Zhen felt utterly helpless. If it were any other time, he could probably have a reasonable discussion with Su Mingyue. But right now, the Comet Crystal was still in the Space Ring, and four minutes had already passed. If he dyed much longer, he wouldn¡¯t have anything left at all. However, he was still dissatisfied. The Su Mingyue he was seeing now wasn¡¯t the same person he knew from his past life. The Su Mingyue from his past life, who had courageously resisted the True God of the Stars after recognizing his true face, wasn¡¯t here anymore. Lin Zhen feltpelled to say a few words. ¡°Su Saintess, I¡¯m truly saddened by your naivety. You say that I¡¯m not up to the mark, but are all the people from your Star Sky Divine Teaching virtuous?¡± Lin Zhen asked. Su Mingyue¡¯s radiant face showed a hint of pride, ¡°Of course. Every member of the Star Sky Divine Teaching must possess qualities such as sincerity, kindness, bravery, and fearlessness. For example, a few days ago, when you were hiding and preparing to steal something, several of our people were bravely fighting. Faced with a strong enemy, none of them retreated. That¡¯s what it means to be brave and fearless.¡± ¡°Ha, are you implying that Tang Yu and your fellowpanions are all qualified believers too?¡± ¡°Yes, they are all exceptional and would never neglect apanion¡¯s safety like you. Even if it¡¯s for a stranger, they would fight out of a sense of justice and not fear any enemy.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s response was firm and decisive. Unable to contain himself, Lin Zhen scratched his head. As he could not persuade this stubborn girl in such a short period, he tried a different approach, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say you¡¯re right, but could you give me some time? I am sure I can convince you. Just give me an hour.¡± ¡°No way! Don¡¯t try any tricks on me. I fell for it once, and I won¡¯t be fooled a second time!¡± Su Mingyue spoke, swinging her sword in hand. She was indeed preparing to strike Lin Zhen. Seeing the situation turning unfavorable, Lin Zhen knew that even if he was in perfect condition, he may not be a match for Su Mingyue, let alone now when he waspletely exhausted. ¡°You forced me into this!¡± Lin Zhen gritted his teeth and yed a dirty trick. The liquid metal around his waist suddenly slipped, revealing his boxers beneath. Su Mingyue instinctively covered her eyes and momentarily halted her attack, giving Lin Zhen the opportunity to retreat. ¡°You shameless thief! Even if you stoop so low, I won¡¯t back down easily,¡± she shouted. Su Mingyue seemed to force herself to continue her attack on Lin Zhen, but then she saw him reaching for the edge of his boxers ready to pull them off. Moreover, he warned Su Mingyue, ¡°If you dare toe any closer, I swear I¡¯ll pee on your skirt.¡± Su Mingyue couldn¡¯t handle Lin Zhen¡¯s shamelessness anymore. She stomped her foot hard, turned around, and backed off. ¡°You have one hour, and if you don¡¯t have a reasonable exnation after an hour, you¡¯ll have me to answer to,¡± she threatened. Lin Zhen heaved a sigh of relief secretly. It was ast resort, and he figured this trick would only work on someone as innocent as Su Mingyue. Growing up in the church, she led a life simr to an ascetic monk¡¯s, having little to no knowledge of the outside world. Nobody had ever disrespected her. This trick would have failed miserably on anyone else. Looking back, though, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t feel much killing intent from Su Mingyue. This girl still seemed to hold a grudge due to being tricked by him, she didn¡¯t actually want to kill him. It¡¯s more likely she wanted to punish him. Once he had learned his lesson, she would try to brainwash him into joining her Gods n. ¡°Heh, naive little girl, you gave me an hour. And in an hour, I¡¯ll be fully re-energized, and my realm will have grown stronger. Then even if I can¡¯t beat you, you won¡¯t be able to catch me,¡± Lin Zhen thought. Lin Zhen made up his mind, dropped the mantis leg, and ran behind a tree trunk, disappearing from sight. Su Mingyue stood there dumbfounded, the blush on her face hadn¡¯t yet faded, and she surprisingly even forgot to supervise whether Lin Zhen would run away. All she thought about was how to make Lin Zhen obedient and willingly join the Gods n after tidying him up, after all, it was rare to find a junior war general who couldpete with her and even almost win. ¡°What kind of doctrine can persuade him? It would be best if there were examples, as they are the most persuasive.¡± Su Mingyue racked her brains, and after about half an hour, footsteps were faintly heard from far away. ¡°Is Lin Zhening back? No, he went in that direction, didn¡¯t he?¡± While Su Mingyue was puzzled, the leaves in front of her rustled, and two people appeared. It wasn¡¯t Lin Zhen, it was actually Tang Yu and hispanion Yingying. ¡°Tang Yu? Yingying? Howe you two are here?¡± Su Mingyue asked. ¡°Mingyue, we finally found you. Yingying found the markings you left and followed them here.¡± Tang Yu walked up to Su Mingyue, his eyes full of tenderness. Seeing the beauty so close and smelling her faint fragrance, he could hardly keep himself from embracing her then and there. Yingying also approached: ¡°Yeah, we were even chased halfway here, thanks to brother Tang Yu leading me, we managed to get out.¡± ¡°Chased? Who were chasing you?¡± Su Mingyue asked. ¡°Two from 494, the two advanced war generals.¡± Yingying answered. Su Mingyue gathered her brows in worry. She might be naive, but she¡¯s by no means an idiot, especially when ites tobat, for she had a shocking talent and insight. ¡°That¡¯s not good! The two of them are very strong, for both of you to escape from them and reach here without trouble, I¡¯m afraid things might not be that simple.¡± Su Mingyue instinctively felt that something was off. Tang Yuughed once: ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much, Mingyue. Even if those two chase us here, shouldn¡¯t we be able to face them together?¡± Just as he finished his sentence, a loudughter came from the forest behind them. ¡°Ha ha ha! The saintess of Capital is truly outstanding. You managed to figure out our intent so quickly. I can¡¯t wait to see how you and this idiot kid will handle this together!¡± The two advanced war generals emerged from the forest and appeared in front of Su Mingyue. Tang Yu¡¯s face changed instantly, realizing that they hadn¡¯t managed to shake off their pursuers at all. Their target might¡¯ve been Su Mingyue from the beginning. After a nce at the two advanced war generals, Su Mingyue saw a peak Level 9 Spiritual Mind Master and a peak Level 9 Divine Speedster. It was almost the limit of being a war general. This was a battle she didn¡¯t have confidence in. If it was one-on-one, Su Mingyue was confident enough that she wouldn¡¯t lose, but Tang Yu? Could he handle one by himself? She slowly began: ¡°With your borate nning, what do you want in the end?¡± Saintess Su, I know you.¡± One man introduced himself. ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name¡¯s Hua, and I am originally from the Capital Base City. I know a little about the situation there. I know that the God¡¯s Grace Cathedral owns an ancient relic known as the Star-gazing Mirror, which has always been held by the Saintess. It should be in your possession, right?¡± Su Mingyue didn¡¯t respond. The teachings of their deity bound her against lying, yet she didn¡¯t want to admit it. ¡°Heh heh, saintess, there¡¯s no need to deny it. Even if you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll find it once we defeat you. It¡¯s a small mirror which the saintess always carries with her. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be with you now, right?¡± As he said that, Hua¡¯s gaze fell onto Su Mingyue¡¯s bosom, a sight that was truly mesmerizing. Su Mingyue¡¯s face turned as he asked: ¡°You want the Star-gazing Mirror?¡± ¡°Smart, but you only got half of it.¡± ¡°There is no way I¡¯m giving you the Star-gazing Mirror. Speak your second condition, I might consider if it¡¯s not too much to ask.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha! Then listen to my second condition. Saintess Su, you¡¯re as beautiful as a goddess. You had captivated countless people in Capital when you were only 15 years old. Now your charm has grown even more. My brother and I admire you greatly. I wonder if you wouldn¡¯t mind keeping uspany for the night?¡± Saintess Su¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°Shameless! Keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Since we couldn¡¯t discuss it, let¡¯s not waste words. I want both you and the treasure. Nobody is leaving today. Let¡¯s do it, Lao San!¡± The two advanced war generals didn¡¯t say any more. They drew their weapons and charged.. Chapter 141 - 141: Collapse of Faith (Six More Updates) Chapter 141: Copse of Faith (Six More Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing the two opponents charging at them, Su Mingyue knew that an intense battle was unavoidable today. Since there was no other choice, the only option was to fight. She could not agree to either of the two conditions set by the opponents. Su Mingyue drew her sword and charged head-on towards Ahua, the Spiritual Mind Master on the opposing side. Meanwhile, Tang Yu and Yingying went forward together to face Lao San. As soon as Su Mingyue crossed swords with Ahua, she realized that today¡¯s battle would be tough. The opponent¡¯s strength was not inferior to her own. After all, Ahua had been trapped inside the Star Fruit Tree for three years, reaching the peak of the War General realm, while Su Mingyue still had room for improvement. Moreover, her opponent was a Spiritual Mind Master. Su Mingyue¡¯s hidden weapon was a flying knife, while Ahua used several flying shuttles. In the midst of sword and knife shes, their hidden weapons collided repeatedly in mid-air, making it hard to tell who was superior. However, this kind of fight was extremely dangerous. When experts engaged inbat, a single misstep could lead to a crushing defeat, making it impossible for anyone to help theirrades. As a result, the key to victoryy in the fight between Tang Yu and Yingying against Lao San. Lao San was a natural-born Divine Speedster with an inconceivable speed. When Tang Yu shed with him, he realized that Lao San had not been using his full strength earlier and had been deliberately hiding his true abilities. Even when Tang Yu and Yingying joined forces, they were still forced back continuously. The sneak attack by Tang Yu¡¯s flying knife was useless as Lao San¡¯s reaction speed was astonishingly fast. Unable tond any significant hits, Tang Yu and Yingying could only bite the bullet and hold on. Twenty minutes into the fight, a turning point urred. Lao San dodged Tang Yu¡¯s sword and swiftly struck, shing across Yingying¡¯s hack. causing her to scream and fall. apable to continue fighting- Facing Lao San alone, Tang Yu was powerless. Three minutester, Lao San seized an opportunity to stab him through the thigh, causing him to fall miserably to the ground, unable to even wield his flying knife. Having defeated two opponents in a row, Lao San quickly went to support Ahua. The two united and overwhelmed Su Mingyue, who finally could no longer hold her ground. Both opponents were skilled atbining their attacks. After a head-on collision, Su Mingyue let out a low cry, and her delicate body was hurled more than ten meters back, mming hard against a tree trunk. Though her injuries weren¡¯t serious, her chest was heaving, making it difficult to get back on her feet. ¡°We finally dealt with her. She was really tricky. If we hadn¡¯t joined forces, I might have even lost to her,¡± one of them said. ¡°Hehe, it was really exhausting. Luckily, that couple was so weak; otherwise, we might have failed today,¡± the other replied. Ahua and Lao San were both panting. The prolonged fight had left them somewhat drained, but they had managed to persist and win. Struggling to suppress the surging blood in her chest, Su Mingyue turned her head to look at Tang Yu and Yingying, who were leaning on each other. Without hesitation, she asked urgently, ¡°How are you two doing?¡± Tang Yu frowned in pain, ¡°Mingyue, I¡¯m severely injured and can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± His leg was already wrapped with cloth but was still soaking through with blood. Yingying¡¯s back had also been bandaged while Su Mingyue was fighting the two enemies. Su Mingyue took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We still have the ability to fight to the death. Even if we die, we will take at least one of them down. At most, we will return to the embrace of the True God of the Stars. We¡¯ll never let them seed.¡± On the other side, Ahuaughed again, ¡®Su Saintess, not everyone has the same dedication to their faith as you. Perhaps there is no one in this world who believes in the True God as much as you do. But what does that matter? Will your precious God save you right now?¡± Su Mingyue lifted her head resolutely, ¡°If the True God doesn¡¯t save me, it means my faith is not strong enough.¡± ¡°Give it up. If your level of faith isn¡¯t enough, whose is? What¡¯s the use of such a difficult-to-reach level of faith in God? You¡¯d be better off following me and living a carefree life.¡± As he spoke, Ahua walked over, intending to lift Su Mingyue¡¯s chin with his hand. Suddenly, Su Mingyue raised her hand, revealing a small mirror that emitted a faint white light, ¡°This is the Star-gazing Mirror you wanted. Do you still want The Star-gazing Mirror is a treasure of the God¡¯s Grace Cathedral, rumoured to be from the ancient divine ruins and not originating from Earth. Though the mirror offers no help in battle, it allows the viewer to see the Boundless Starry Sky regardless of the weather or time of day. It¡¯s said that a past Divine Sect member even reached the Meteor Stage and saw more incredible sights through the mirror, but nobody knows what exactly they saw. However, the treasure has been passed down and at one point, someone even offered 50 billion to buy it from the God¡¯s Grace Cathedral but was unsessful. Upon seeing the Star-gazing Mirror, Ahua¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡®Yes, that¡¯s the treasure! Little girl, will you give it to me?¡± Su Mingyue shook her head, ¡°Unless you let us go, I won¡¯t give it to you, and I will destroy it immediately.¡± Hua sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me, little girl. With your level of faith, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d willingly give me this treasure. It¡¯s better if you obediently hand it over with both hands. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill these two first.¡± Lao San walked over and raised the knife towards Tang Yu and Yingying. Seeing that the opponents were not fooled, Su Mingyue took a deep breath: ¡°You all better stop dreaming. I will destroy this thing andmit suicide. You won¡¯t get your way. As for mypanions, we are all prepared to return to the embrace of the True God at any moment.¡± ¡°Really? Let¡¯s see if yourpanions have as strong a backbone as you,¡± Hua said, and with a wave of his hand, Lao San was about to make his move. At this moment, Yingying suddenly burst into tears: ¡°Mingyue, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Su Mingyue was taken aback, then said angrily: ¡°Yingying, we are all believers of the Deity. After death, we¡¯ll return to the divine realm. What are you afraid ¡°That¡¯s what you think, and only you think that way. We¡¯re not like you. For all these years, who has seen what the Deities really look like? Perhaps the Deities are just some more powerful Martial Artists. We joined the Divine Sect merely to gain more respect from others. Who would actually die for an illusory Deity? You¡¯re being foolish.¡± Su Mingyue looked at her formerpanion in disbelief, listening to her hysterical screams, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. Yingying continued: ¡°What¡¯s so good about that broken mirror? Just give it to them, and at least the three of us can survive.¡± Su Mingyue hurriedly said: ¡°But they have a second condition.¡± Yingying hesitated for a moment: ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal either. Just think of it as being bitten by a dog ¡ª it won¡¯t take away any flesh. In your eyes, is your chastity more important than the lives of Tang Yu and me? Would you rather watch us die than sacrifice a little? You¡¯re so selfish!¡± ¡°I¡¯m selfish?¡± Su Mingyue was dumbfounded. Yingying¡¯s words seemed irrefutable, but shouldn¡¯t some things be more precious than life? ¡°Tang Yu, what do you say?¡± Su Mingyue looked at Tang Yu with a hint of hope, hoping he could say something different. Tang Yu hesitated for a moment and then said solemnly: ¡®Mingyue, those who understand the times are wise. Even Deities may have times when they have no control over their circumstances. You know how deeply I love you, and although you may be humiliated this time, I won¡¯t despise you. I¡¯ll be waiting for the day when youe back to me.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Su Mingyue couldn¡¯t believe her own ears. Of course, she had noticed Tang Yu¡¯s affection for her, but Su Mingyue nned to dedicate her entire life to the Deity, and could only apologize to Tang Yu. Moreover, she never found love appealing nor ever experienced such feelings. In her eyes, Tang Yu should be a devout believer like herself, otherwise, how could he be a disciple of the Great Divine Sect? But his words hadpletely overturned her understanding of him. The huge shock hit her soul, leaving her somewhat at a loss. ¡°How about it? How about it, little girl? Look at your so-calledpanions and listen to their words. Stop clinging to your illusory Deity. What¡¯s real is right in front of you. Give me the Star-gazing Mirror, and you¡¯ll find happiness.¡± Yingying continued: ¡®Mingyue, agree to his conditions. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die. From now on, Tang Yu and I will always be together with you, okay?¡± Tang Yu also nodded slightly, still appearing very gentlemanly. Watching the two holding hands, Su Mingyue suddenly gave a faint smile. She rarely smiled, but this smile was beautiful, like a hundred flowers blooming, leaving everyone in the room momentarily stunned. ¡°I will remember what you said, but everyone has their own persistence. I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re not on the same path. I won¡¯t agree to these conditions. If you two have a chance to live, please take my body back to God¡¯s Grace Cathedral¡ Never mind, just leave me here. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± With the sword across her throat, tears streamed down Su Mingyue¡¯s face: ¡°Is there really no Deity? What kind of faith will it take for you to save me? If there is a next life, I won¡¯t believe in you anymore!¡± In fact, she couldn¡¯t destroy such a treasure ¡ª her im that she could was simply a bluff. Hua realized something was wrong and that he hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be so upromising. He wanted to stop her, but it was toote. However, at that moment, a flying knife suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fiercely knocked Su Mingyue¡¯s sword away. ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone turned to look. From a tree vine above, Lin Zhen was wearing her armor and a glimpse of her underwear could be seen as she hung there like on a swing, shaking her head and saying, ¡°Su Saintess, I have heard that during your assessment, you were able to stand strong against Yan Qiyue. Martial Artists, regardless of who is in front of us or how powerful they are, should always have the courage to fight.. Are you really going to lose faith because of these two rotten potatoes and rotten bird eggs? That¡¯s not the Su Saintess I know!¡± Chapter 142 - 142: Kill Beyond One’s Level Chapter 142: Kill Beyond One¡¯s Level Trantor: 549690339 Su Mingyue gazed up at Lin Zhen swaying in armor on the tree vines, her eyes somewhat blurred by tears, but a glimmer of hope surfaced in her heart. He was right, a Martial Artist should never cease to fight, how could she just throw in the towel like that? This was irrespective of faith, and had nothing to do with God. Even if she was betrayed by friends or abandoned by the Deity, she, Su Mingyue, was still an independent person. How could she not treasure her life? ¡°Kid, I remember you! It was you who stole the Star Crystal that day, huh, you dared to appear before me, now I can snare all of you!¡± Hua suddenly recognized Lin Zhen. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, it was me. You two move at the pace of a crawling tortoise. I, an Intermediate War General, evaded your grasp. You two don¡¯t seem to be any big shots in the Crown District. What gives you the right to boast about catching all of us in a?¡± ¡°Stop with the nonsense, kid. You got away once, but you won¡¯t escape today.¡± Lin Zhenughed heartily: ¡°Since I¡¯vee, I¡¯ve not thought about running. You just wait.¡± After saying that, he looked at Su Mingyue: ¡°Su Saintess, rest quickly. I¡¯ll take care of these two rascals. When you have rested,e and back me up.¡± Su Mingyue nodded, wiping away tears with her hand, a sense of warmth resided in her heart. Lin Zhen found that these two, after battling Su Mingyue, were currently at their weakest. He had just finished absorbing a Comet Crystal, so he was pretty much at his peak. He had made great strides to reach the mid-stage of the Four-level War General. He could use these two to get some practice! ¡°Granddad¡¯s here!¡± Lin Zhen leaped down from the vine, lunging at Hua. His shiny silver spear held high in the air, he put his newly developed skills to use ¨C the Lightning River! Lightning ions flickered on his body; silver arcs jumped on the spear, the spear sh in the air transforming into a towering tidal wave, directly engulfing Hua! ¡°What a fierce attack!¡± Hua¡¯s expression changed, this Intermediate War General would be tough to deal with. Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t afraid. As a Level Nine Martial General, he was confident enough to take down Lin Zhen, even though he was also very exhausted. Channeling the energy in his Dantian, he didn¡¯t use the long sword in his hand, instead, he pulled out a long spear from the Space Ring. As an Advanced War General, he was proficient in the use of various weapons. Facing a heavy weapon like the long spear, he also used a long spear tobat it. The act of raising the me and the sh of the two spears was like the collision of clubs! ¡°ng! ¡± The deafening noise shook the ears, Hua¡¯s foot twitched slightly, but he still managed to keep standing. ¡°Silly boy, even if your attack is fierce, you¡¯re bound to be weak afterward. Now watch my counterattack!¡± Before he even finished speaking, Lin Zhen¡¯s second attack had already arrived. Still the towering tidal wave, the attack was inescapable, Hua had no choice but to face it head-on. After another loud bang, Hua managed to hold on again and was about to retaliate, only to find himself in the devastating situation again. The third wave from behind Lin Zhen had risen and crashed down on him! ¡°How is this possible? How does this kid have the ability tounch this type of attack three times in a row? Can his Dantian energy supply keep up? This is unscientific!¡± Regardless of whether it was scientific, Hua had to endure it. After the third collision, he couldn¡¯t resist the strong impact anymore, falling back a step involuntarily. Once he took that step back, Lin Zhen¡¯s Lightning River waves came crashing at him one after the other. Sparkling sparks continuously burst from the weapon, smacking against the tree trunk. Lin Zhen was like a cksmith, swung the Iron Hammer to beat the iron, one wave after another crashed down. Before the first attack was over, the second was already brewing, and as soon as the second attacknded, the third began to gather. After enduring more than a dozen times, Hua could no longer stand firm; he stumbled back under the continuous attacks, losing his advantage. It was hard for him to turn the tables under Lin Zhen¡¯s attack. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but roar: ¡°Lao San, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t worry about those two,e and save me!¡± Only then did Lao San react. He hadn¡¯t expected the powerful Hua to be impervious to the fierce attacks of Lin Zhen, an Intermediate War General. He swiftly picked up his knife and attacked from behind! The two men attacked from front and back, and the situation finally showed some signs of improvement. Lin Zhen could no longerunch the Lightning River to attack Hua ferociously. He switched from offense to defense, his shiny silver spear whistling as it spun faster than a windmill. Thousands of spear shadows appeared and disappeared, criss-crossing back and forth, but managed to withstand the joint attacks of the two. Hua and Lao San couldn¡¯t believe it. With theirbined efforts, this measly Intermediate War General should be an easy catch! The two of them advanced and retreated, sometimes attacking strongly, at times feigning weakness, asionally attacking together and sometimes using sneaky moves. But no matter how their tactics changed, Lin Zhen stood firm like a mountain, spear in hand, immovable! Tang Yu and Yingying watched Lin Zhen in astonishment. They couldn¡¯t understand how this young man could have such formidablebat power, managing to withstand the furious attacks of the two Advanced War Generals without retreating even a step. Would it kill you to retreat a step? How could you be so rigid? Tang Yu muttered in his heart. But Lin Zhen insisted on stubbornly defending his three-square-foot space, not budging an inch! The shes were as intense as popping beans. For five minutes, a full five minutes, Hua and Lao San were already exhausted and had to retreat temporarily. ¡°Brother Hua, look.¡± Lao San pointed at Lin Zhen¡¯s feet as if he¡¯d discovered a new world. Hua, panting heavily, looked down to see that Lin Zhen¡¯s feet had sunk five or six centimeters into the tree trunk. Yet, he hadn¡¯t moved an inch. ¡°We didn¡¯t force him back even half a step? How did he do that?¡± Hua looked at Lin Zhen in horror. ¡°Maybe¡ Maybe we¡¯re just exhausted from the fight.¡± Lao San suggested uncertainly. At that moment, Lin Zhen lifted his head and breathed out deeply, ¡°Are you two done? If so, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°Impossible, you still have the energy to attack?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we test that out? Come, taste my Lightning River once more!¡± With a shake of his long spear, the Lightning River roared again, and this time it was aimed at two people, the two Level 9 Martial Generals. The three resumed their battle, and for a while, Hua and Lao San were even being beaten by Lin Zhen. They werepletely at a loss as to how Lin Zhen couldunch such high-intensity attacks. Fortunately, with two of them, they could take turns blocking. If it had been just one of them, they would have already copsed under such a powerful offense. The intense fight continued for another five or six minutes. Lin Zhen stepped back, his chest heaving heavily, but he still maintained a defensive stance. He could not sustain attacks of such intensity indefinitely. Considering that they were two Level 9 Martial Generals, he couldn¡¯t defeat them in one go. He had to maintain his strength for defense until Su Mingyue had recovered, which would then be the time for a real counterattack. Seeing Lin Zhen once again bracing himself for defense, Hua and Lao San began to feel helpless whilst panting heavily. This man stood there, giving them the feeling of facing an insurmountable mountain. Their attacks felt like a stormy wind and rain, ineffective against a mountain, as if they were merely scratching an itch for it. This feeling of despair led to a sense of powerlessness. They shared an understanding and began to consider retreating. However, the current situation made it difficult for them to simply give up, and they were too exhausted to continue fighting, leaving them in a dilemma. Such hesitation was fatal. Lin Zhen was currently at the end of his tether, that¡¯s why he created the illusion of being immovable as a mountain to intimidate them. Were they to continue their relentless attack, Lin Zhen might have been defeated. It was during their moment of hesitation that Su Mingyue stood up. She had suffered a blow and her Qi was disrupted, leaving her temporarily incapacitated. But Lin Zhen bought her precious ten minutes, and she had recovered somewhat. Even though she was notpletely healed, she was now capable of fighting. ¡°Lin Zhen, thank you. Let¡¯s fight together!¡± Su Mingyue leaned her soft body against Lin Zhen. Their shoulders touching, she pointed her sword at Hua and Lao San. Hua and Lao San exchanged a nce, both sensing that something was amiss. The issue now was not about winning or losing, but about preserving their lives. They couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Zhen alone, let alone the more formidable Su Mingyue. Their defeat was certain. ¡°Brother Hua, what should we do?¡± Lao San asked. ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s retreat!¡± The two shared an understanding and retreated as one, turning to flee. ¡°Each of us takes one. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡± Su Mingyue, preparing to chase Hua, the stronger of the two, said. ¡°You chase that one. This one¡¯s mine. Remember, we need them alive.¡± With a leap, Lin Zhen, stepping on his liquid metal shield, charged towards Hua. Hua, a Spiritual Mind Master with greater spiritual power than Lin Zhen, was on the verge of disappearing. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lin Zhen thrust his shimmering silver spear and aimed straight for Hua¡¯s heart. ¡°Hmph! Useless. Do you really think I¡¯ll just stand here and let you shoot me?¡± Hua scoffed disdainfully and tried to change direction. Just then, a powerful suction force came from behind, stopping his forward momentum. To his shock, he was pulled back violently. Before heprehended what was happening, the spear had pierced through his body, shattering his heart in one blow! The Level 9 Martial General, a Late-Stage Golden Mind Master, met a tragic death on the spot! Lin Zhen approached and before dealing with his spear, he swiftly removed the Space Ring from his adversary¡¯s finger. ¡°Tsk, tsk! A Level 9 Martial General, a Golden Mind Master, must have a ton of good stuff. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Given the pressing situation, he quickly pocketed the ring. Then, Lin Zhen pulled out his spear and kicked Hua¡¯s corpse off the tree.. Chapter 143 - 143: Idol, Happy New Year! Chapter 143: Idol, Happy New Year! Trantor: 549690339 After dealing with Hua, Lin Zhen transformed the liquid metal into a skirt armor once again, covering the indecent boxerbriefs, and slowly returned to his ownir. Su Mingyue also moved quickly and returned here with Lao San, who had been knocked out by her. She threw Lao San on the ground without any care, and she had been staring coldly at Tang Yu and Yingying. It seemed that Tang Yu and Yingying wanted to take this opportunity to leave, but they were caught by Su Mingyue. Yingying begged bitterly in front of Su Mingyue, ¡°Ming Yue, just let us go, we can¡¯t face you anymore. Staying here is embarrassing, why won¡¯t you let us leave?¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face was full of guilt, ¡°Ming Yue, I know I let you down. But back then, I had no choice in that situation. Moreover, you didn¡¯t tell me about the backup behind you, otherwise I would never have made that decision.¡± Su Mingyue took a deep breath to calm herself down, ¡°Lin Zhen is not my backup, I didn¡¯t expect him to help me.¡± ¡°Then what happened? How did you end up together? And why was he dressed¡ like that?¡± Tang Yu was very concerned about this matter. Although Su Mingyue had never expressed her love for him, he had already regarded her as untouchable. Seeing her with Lin Zhen and Lin Zhen only wearing boxerbriefs, he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild, feeling a sense of betrayal. ording to his understanding, if he asked like this, Su Mingyue, who was always chaste, would definitely exin herself, so that he could feel better. However, he didn¡¯t expect Su Mingyue not to exin, but to look at him with a sneer, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± A single sentence, like thunder on a sunny day,pletely shattered Tang Yu¡¯sst lingering thoughts. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s none of my business. We don¡¯t have much of a grudge, and we¡¯ve been friends before. Is it wrong for me to try to save my life in a life-or-death situation? Just let me go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right to try to save your life, but you shouldn¡¯t have asked me agree to their conditions. Tang Yu, we can barely be friends now, and even less so in the future.¡± In the end, Su Mingyue was still kind-hearted and didn¡¯t want to hurt others. Although Tang Yu was not a big deal, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to deal with Yingying. Seeing that Su Mingyue didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, Tang Yu and Yingying were overjoyed and turned to leave, but at that moment, they saw Lin Zhen standing behind them. ¡°Lin Zhen, what do you want?¡± Tang Yu asked vigntly. ¡°Hehe, nothing. I just wanted to see the true colors of you two shameless lovebirds. At this point, you still want to y the victim? Letting you go would be like letting a tiger return to the mountain. Who knows if you¡¯re afraid of your misdeeds being exposed and wille back for revengeter on. ¡± Tang Yu and Yingying¡¯s faces changed, Tang Yu said, ¡°Lin Zhen, this matter has nothing to do with you. This is between Mingyue and us. You¡¯d better not meddle in others¡¯ business. Mingyue has already agreed to let us go, and I¡¯m willing to swear upon the name of the True God that I will nevere back to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Haha! Although I don¡¯t believe in that True God, someone like you is not even qualified to believe in it. Your words just now may as well be treated as farts.¡± Tang Yu¡¯s face flushed and paled, ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Can I kill you?¡± Lin Zhen asked. Tang Yu and Yingying were scared and took a step back. If Lin Zhen wanted to make a move at this moment, they would have no chance of survival. Yingying yelled at Su Mingyue, ¡®Ming Yue, you promised to let us go! Do you intend to break your word?¡± Su Mingyue hesitated for a moment, came to Lin Zhen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Lin Zhen, let¡¯s forget about it. After all, they are acquaintances of mine, and I don¡¯t want to see¡¡± ¡°All right, you¡¯re reallypassionate as the Saintess, even willing to spare such people. Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you, but while they may avoid the death penalty, they can¡¯t escape punishment. I have an itch to beat them up, and you can¡¯t interfere with that, can you?¡± Su Mingyue turned her head and slowly walked to one side, obviously not wanting to interfere with Lin Zhen. Lin Zhen smirked, and that smile seemed like a demon in Tang Yu and Yingying¡¯s eyes. He suddenly pounced, first kicking Yingying down viciously, and then striking her several times in the back. Yingying screamed in pain, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t continue to attack, but turned to Tang Yu, suddenly pping him on the scalp! Tang Yu¡¯s hair was long and messy, and he always tied it up with a golden hairband. This hairband seemed very valuable, and he had been wearing it since Lin Zhen met him. His body was weak at the moment, and he staggered after being pped by Lin Zhen, his hair bing even more disheveled. ¡°A true disciple of the Great Divine Sect! p!¡± A fierce p shed by. ¡°Ice City¡¯s number one War General! p! ¡± A backhand p followed. ¡°Unwavering faith in the deity? p!¡± The third p. ¡°You like Su Mingyue? I think you value your own life more! p!¡± Tang Yu was beaten without any chance of fighting back, and he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and two of his teeth were knocked out by Lin Zhen. His handsome face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace to even hit someone like you. Get the hell away from me.¡± With that, Lin Zhen kicked Tang Yu in the abdomen, sending him flying back more than ten meters. After a long time of moaning and groaning, Tang Yu finally climbed up, cast a resentful nce at Lin Zhen, and left with Yingying while supporting each other, stumbling away. At this time, Su Mingyue came over, tears blurring her eyes. ¡°Lin Zhen, thank you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, it¡¯s what I should do. I also don¡¯t like these two.¡± Su Mingyue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more, instead walking over to the riverbank alone and staring at the water. Lin Zhen let out a sigh after ncing at Su Mingyue, then quietly walked to the side and took out a small object. It was a small metal tracker, something he had prepared when he came to the Star Fruit Tree. A cutting-edge product from the technology department¡ªa tracking locator. It was easy to use, requiring only a needle-sized piece of metal. While he was smacking Tang Yu earlier, Lin Zhen had left this tiny metal pin in his hair band. Tang Yu would always wear this specific hair band in the depths of the jungle. Lin Zhen wanted to know his whereabouts, because an important event was about to happen to Tang Yu. Lin Zhen remembered that in his past life, Tang Yu became famous for finding a special Constant Star Crystal with space power in it while inside the Star Fruit Tree. This allowed him to soar to great heights and increase hisbat power immensely. After obtaining the Constant Star Crystal, Tang Yu advanced to be a War God. This meant that he must have acquired it when he was at the peak of being a Level Nine Martial General. Lin Zhen wanted to locate Tang Yu¡¯s position to secure the Constant Star Crystal for himself. As long as they were in the Star Fruit Tree, Lin Zhen would find out about Tang Yu¡¯s actions sooner orter. When Tang Yu reached Level Nine Martial General status, Lin Zhen would make sure to follow him, find the Crystal, and snatch it away from him. As for Yingying, Lin Zhen had already pped a prepared poisonous needle into her heart from behind. There was no way she would survive the night. Such a woman was a hazard to keep around and would surely seek revenge in the future. It was better to dispose of her sooner, for peace of mind. However, there was no need for Su Mingyue to know any of this, as this bright yet naive girl shouldn¡¯t be burdened with such matters. Lin Zhen nced at the tracking device and put it away, then walked over to Lao San. Grabbing Lao San by the hair, Lin Zhen pped him awake with two sharp blows. Before Lao San could say anything, Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he unleashed a Mental Shock. In Lao San¡¯s current state, he was unable to resist Lin Zhen¡¯s Mental Shock. Experiencing intense pain in his mind, Lao San let out a howl and stared nkly. ¡°Speak! Where can the most Star Crystals be found in the Star Fruit Tree?¡± ¡°They are found in the most abundance in the Three Great Forbidden Areas,¡± Lao San answered instinctively. ¡°What are the three forbidden areas? Where are they?¡± ¡°One of the forbidden areas is the Beehive, located in the southeast of the Crown District. A massive beehive can be found there, and most Martial Artists wouldn¡¯t dare go. Many Star Crystals remain uncollected; only the best can enter.¡± ¡°What are the others?¡± ¡°The Ant Nest is located to the southwest by a dead branch. Dust and mud have umted into an ant nest, filled with countless ants. That ce also has a lot of Star Crystals.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more.¡± ¡°Thest one is called Sky Dome. It¡¯s said to be directly above the fruit tree and can absorb sunshine and rain to the greatest extent. There are many Star Crystals there, but the area is controlled by students from previous terms. Ordinary people aren¡¯t allowed to go.¡± Lin Zhenunched several Mental Shocks consecutively, keeping Lao San in a state of confusion. Lao San answered every question to the best of his ability. Lin Zhen got the information he wanted, realizing that there was nothing more to ask. He yanked off Lao San¡¯s Space Ring and threw a punch to kill him, then kicked his body away. Returning to the riverbank, Su Mingyue was still staring at the water with teary Lin Zhen knew that today¡¯s events had greatly impacted her. As a Divine Sect Saintess who had believed in deities since childhood, she now had doubts about them. With her previous beliefs beginning to crumble, she felt lost and betrayed by friends. She neededfort and reassurance. ¡°Su Saintess, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Be happy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Su Mingyue murmured after a long pause. At this point, she indeed felt lost; the deities never appeared or saved anyone, and the faith of others was so fragile. What was her purpose as the Saintess of the Divine Sect? ¡°There are always many things happening in life. We can focus on the happier ones, like today. I think it¡¯s a day worth celebrating.¡± Su Mingyue didn¡¯t reply, so Lin Zhen continued, ¡°Look, today you bravely defeated a strong opponent and saw the true colors of the two people around you, eliminating future threats. These are all things worth celebrating. And there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Mingyue finally turned to look at Lin Zhen. ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s! It¡¯s a time for celebration! Doesn¡¯t this make you happy? ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s¡¡± Su Mingyue repeated softly. ¡°That¡¯s right, today is New Year¡¯s Eve, and I¡¯ve always remembered it.¡± As Lin Zhen spoke, he extended a hand toward Su Mingyue: ¡°Su Saintess, let¡¯s celebrate our first New Year¡¯s together. Happy New Year!¡± Su Mingyue stared nkly for a moment but soon wiped away her tears, revealing a beautiful smile that even made flowers envious.. She pped Lin Zhen¡¯s palm: ¡°Idol, Happy New Year!¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Another Planet Core (Third Update) Chapter 144: Another Core (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 Delicate jade hands met coarse,rge ones. A spark of golden lightning leaped between their palms ¨C not static electricity, but a lightning ion from within Lin Zhen¡¯s body that had identally emerged. Su Mingyue withdrew her hand with a startled cry. She didn¡¯t know it was a lightning ion, and assumed that static had simply built up between her and Lin Zhen. Lightly pursing her red lips, Su Mingyue stole a nce at Lin Zhen and found him looking down at the water. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Su Mingyue asked. ¡°The water.¡± ¡°The water? What¡¯s so interesting about the water?¡± Su Mingyue lowered her head. The water at the edge of the Dool was gentle. casting faint riDDles like a mirror¡¯s surface. On the water¡¯s reflection, a half-naked, muscr young man and a fairy-like girl in white robes sat side by side, their faces flushed. The water rippled gently, and the young man smiled. The scene was harmonious, warm, and beautiful. Lin Zhen sighed, ¡°I should¡¯ve changed clothes and taken a photo for a keepsake. Later on, I can brag to others and say, ¡®Look, this is a picture of me and Su Saintess together, quite the perfect match, right?¡±¡® Su Mingyue turned to look at Lin Zhen and rolled her beautiful peach blossom eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re actually not that bad of a person. If anyone else spoke to me this way, I¡¯d be quite unhappy. But I know you¡¯re just teasing me, so I won¡¯t get angry.¡± Lin Zhen chuckled, ¡°As long as you understand. A person¡¯s character isn¡¯t solely determined by their appearance. Take Tang Yu, for example. He usually acts like a refined gentleman, but you saw how he performed when his life was at stake. I, Lin Zhen, may be selfish and have many ws, but at least I¡¯m not like those rotten people with good exteriors.¡± Su Mingyue nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right about that. After this experience, I feel like I¡¯ve grown up a lot and can see through people more clearly. It¡¯s a good thing, and I shouldn¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right mindset to have.¡± Lin Zhen stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡± Su Mingyue looked back at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have any clothes?¡± ¡°Before, it was a coincidence. My clothes had just been torn up and I hadn¡¯t had time to change. Now that I have the time, I can¡¯t keep going like this.¡± Su Mingyue looked annoyed, and Lin Zhenughed as he ran off, and came to arge tree. He rummaged through his space ring. Lin Zhen had brought more than ten sets of clothes, as he would be stuck inside the fruit trees for several years. The clothes were indispensable. He did not want to end up wearing only leaves like a caveman. A set of dark red Tang clothing with golden thread embroidery caught Lin Zhen¡¯s attention, and he decided to wear that. Today was New Year¡¯s Day, so wearing something festive was fitting. The liquid metal turned into a belt hidden inside the clothes. Once he had changed, Lin Zhen noticed two space rings inside. With nothing major to do, Lin Zhen sat downfortably, leaning against the tree trunk, and opened up one of the space rings. This ring wasn¡¯t like the space rings developedter by the Tech Department. Its proper name was ¡°Marching Stone¡± and was the result of early research when Void Stones were first discovered. The space inside could hold less than a cubic meter of items, rendering it unfit to carry much. However, it had caused a buying frenzy in the past. However, the space inside these Marching Stones wasn¡¯t particrly stable, and after several copses, they eventually phased out of use. Some martial artists, unwilling to discard them, continued to use them without any issues. Some martial artists acquired Marching Stones and found them inconvenient to carry. So they turned them into rings to wear on their fingers, giving birth to the idea of space rings. The ring belonged to Lao San. When opened, it contained several bank cards, two knives, a sword, a chain, and lots of small, misceneous items. Bank cards were useless to Lin Zhen, as not even a single cent could be retrieved. They would just end up benefiting the bank in the end. Apart from the two weapons that might be worth a bit, nothing else held any value. Lin Zhen was somewhat disappointed, and decided to try out the other ring. This ring belonged to Hua, a Spiritual Mind Master. Usually, Spiritual Mind Masters were wealthy, so Lin Zhen hoped this time wouldn¡¯t disappoint. Aside from useless items like bank cards, the ring contained a sword, a spear, and a tower shield. ¡°Is this reallv all that¡¯s in here?¡± Lin Zhen dug around for more. After searching for a while, he found a stone in one corner. ¡°Is this a meteorite?¡± Lin Zhen took it out to examine more closely. The stone was surprisingly heavy, with weight disproportionate to its size. Even Lin Zhen struggled to hold it. It must¡¯ve weighed over 100 kilograms. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Zhen simply sat down. He took out a chisel and scraper from his space ring and began to clean the surface of the stone. Lin Zhen was no stranger to this kind of task. In less than half an hour, a goose egg-sized golden stone appeared in his hand, sharp golden energy asionally spilling out from it. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lin Zhen stared at the stone for a long time, ignoring the fact that his hand was almost punctured, and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. It turned out to be a Core, a Core containing sharp metallic energy! Hua had no idea what he had gotten his hands on with this stone and couldn¡¯t figure out its purpose. He simply treated it as a collectible and tossed it into a corner, only for it to end up in Lin Zhen¡¯s possession. The Leo meteor shower came to Earth, and in fact, it was a star that had shattered. Its Core had also burst, scattering fragments containing various energies all over the world. Lin Zhen knew the whereabouts of some of the cores, but there were a few he didn¡¯t know about, like the Golden Core, which he never expected to be in Hua¡¯s hands. ¡°This is great! With this, I have a new direction for my cultivation. Gold is the leader of the Five Elements. If I can absorb this golden energy, whether it¡¯s injecting it into my liquid metal or other weapons, I can greatly improve their quality. I can even release metallic Sword Qi with my bare hands. This core is perfect for my cultivation.¡± Lin Zhen looked at the golden core, which had not yet released its golden energy. It felt very prickly in his hands. If he truly absorbed the golden energy, he would be able to cut through steel with his bare hands. Carefully putting the Core into his Space Ring, Lin Zhen felt that today was truly his lucky day. He adjusted his Tang suit and came out from the bushes with a bright smile. As soon as he came out, he saw a bright scene before him. Su Mingyue was squatting there, making a wooden frame. The Mantis leg that Lin Zhen had brought back had already been peeled, and a wooden branch had been turned into a makeshift table, which even had some seasoning on it, presumably brought by Su Mingyue. Su Mingyue had changed into a red jacket and a red skirt. Her waterfall-like hair was simply tied into twin ponytails, making her small face look as white as jade. With this look, Su Mingyue seemed less cold and more radiant. The red jacket made her look like a beautiful little girl. Seeing Lin Zhene out, Su Mingyue noticed that he was also wearing a dark red Tang suit and smiled: ¡°It seems that we have simr ideas. I also think that today is New Year, so we should wear something festive.¡± Lin Zhen walked over and squatted down beside her, smelling the faint fragrance on her body, and ying with the tree branches: ¡°ording to the traditional customs of Hua Xia people, the elders or people of higher status give out red envelopes during the New Year. Although you and I are about the same age, you are the Saintess of God¡¯s Grace Cathedral, the only one in the country. Your status and position are such that giving me a red envelope of a few billion or even more wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡± Su Mingyue gave Lin Zhen a nce: ¡°While it¡¯s true that I am the Saintess, the church¡¯s money is not under my control. I only have a little bit of my own pocket money, and even if I gave it all to you, I¡¯m afraid it would disappoint you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, any amount is a token of your appreciation. Just give it.¡¯ Lin Zhen shamelessly stretched out his hand. Su Mingyue nodded, seemingly intending to give the money, but she took out her phone and only then realized that there was nowork here to transfer the money to Lin Zhen. Seeing Su Mingyue¡¯s embarrassed expression, Lin Zhenughed: ¡°Can¡¯t give a red envelope now, can you? Just remember that you owe me one, and you can give it back double when you can.¡± Lin Zhen was only teasing Su Mingyue, but he didn¡¯t expect her to nod solemnly: ¡°I¡¯ve made a note of it.¡± Seeing Su Mingyue¡¯s serious expression, Lin Zhen knew that people probably rarely joked with her, taking everything seriously. So he stopped joking around and began tidying up with her. Soon, the fire was lit, and Lin Zhen started to personally barbecue the Mantis leg, using a small piece of liquid metal as a skewer. Su Mingyue sat next to Lin Zhen, watching him grill the meat. She held her little face in her hands, her watery peach-blossom eyes blinking, and her longshes looking like two small fans. It was such a pleasing sight that it was impossible to be in a bad mood. The color of the Mantis leg gradually changed, and Su Mingyue¡¯s brought seasonings were quiteplete. Lin Zhen sprinkled salt, spread oil, and then added some chili and pepper, creating a delicious aroma. ¡°Your cooking skills are really good. Just smelling it is so appetizing. I haven¡¯t had a good meal in my time here, so I can finally have a feast today.¡± ¡°Hehe, how could I be your Idol if I didn¡¯t have these skills?¡± Lin Zhen said with no shame. However, his cooking skills were not just an empty boast. In his previous life, he had spent many years in the interster world, going through the ups and downs of life. Although he was not very talented in other areas, he was quite skilled in cooking. He had cooked this kind of grilled meat countless times and was very experienced. ¡°Dinner time, little glutton!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s meat was ready, and the liquid metal turned into a table. He then took out a bottle of red wine. ¡°Would you like some wine?¡± Su Mingyue nodded: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s New Year, and it wouldn¡¯t be fun if you drink alone. Even though I don¡¯t like the taste of wine.¡± ¡°Then I am truly honored.¡± As the two sat on the stump, Lin Zhen raised his hand, broke off one of the table legs, and turned it into tes, wine sses, and utensils in front of Su Mingyue¡¯s astonished eyes. ¡°You are really extravagant, to be able to use liquid metal like this.¡± ¡°Haha, no matter how valuable it is, it¡¯s just an object. It¡¯s an honor for it to be used by its master.¡± He released his Spiritual Power, and the liquid metal table grew another leg, though the table surface became a little thinner. Since this wasn¡¯t a battle, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was thick or thin. After cutting a piece of meat for Su Mingyue, Lin Zhen was about to say something when she raised her wine ss and said, ¡°Idol, I¡¯m very grateful to fate for allowing me to meet you..¡± Chapter 145 - 145: Lunar New Year’s Eve (until the fourth watch of the night) Chapter 145: Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve (until the fourth watch of the night) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen also raised his ss and clinked it against Su Mingyue¡¯s: ¡°I¡¯m honored to have a friend like Su Saintess.¡± Lin Zhen drained his ss of red wine, while Su Mingyue only took a gentle sip. Then, they both began to eat the delicious roasted meat eagerly. Lin Zhen consumed his food as if a tornado was sweeping up thest of the leaves while Su Mingyue ate in delicate bites. She had received elite training from a very young age and carried an innate grace about her, not losing poise even in her hunger. By nighttime, the two of them had polished off more than twenty pounds of roasted meat and three bottles of red wine; Lin Zhen had personally downed over eighteen pounds of meat and two bottles of wine. Given her small appetite, Su Mingyue only managed to eat approximately two pounds of meat. After tidying up and retracting the liquid metal, Lin Zhen prepared his own den for Su Mingyue to stay while he arranged a bed of petals not far away to rest. However, Su Mingyue did not let Lin Zhen leave immediately. Slightly drunk, she insisted on chit-chatting with Lin Zhen all night, iming it was a New Year¡¯s Eve tradition to stay upte. They bothy side by side in Lin Zhen¡¯s den, looking up at the sky and chatting casually. ¡°Lin Zhen, do you have any specific n for your time here?¡± Su Mingyue asked. She only referred to Lin Zhen as an ¡°idol¡± when in particrly high spirits; otherwise, she preferred to call him by his name. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to capture that man today? He shared some information with me that there were three ces within these shrubs with an abundance of Star Crystals. However, all three are incredibly dangerous. I n to train for a while to improve my strength before going to these ces to find more Star Crystals.¡± ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± Su Mingyue turned to look at Lin Zhen; her fragrant scent wafted towards him. ¡°Of course. Our group of people is all scattered about in this generation. I estimate that there will certainly be conflicts with members of other sses in the future. Having one more person means having additional strength.¡± ¡°Alright, I will listen to you.¡± Su Mingyue was still emotionally fragile at this time, and having been saved by Lin Zhen, she instinctively relied on him a bit. The casual words she uttered were extraordinarily effective at captivating men. Even Lin Zhen felt a sense of pride swelling within him. This was not due to immaturity; it¡¯s just a natural reaction for a man to feel fortunate when relied upon by such an exceptionally beautiful woman. Lin Zhen stretchedzily, pushing away these thoughts and looking up at the sky. ¡°If only we could see the starry sky now. Ever since I came here, I haven¡¯t seen a single star.¡± ¡°I have a way.¡± Su Mingyue broke into a smile, reached into her clothes, and pulled out a Star-gazing Mirror. A sh of breathtakingly white skin subtly caught in Lin Zhen¡¯s eye as her fingers moved around her chest, causing him to momentarily feel dazzled. However, the slightly intoxicated Su Mingyue seemed unaware of this as she handed the Star-gazing Mirror to Lin Zhen. ¡°This object has a wonderful use. If you channel your Dantian Qi into it, you can see deep into the starry sky. The stronger your Dantian Qi is, the further you can see. My master¡¯s master was said to be capable of observing the Milky Way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s miraculous!¡± Lin Zhen eximed in surprise, taking the Star-gazing Mirror and peering inside. After he injected his Dantian Qi, the boundless starry sky soon appeared on the surface of the Star-gazing Mirror. This was different from the Star Cores he had seen before. He was actually able to discern some contours of thes, instead of only seeing dots of light as before. Lin Zhen grew even more interested, increasing the Qi he was channeling into the Mirror. Despite channeling the maximum amount of Qi into the Dantian, he was unable to see any further. ¡°This is amazing; this treasure is invaluable!¡± After watching for nearly half an hour, Lin Zhen set down the Star-gazing Mirror, his heart aze with excitement. As long as he had this object, if his realm could be improved a bit more, he would be able to see beyond the Sr System. If he could reach the realm of the War God, he would even be able to see further. What about entering the Star Realm? Could he see events urring light-years away in the Milky Way? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to anticipate and prepare for an invasion from Extraterrestrial Civilizations? For the first time since his rebirth, Lin Zhen saw a glimmer of hope in opposing the Extraterrestrial Civilizations. Just as he wanted to share his thoughts with Su Mingyue, he felt a weight on his shoulder. Turning his head, he found that Su Mingyue had fallen asleep. Her long hair was spread out, and her jade-like face was resting on his shoulder, breathing evenly. Lin Zhen gently brushed away Su Mingyue¡¯s long hair, feeling a sense of tenderness. He hadn¡¯t thought too much of it before meeting her, but now that he had, he couldn¡¯t let her walk the same old path as in her past life. Carefully lifting Su Mingyue¡¯s hand, Lin Zhen ced the Star-gazing Mirror in her palm. He then gently moved away, causing Su Mingyue to stir slightly. An unhappy expression crossed her face from the slight disturbance. Lin Zhen gave a smile and gently patted her shoulder. After a while, she settled down again. After covering her with petals, Lin Zhen left his den and headed towards the pond. He decided not to continue practicing the Lightning River technique today, as he had basically mastered it. What he considered more important now was to absorb the second Core. Since he already had the Dark Star within him, another couldn¡¯t be formed. However, he was attracted to the cold energy stored within the Core. He spected that the absorption this time would not be as difficult as the first. In the quiet surroundings, Lin Zhen sat by the pond with the Core. The scent of metal contained within this Core was incredibly intense. It was no ordinary metal, yet it was superior to any metal. Lin Zhen felt that his condition had fully stabilized, so he ced the Core at his Dantian. Slowly circting the Qi in his Dantian, a streak of golden radiance emerged from the Core, seeping into his Dantian. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Zhen groaned, because the pain was too extreme! The sharp metallic Qi didn¡¯t harm his body, but it affected his Dantian, causing him immense pain. Since his Dantian felt as if it had been stabbed with a sharp knife, Lin Zhen was soon drenched in sweat. ¡°Damn! I was toocent. The intensity of this golden Qi far exceeds my imagination. Just a single streak of metallic Qi is so potent, and in this Core, I reckon there are close to ten thousand. The absorption process is not something that can be done in a day or two.¡± ¡°However, regardless of how long it takes, I must absorb this Gold Qi Core. If I can¡¯tplete it in a day, then I will take two days, if not then, it¡¯ll take a month. Sooner orter I willpletely absorb it.¡± With great difficulty, Lin Zhen finally managed to contain the first streak of golden Qi within the Dark Star. After recuperating for a while, he started to absorb the second streak. Being prepared the second time, Lin Zhen felt slightly less pain than before, but it was still unbearable. It took him a long time to recover. ¡°Good grief, why is absorbing the Core always such masochistic? Even with preparation, the pain is still so intolerable.¡± This time, Lin Zhen took much longer to recover before he mustered up the courage to start absorbing the third streak of golden Qi. After the third absorption, He wanted to test the effects of the golden Qi. He lifted his finger aiming at a tree trunk up front. ording to Lin Zhen¡¯s expectation, golden Qi would shoot out from his fingertip, easily prating the tree trunk. However, the golden Qi didn¡¯t sessfully shoot out and remained quietly within the Dark Star. ¡°I see, the quantity of golden Qi is still too small for it to function cyclically. I mustpletely absorb the entire Core first. Once the golden Qi can circte on its own, it will be never-ending and can be used at will.¡± Havingprehended this, Lin Zhen spent the entire night practicing at the edge of a pond. He endured tremendous pain, from absorbing one streak at a time to three, and eventually even five streaks at a time; only someone like Lin Zhen with an extraordinarily strong soul can achieve this. Overnight, Lin Zhen absorbed exactly three hundred streaks of golden Qi! At dawn, he stopped the absorption. His muscles still twitched uncontrobly an effect of the pain. After the night-long absorption, approximately one-thirtieth of the Gold Qi Core had been absorbed. ¡°Just as I anticipated, there are approximately ten thousand streaks of golden Qi in a Core. Even if the absorption process speeds up gradually, it would still take about ten days or even half a month toplete.¡± ¡°Once the Gold Qi Core ispletely absorbed, my gravity maniption should improve. That would be an advantage.¡± Lin Zhen rubbed his tense muscles, struggling to stand up. Then, he suddenly heard Su Mingyue¡¯s somewhat anxious shout: ¡°Lin Zhen, Lin Zhen, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± Lin Zhen answered, pushing himself to stand up. A sweet fragrance wafted over as Su Mingyue ran over, quickly supporting Lin Zhen: ¡°What happened to you?¡± Seeing the look of concern on the Saintess¡¯ face, he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just overdid my training a bit, my body is a little sore.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t rush cultivation. I was drunk yesterday and fell asleep in a daze.¡± Su Mingyue seemed a little embarrassed. Being a Spiritual Mind Master, she didn¡¯t need too much sleep. It was the liquor that made her sleep so longst night. With a smile, Lin Zhen gently touched her jade-like forehead with his fingertip: ¡°You should go freshen up, your hair is disheveled.¡± Su Mingyue stared nkly. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to such intimate gestures from people. As a Saintess, she was always ced on a high pedestal, even women didn¡¯t dare to get too close to her. But now, as she supported Lin Zhen, and he lightly touched her forehead, she found nothing wrong with it. It seemed as it was meant to be.. Chapter 146 - 146: Rapid Progress in Half a Month (5 Updates) Chapter 146: Rapid Progress in Half a Month (5 Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen spent the most peaceful and happy time in his little nest after arriving at the Star Fruit Tree. Sometimes, he would go hunting mutated beasts with Su Mingyue and search for star crystals nearby. Lin Zhen would cook some delicious dishes with the edible mutated beasts they caught. With their diligent searching efforts during this period, they yielded quite a bounty, including a dozen star core crystals, more than ten meteor crystals, nineet crystals, and even a crystal they found at a high altitude. The smaller star crystals were all absorbed by Lin Zhen, as Su Mingyue, being a Level Nine Martial General, would experience no effect from absorbing them. Only the crystal was absorbed by Su Mingyue, which increased her dantian energy slightly but still did not reach the peak of Level Nine. At this stage, she would require the absorption of constant star crystals to achieve a noticeable effect. Combined with theet crystal Lin Zhen had saved from before, his realm finally reached thete stage of level four, approaching the peak stage. In their free time, the two would asionally practice martial arts together. It was only when Lin Zhen faced Su Mingyue inbat that he realized her formidable strength. Despite giving it his all, he continued to experience repeated defeats, only managing to pressure Su Mingyue for a while if he caught her off guard with burst of the Lightning River. However, Su Mingyue always found a way to counter. In their numerous confrontations, Lin Zhen¡¯s win rate remained at zero. Furthermore, Lin Zhen noticed Su Mingyue¡¯s extraordinary memory. She could skillfully copy the moves he demonstrated after watching just a few times, proving her worth as a genius. However, Lin Zhen¡¯s progress was evident. Each time, it became increasingly difficult for Su Mingyue to win, and even after emerging victorious, she would be drenched in sweat. In terms of physical strength alone, she was still slightly inferior to Lin Zhen. When it came to this point, Lin Zhen¡¯s task was to act as a guard, watching out for any approaching individuals while Su Mingyue would go to the pool to bathe. Lin Zhen diligently guarded, never stealing a peek even though his inner turmoil was significant. During the night, the two of them would chat, stargaze, or cultivate individually. Su Mingyue also worked hard in her cultivation, practicing just as long as Lin Zhen. However, Lin Zhen did not inquire about the specifics of her cultivation, as this was a rule among martial artists. The progress of absorbing the core¡¯s energy elerated day by day. Lin Zhen initially told Su Mingyue that he would need half a month, and within that time, his cultivation should reach a conclusion, allowing them to leave by then. The first time Lin Zhen absorbed 300 strands of golden energy, he managed to absorb 500 strands within just one night the following day. Gradually bing more ustomed to the pain, it was no longer as unbearable for him. On the third night, Lin Zhen absorbed 800 strands. On the fourth day, he absorbed a thousand strands, though this was the limit he could push himself to. For the next few days, such as the fifth and sixth days, he absorbed a thousand strands each day, rapidly depleting the golden energy within the core. Each time, when Lin Zhen¡¯s body convulsed in pain during the early morning, Su Mingyue would quietly walk over, wipe his sweat, and sit beside him, allowing him to rest his head on her soft legs as she gently massaged his muscles to alleviate the pain. Her long hair unintentionally scattered, apanied by the faint fragrance of the young girl. Lin Zhen closed his eyes, immersing himself in the warm and slightly ambiguous atmosphere that surrounded them. At that moment, Su Mingyue¡¯s cheeks would flush with a hint of red. She knew that it might be inappropriate, but seeing Lin Zhen in unbearable pain made her feel distressed. If doing so could provide him with even a bit of relief, she was willing to do it. Such days persisted for twelve days. On the twelfth night, Lin Zhen finally absorbed thest strand of golden energy within the core! At that moment, something within his dantian finally changed. To be precise, it was the changes urring to the dark star floating within his dantian! The golden energy circted within the dark star, merging with the lightning ions. As they both resided within the dantian and were connected by dantian energy, the two energies did not repel each other and even merged perfectly. ¡°The energy of metal is indestructible and incredibly sharp. It can either beunched outside the body or be applied to weapons.¡± ¡°However, the energy of metal has a w ¨C it¡¯s not very fast. But now that it¡¯s merged with lightning ions, this w has been mitigated. I can test its effectiveness now.¡± Lin Zhen opened his eyes. It was the middle of the night, and he forcefully raised his hand, targeting the same tree trunk from before that he had failed to destroy. As his hand swung, lightning enveloped his palm, casting shadows of the surrounding trees! Hundreds of strands of golden energy shot out of Lin Zhen¡¯s palm, striking the tree trunk in a split second! ¡°Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump!¡± A flurry of wood chips filled the air, and under the illumination of the electric light, Lin Zhen saw that an area of about several dozen square centimeters on the tree trunk was riddled with countless tiny holes. The golden energy pierced through the tree trunk and continued to fly forward, prating several tree leaves before disappearing from Lin Zhen¡¯s sight. ¡°What incredible power! This golden energy is truly indestructible! Combined with the speed of lightning ions, its lethality is exponentially increased.¡± ¡°Against average opponents, I wouldn¡¯t even need to use a weapon. This sneak attack with golden energy would be enough to annihte most enemies.¡± ¡°This is only whenbined with lightning ions. If I canprehend the power of lightning photons, the power of the golden energy should be further enhanced.¡± Having expended hundreds of strands of golden energy, the dark star within Lin Zhen¡¯s body began to rotate. He could clearly feel the golden energy regenerating; as long as he didn¡¯t use up all of it at once, the dark star would ensure he never ran out of golden energy. After testing the release of Gold Qi, Lin Zhen stood up and took out his Bright Silver Spear. With a thought, he infused Gold Qi into the spear, causing it to change. Originally, the spear¡¯s silver body transformed into a mix of gold and silver, clearly increasing its strength by more than twofold. ¡°Excellent, my Bright Silver Spear is not any outstanding divine weapon, its market value is only 30 million, but with the addition of Gold Qi, its power is second only to Star Artifacts!¡± In his previous life, Lin Zhen owned a Star Artifact¡ªit wasn¡¯t top-notch, but it was still decent. He was well-aware of the importance of a good weapon. Although the Bright Silver Spear was only mediocre, after being strengthened by Gold Qi, it was now much stronger than any weapon avable on the market. Liquid metal was also silver in color. After infusing it with Gold Qi, the color entirely changed to gold and its strength and hardness greatly increased to the point of being considered a divine weapon. Apart from mastering Gold Qi, Lin Zhen¡¯s other major ability was gravity control! He had absorbed a Core before, making his control over gravity extremely powerful and helpful during battles. Now that he had absorbed a second core, his gravitational abilities doubled immediately. When Lin Zhen forcefully lifted an incredibly huge broken tree trunk, he realized that his gravity skills were potent enough to handle an average Primary War God during battles. He slowly ced the attracted tree trunk down, making a loud ng. Feeling somemotion behind him, Lin Zhen turned around and saw Su Mingyue standing there. Today, Su Mingyue was dressed in a light blue dress, her long hair gathered to one side of her neck, and her hands on her stomach, watching Lin Zhen hesitantly. ¡°Ming Yue, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to practice?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°No, I was watching you practice.¡± ¡°Ah! You were watching me? How long have you been there?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you all night.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call out to me? Su Mingyue nced at Lin Zhen: ¡°It seems like your skills have improved a lot. Have you basically seeded in your training? Lin Zhen nodded with a hint of joy: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s basically done. I¡¯ve absorbed all the Comet Crystals here, so we can finally leave and search for more Star Crystals.¡± ¡°Congrattions! You said you¡¯d seed in half a month, but you¡¯ve only taken 12 days.¡± ¡°Well, I nned to take half a month, but I finished three days early.¡± ¡°So, are we leaving this ce tomorrow morning?¡± Su Mingyue asked again. Lin Zhen nodded. He hadpleted most of his goals: learning Lightning River, absorbing the Gold Qi Star Core, enhancing his gravity control, improving his realm, and even significantly increasing his Spiritual Power. He had made great strides towards the Late Golden Stage, choosing to march forward. His strength had increased dramaticallypared to when he first entered the Star Fruit Tree area. He was now confident in facing other students, and even some older ones, without having to hide himself. In that case, why should they stay here? Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue had already explored the surrounding area and could hardly find any more Star Crystals. Su Mingyue¡¯s expression seemed a bit dim for a moment, then she looked up at Lin Zhen and smiled: ¡°Never mind, just call me tomorrow morning when we leave.¡± After saying that, Su Mingyue returned to Lin Zhen¡¯s den, seemingly ready to sleep. Lin Zhen was taken aback, then a knowing smile appeared on his face. The next morning, Lin Zhen did not wake Su Mingyue up to leave. Instead, he continued making delicious meals. He had discovered that the flower buds on the Fruit Tree were edible, so he specifically made a te of stir-fried buds for them to eat. Theck of a pot didn¡¯t matter, as the liquid metal could change shape as needed. After eating her meal without enthusiasm, Su Mingyue saw that Lin Zhen still did not mention leaving. Instead, he took her stargazing during the day, told her many stories half-truths and half-fiction, and finally managed to ease her mood. She seemed to have understood that Lin Zhen did not intend to leave immediately. Making swings out of vines, preparing delicious food, and telling stories¡ªthe two spent three days enjoying life together, seemingly forgetting everything outside this haven. It wasn¡¯t until the fourth day, after Su Mingyue had finished bathing and Lin Zhen had packed up, that she said to him, ¡°Idol, I¡¯ve been very happy these past few days, but we should leave now. We are Martial Artists and cannot indulge in pleasure too much.¡± Lin Zhen gave a bitter smile, wondering who exactly was indulging in pleasure. The pair packed up and prepared to leave. Su Mingyue looked back at the clear pond, her eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°I think I¡¯ll definitelye back here. You have to remember this ce.¡± Su Mingyue murmured, Dut It was unclear wno sne was speaking to.. Chapter 147 - 147: Human Shield (Six Ge Arrives) Chapter 147: Human Shield (Six Ge Arrives) Trantor: 549690339 The northern region of the Star Fruit Tree is the least popted, whether it¡¯s the east, south, or west, there are more people than in the north. It¡¯s because the three directions can enjoy the sunlight. The Star Fruit Tree absorbs cosmic energy, but thergest constant star body closest to the tree is the sun. Sunlight is also one form of cosmic energy and one of thergest sources. The north is never exposed to sunlight, so the innate conditions are insufficient, and the birth of Star Crystals bes extremely difficult. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue walked out of the dense forest in the north. Su Mingyue asked, ¡°Which direction should we go in?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ant nest on the west side. Although there are more people there, we will have to interact with the crowd sooner orter. Besides, I have such a strong bodyguard like Su Saintess. If we don¡¯t dare to take a risk, we¡¯d be too timid,¡± Lin Zhen replied. ¡°Before, maybe. But after watching you practicest night, I think I might not be able to beat you. In the future, you might have to protect me instead.¡± Su Mingyue said seriously. ¡°Mingyue, don¡¯t belittle yourself. Your strength is absolutely strong among the War General level, and haven¡¯t you noticed that after so many days of our training together, your strength has improved quite a bit? I don¡¯t dare specte how much, butst time, during the 494th fight, you could have almost handled the two Advanced War Generals alone.¡± Su Mingyue nodded earnestly, ¡°I think so too.¡± Looking at the girl who was unable to lie and didn¡¯t know how to tter, Lin Zhenughed out loud, speeding up his steps. A few hourster, they arrived at Lake Heart Tree. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the west. As long as we search slowly, we¡¯ll definitely find the ant nest.¡± At this moment, Lin Zhen had a headache, knowing only that the ant nest was in the west, but he wasn¡¯t sure about the specific location. The area of the western jungle was vast, and if they searched slowly, they might not find it in half a month. The two of them stood side by side on a main branch in front of the jungle, unsure if they should go this way. Just then, someone suddenly arrived from behind. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue stood still, wanting to see who it was and maybe ask them for the exact location. About seven or eight people came over, turning around the shade of the tree, and were taken aback when they saw Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue. ¡°Su Mingyue? Lin Zhen? Why are you two together?¡± The person who spoke had an explosion hairstyle, but now it looked more like a bird¡¯s nest. It was Lin Zhen¡¯s roommate, Ma Mingxing. He followed the team, with the handsome and talented martial artist from the Demon Capital, Jiang Huai, leading the way. Jiang Huai had ranked third in the assessment, not only losing to Su Mingyue but also to Li Changying. However, no one doubted his fighting ability. He didn¡¯t lose any points during thebat rounds, and his willpower and practical experience surpassed others. Even in the practicalbat round, Jiang Huai fought with an easygoing demeanor, seemingly not exerting all his strength, making it hard for others to see his real ability. Other than the two from the Demon Capital, there were also two from the Capital Base City and a few from Tianfu Base City. Among them was Lin Zhen¡¯s roommate, Sun Tie. Seeing Su Mingyue and Lin Zhen together, Jiang Huai was also stunned for a moment. But he soon smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, we¡¯ve met the top two here. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining us to the ant nest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the ant nest? Do you know how to get there?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Yes, someone in our group has been there once, but he couldn¡¯t stay there alone, so he came back to find us. We took some effort to find these people and decided to team up to give it a try. If the two of you join our team, our chances of sess will be even greater,¡± Jiang Huai replied sincerely, inviting Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue to join them. Lin Zhen looked at Su Mingyue, and she showed him a sweet smile, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Suddenly, Lin Zhen felt a headache growing. Su Mingyue might be naive, but she was definitely not a fool. What did she mean by saying this in front of everyone? Although the two had been living together for more than half a month, neither of them had shown any anomalies, as if they were two happy ymates, everything seemed natural. It was rare to see Su Mingyue smile. During these days, Lin Zhen had only seen her smile a few times, let alone such a radiant smile. She was definitely doing it on purpose! With Lin Zhen¡¯s experience, he quickly came to such a conclusion, even though he couldn¡¯t figure out Su Mingyue¡¯s intention for the time being. As expected, Su Mingyue¡¯sdylike demeanor and sweet smile stunned everyone present. Lin Zhen hurriedly said to Jiang Huai, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with you guys, you can go ahead.¡± Jiang Huai made a sound but forgot to show his happiness. He got up and walked to the front. The remaining martial artists followed in a line, all walking along this massive tree branch. When Ma Mingxing walked past Lin Zhen, he quietly raised a thumb: ¡°Lin Zhen, I finally understand why that fatso Zhang Yue calls you his idol. You¡¯re not only great at martial arts, but also impressive in other aspects. From now on, you are my idol too.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t reply, and Ma Mingxing continued walking. The martial artists behind continued walking, with Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue following at the back, still able to hear their conversation. ¡°Oh my, am I seeing things? Just now, Su Mingyue smiled so beautifully. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen her smile like that in Capital Base City. She¡¯s truly my goddess.¡± ¡°Come on, man, snap out of it. She wasn¡¯t smiling at you. What are you so smug about?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the rtionship between Su Mingyue and Lin Zhen? Look at how she¡¯s following him closely, as if afraid that Lin Zhen might run away. Did Lin Zhen do something beastly to her and doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡± ¡°You fool! Who wouldn¡¯t want to take responsibility if Su Mingyue followed them? Unless they weren¡¯t a man. They¡¯re clearly having a romantic moment.¡± ¡°Oh no, my goddess is getting married. Lin Zhen is such a lucky guy, I want to duel him.¡± ¡°Duel my ass! If you dare touch Lin Zhen now, I bet Su Saintess will obliterate you first.¡± ¡°I agree. Go on, dying under a peony tree might be romantic, even as a ghost. To be murdered by Su Saintess personally is a once-in-a-lifetime experience. Next year, on this day, I¡¯lle visit your heroic spirit.¡± Her smile was just too enchanting. Don¡¯t tell me none of you want to see it. I¡¯d never believe that.¡± Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue were walking at the back, listening to the buzzing discussion like flies. Lin Zhen nced at Su Mingyue. Her beautiful face remained calm as if they weren¡¯t talking about her at all. Lin Zhen forced a smile, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Su Mingyue replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like people always crowding around me. Now, anyone who wants to bother me will have to go through you first. You¡¯ll be my shield from now on, and I¡¯ll be behind you. Don¡¯tin about it.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve never met anyone so righteous about using others as a shield.¡± ¡°Because I trust you.¡± Su Mingyue replied calmly, not joking. Lin Zhen was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t say anything. He walked faster, leading Su Mingyue to the front of the group, as he wasn¡¯t ustomed to being at the end. Seeing Lin Zhening, Jiang Huai smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin is so blessed.¡± Before Lin Zhen could answer, Jiang Huai changed the subject and called Ma Mingxing: ¡°Ma Mingxing, you¡¯ve been to the ant nest, right? Tell Brother Lin and Miss Su about it, so we can all be prepared.¡± Ma Mingxing walked to the front, talking to Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue while walking: ¡°I have indeed been to the ant nest once. I got separated from the others and discovered that ce. I¡¯ve told them already, so let me fill you in.¡± ¡°The ant nest is a massive area of withered branches. There are many dry branches and leaves there, unlike the cleanliness of other ces. The area also has a bad wind, and over a long time, the umted dust forms small hills, bing an ant paradise.¡± ¡°There must be many ants.¡± Lin Zhen interjected. ¡°Exactly. I believe everyone has seen many insects here, but you¡¯ve never seen arge group of mutated ants. How should I describe it?¡± Ma Mingxing thought for a moment, and said two words: ¡°Shocking!¡± ¡°Yes, shocking. There are mainly three types of ants in the nest. First, worker ants that are asrge as tigers from the Old World era. Their numbers are countless, and they gather food and transport materials. Theirbat strength isn¡¯t that strong, but their numbers are overwhelming.¡± ¡°Besides worker ants, there are powerful soldier ants. They are four to five times the size of worker ants, and their numbers are also considerable. They don¡¯t seem too numerous under normal circumstances, but when their nest is invaded, countless soldier ants will appear. Theirbat strength is very fierce. Although they¡¯re not as strong as other insects individually, they¡¯re unbeatable when swarming. I saw a Level Nine Martial General devoured into a skeleton by hundreds of soldier ants in an instant.¡± ¡°So what are the other ants besides soldier ants and worker ants?¡± Su Mingyue asked from the side. Hearing the beauty¡¯s question, Ma Mingxing¡¯s spirit lifted, ¡°In addition to worker ants and soldier ants, there are winged ants. These ants have wings and usually hide among the leaves and branches around the ant nest. If flying insects or Spiritual Mind Masters try to approach, they will die a miserable death. ¡± ¡°With so many ants, you still dare to go?¡± ¡°Of course we dare to go. Because the ce is so inessible, many Star Crystals have umted there over the years. Star Cores are rarely seen, with most being meteors,ets,s, and even constant stars. Naturally, those who aren¡¯t afraid of death are willing to go.¡± Ma Mingxing paused: ¡°Once in the ant nest, we have to fight both ants and people, which is why we formed thisrge group.. Because that ce is a battlefield!¡± Chapter 148 - 148: Ant Nest (Seventh Update Arrived) Chapter 148: Ant Nest (Seventh Update Arrived) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fighting with people? Fighting with whom?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Come on, idol, obviously with the veteran students. There are a lot of people at the Ant Nest, I saw about a hundred when I was there.¡± ¡°So many people? Are they all gathered around the Ant Nest?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all there around the Ant Nest, and they¡¯ve established a rule that only the top-ranked ones are entitled to pick the Star Crystals when they are mature. If they fail, then it¡¯s the next person¡¯s turn.¡± Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue both nodded. It sounded like a feasible n, but actually implementing it would undoubtedly present difficulties. For example, the order of attempting to pick the Star Crystals is hard to determine. ¡°The order is simple too. Whoever¡¯s group is stronger and more powerful can be in front. So we need more people, especially masters. We might have topete with others. I¡¯m not exactly sure how thepetition will work, but we¡¯ll find out when we get there.¡± Lin Zhen did not ask more. Among this group, there was Jiang Huai, a master, theirpetitiveness should be pretty good. There were eight of them including Jiang Huai, plus Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue making a team of ten. They made rapid progress, delving deep into the western dense forest area that day. When they encountered mutant insects on the way, Jiang Huai would actively kill them. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue also cooperated well with the group. With the strength in numbers, they did not meet with much resistance on their way. By dusk, Ma Mingxing told them they were about halfway there, and it was toote to continue for that day. The group stopped in a wind-sheltered area, preparing to rest. Before resting, everyone, including Jiang Huai, sneakily peeked at Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue. They weren¡¯t stupid. Su Mingyue¡¯s deliberate actions had raised some suspicion. Everyone is naturally curious, they wanted to see if there was something going on between Su Mingyue and Lin Zhen. It was hard for them to believe that a girl like Su Mingyue could so easily fall in love with someone. If the two of them were really a couple, then it would be normal for them to be together tonight. But if it was a pretense, they¡¯d be exposed. The sleeping arrangements were carefully made. The chosen location was a long tree pit. Afterying out their bedding, it seemed like a long bed. It was big enough for about ten people, and these martial artistsid down one after another, leaving the space at the end for Su Mingyue and Lin Zhen. As a girl, Su Mingyue could suggest sleeping elsewhere at this time, but that would raise suspicions and might be seen as not being a team yer. Just as Lin Zhen was hesitating, Su Mingyuey down at the edge of the tree pit and said to Lin Zhen, ¡°Let¡¯s rest quickly. We have to hit the road soon.¡± Lin Zhen nodded andy down next to Su Mingyue. He could clearly sense that everyone else was watching, their ears pricked up like rabbits¡¯. If the two of them simplyy there, then their rtionship was likely a sham. No real couple would be so formal with each other. Of the eight people, at least five of them were attracted to Su Mingyue or had some thoughts about her. Now they had the opportunity to travel with Su Mingyue. If Lin Zhen and she were not a couple, someone might begin chasing after Su Mingyue tomorrow. Just when Lin Zhen had finally settled down, Su Mingyue spoke again. ¡°Hold me in your arms like you usually do.¡± It was a quiet night, and when her words reached the others, they were like a bolt out of the blue! Immediately, there were four or five coughs from around them, including Jiang Huai. Ma Mingxing was so taken aback, he nearly coughed his lungs up. With a lingering fragrance, Su Mingyue¡¯s soft body leaned into Lin Zhen¡¯s arms, her head resting on his shoulder. She closed her eyes slightly and murmured, ¡°Hold me.¡± Lin Zhen reached out his arm, holding Su Mingyue in his embrace. Their arms were entwined, their faces side by side, their hair mingling. Su Mingyue¡¯s sweet scent, mixed with her warm breath, sprayed Lin Zhen¡¯s face. Su Mingyue¡¯s smooth cheek was hot against his. Lin Zhen closed his eyes slightly. He tightened his embrace, holding this beautiful girl close to him. ¡°I¡¯m doing the right thing. I¡¯m helping her solve a problem. I¡¯m doing the right thing¡¡± Lin Zhen found an excuse for his behavior. The night deepened. On one side Lin Zhen had Su Mingyue, on the other, were the sounds of heartbreak. The next morning, everyone got up and, after having a simple meal, continued on their journey. Su Mingyue was still following Lin Zhen. She didn¡¯t look out of the ordinary. It seemed she had made up her mind to y the role of Lin Zhen¡¯s girlfriend to the end. Last night¡¯s y-acting had proved effective. No other martial artists harassed Su Mingyue. After all, they were known as a couple, and forcing themselves in would not yield any good results. No one was willing to do that. By noon, they had reached arge branch blocking their path. Ma Mingxing informed everyone that they were almost there. Once they climbed over the branch, thendscape before their eyes was not only vast but also truly awe-inspiring. Within a range of several kilometers, there was a vast area of dead branches, where fallen leaves and debris piled high like mountains. Hundreds of meters upwards, green leaves shielded everything like the Sky Dome. Within this space, numerous flying ants, each about two meters in length, swarmed more densely than a locust swarm, covering everything. On the pile of dead branches, a myriad of ants scurried up and down. These ants were yellow, with the majority of ants around two to three meters long, quick in their movements. asionally, gigantic Soldier Ants would appear, waving their antennae, their massive pincers possessing a terrifying destructive power, warning distant invaders to gauge their own strength. Surprisingly, atop this ant hill-like mound, numerous shes of light shimmered. In the pile of branches, there were asional green stems. Each living branch, having absorbed too much energy, essentially bore Star Crystals. From the perspective of Lin Zhen and his group, they could only see a corner of the mound but they could spot over a dozen shing lights. ¡°Wow! Look there, is that a Comet Crystal?¡± ¡°Yes, it is a Comet Crystal, it¡¯s my first time seeing one.¡± ¡°Snort, you guys look over there, that object formed into a sphere, that¡¯s a Satellite Crystal, that¡¯s the real gem.¡± ¡°And over there, the one with a brown aura, that might be a Crystal. It¡¯s also my first time seeing it. Lin Zhen was also surprised, looking around. The number of Star Crystals on this mound was abundantly high. However, the path that Lin Zhen and the others took seemed to be the wrong one. To reach the other side of the mound, they would not only have to cross an area of dead branches but also cross an open field. They likely wouldn¡¯t even get close to the Star Crystals without being devoured by the ants. Furthermore, many branches and leaves blocked their way. Even if Lin Zhen used gravity, he may not be able to absorb the Star Crystals from this distance. Therefore, using gravity here was absolutely not an option. The gravity was not precise enough to urately absorb a tiny Star Crystal amidst the clutter of fallen branches and leaves. ¡°How are we going to get there? We can see the Star Crystals but can¡¯t reach them.¡± Ma Mingxing pointed to the distance, ¡°There is a way. Only those protruding branches near the Ant Nest provide the ess. There¡¯s a peculiar flower there that the ants are unwilling to approach. The quickest and easiest way to get the Star Crystals is by descending from there. ¡± Jiang Huai nced over, holding his hand against his forehead to shield his eyes from the sun, ¡°It must also be a gathering ce for Martial Artists.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Alright, ¡®when in Rome, do as the Romans do¡¯, let¡¯s take a look over there.¡± Jiang Huai walked at the front, with Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue and others following, heading towards the location Ma Mingxing mentioned. It took a full half an hour to finally reach the ce. It was a massive, nted tree trunk. Like mountaineers, they climbed about a kilometer until they finally reached their exhausting journey¡¯s destination. There was a rtively open space with a small pond, and around the pond, there were nearly a hundred people. In front of the pond, there were three branches extending forward. The tips of these three branches were the closest to the Ant Nest. Only by descending from there could one reach the Ant Nest in the most effective and safest way, thus increasing the odds of obtaining Star Crystals. Seeing Lin Zhen and his group approach, a man chewing on a grass stalk stood up. ¡°Whoa, quite a group came in all at once. You all seem to be rookies.¡± Ma Mingxing hurried over, ¡°Brother Guang, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize me. I was here just a few days ago.¡± ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s you, kid. So you¡¯ve found some mates topete for territory, huh?¡± At this point, Jiang Huai stepped forward, ¡°We are here topete, of course. Otherwise, we might as well go to another Wilderness Area and take our time.¡± ¡°Well said, very spirited.¡± Brother Guang nodded in approval, scanning the group, ¡°The newbies this year seem pretty good, appear to be strong, oh my! This girl is too pretty and this youngd is quite handsome¡but you, with that ridiculous hair, seem unreliable.¡± After making his round ofments, Brother Guang addressed the group, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the Ant Nest, we won¡¯t exclude you. We¡¯re all from the God Generals Training Camp, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re one year earlier orter. Unlike those bastards from Sky Dome who upy the best spot and refuse to let anyone else in. But we have rules here, see those three branches?¡± Earnest nods met Brother Guang¡¯s question, those three branches were crucial. Whoever could upy a branch would have the priority to obtain the Star Crystals. ¡°We uphold a fairpetition, apetition of strength among Martial Artists. Currently, we have about a hundred people here, plus you all, it would be over a hundred. The three branches, each have three teams lined up, with each week as the term limit. The top-ranked team upies the branch for four days, from Monday to Thursday. The Star Crystals that appear during this period are for them to pick. The second-ranked team has two days, Friday and Saturday. The third-ranked team only has Sunday to pick. Do you understand?¡± Seeing Lin Zhen and the others nod, Brother Guang continued, ¡°If you want to ce a queue number, you can challenge the teams ahead. Whether it be a team or individual battle, it¡¯s up to negotiation. Win and you can move ahead, lose and stay back. You cannot challenge again within a week. If you¡¯re brave enough, thene on!¡± With that, Brother Guang stepped aside,ughing as he watched the neers.. Chapter 149 - 149: Challenge (Guaranteed 1st Update) Chapter 149: Challenge (Guaranteed 1st Update) Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked at each other without hesitation. If they didn¡¯t even dare to take on the challenge, then what¡¯s the point ofing here? They all walked in line to the edge of the water pool. The water pool was notrge, only less than 100 meters in circumference, but the water quality was clear enough for people to drink. Seeing neers arrive, the resting Martial Artists at the edge of the pool all raised their heads to look at the group of neers. ¡°The new ones this year.¡± ¡°I figured it¡¯s about time. They seem to have some strength.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know about their strength, but they sure look good, especially that girl, and the two boys are handsome too.¡± ¡°Good looks can¡¯t feed you. At least the ants below don¡¯t care if you are handsome or not. Getting the Star Crystals is the hard truth.¡± These Martial Artists talked but didn¡¯t move, clearly curious to see which side these neers wanted to challenge. Such things happened every year. These people were all former students, ustomed to the sight, but were still quite interested, as life inside the Star Fruit Tree was quite boring. Brother Guang led them to a bark-less trunk, on which the three branches¡¯ grouping situation was written. ¡°This is the grouping of the three branches. Remember, each branch can only have three groups, and your challenge can only start from the third ce. Here are their details, take a look and make a decision before telling me.¡± Everyone gathered in front of the tree bark that was like a ckboard and looked at the rankings on the three branches. On the left branch, the third group: 495th batch students, five members, team leader Zhang Sicheng. Second group: mixed studentbination, five members, team leader Xu Tianjiao. First group: 492th batch students, five members, team leader Nie Zhenwei. Seeing this, Jiang Huai couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn! There are still 492nd batch students? That¡¯s five years earlier than us. They haven¡¯t left the Star Fruit Tree in five years. Are they nning to stay here until they grow old? How can new students survive?¡± Lin Zhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget when we first came here, we met Liang Feng, who had been here for eight years.¡± Jiang Huai sighed, ¡°It seems that it is really hard for neers to survive here.¡± Looking down, the middle branch also had three groups, of which the first group was a mixed group, with not only students from the previous two batches, but the team leader was even a student from the 490th batch who had been here for seven years. The three groups on the right side had people from the 491st batch. ording to the rules, a group must beposed of five people. When challenging, the number of people on the field must be the same as the opponent¡¯s group and not ganging up. Having more people is not very useful. Everyone looked at Ma Mingxing. Ma Mingxing felt embarrassed and said, ¡°1¡1 didn¡¯t quite understand it. I thought having more people would be more powerful, so I invited more people. But it¡¯s okay, we can form two teams, right? It¡¯s better to advance together, hehe.¡± No one spoke but thought that Ma Mingxing¡¯s words made some sense. Since so many people were not needed, they decided to form another team. However, forming teams was also a problem. Su Mingyue definitely wanted to be with Lin Zhen, Ma Mingxing wanted to be with Jiang Huai, and the four Martial Artists from Tianfu didn¡¯t want to split up. The two Martial Artists from Capital Base City wanted to follow Su Mingyue, as she was virtually the symbol of the Capital Base City. After some discussion, Sun Tie was assigned to Lin Zhen¡¯s group, while Jiang Huai and Ma Mingxing joined the other three Tianfu Martial Artists. In this way, both teams had somepetitiveness. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue¡¯s strength needed no exnation. One of the Martial Artists from the Capital was an Advanced War General, and the other was an Intermediate War General. Sun Tie was also an Intermediate War General, and their overall strength was not bad. In the other team, Jiang Huai took the lead, and two of the three Tianfu Martial Artists were Advanced War Generals. Ma Mingxing and the other person were Intermediate War Generals. Overall, their strength appeared to be simr to Lin Zhen¡¯s. With both teams formed, Jiang Huai led one side, and on the other side, Su Mingyue was supposed to be the leader, but she insisted on giving the role to Lin Zhen, acting like an obedient girlfriend, leaving Lin Zhen speechless. Having chosen the team leaders and informed Brother Guang, Brother Guang gave them two team tokens and told them they could start choosing their opponents for the challenge. The third groups on each side nced at Lin Zhen¡¯s team, clearly not taking these two rookie teams seriously. In front of the left branch, team leader Zhang Sicheng of the 495th batch even whistled, ¡°Hey! Gorgeous, how about a spar with us? Your boyfriend is just an Intermediate War General. There¡¯s no future in mixing with that team. If youe over, I will definitely make a spot for you.¡± Su Mingyue did not speak, and as a fake boyfriend, Lin Zhen naturally could not remain indifferent and retorted, ¡°If you guys give up all your spots, I might consider it, otherwise, forget about it.¡± ¡°Haha! Smelly kid¡¯s quite arrogant! So what? Do you have the courage to challenge us? If you win, I can¡¯t say for sure, but you can still have a chance to get one or two Star Crystals per week.¡± The third team had one day a week to ess the fruits, and if they were lucky, they could indeed harvest some decent Star Crystals. Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t made a decision yet, when Su Mingyue suddenly whispered in his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s challenge them, I don¡¯t like the way they talk.¡± Lin Zhen nodded. The other party was only two generations higher than them, so they didn¡¯t seem particrly difficult to deal with. Turning to Brother Guang, he said, ¡°Brother Guang, we¡¯ve decided, we¡¯ll challenge this team from the 495th generation.¡± ¡°Good, as long as you have decided, team battle or individual battle?¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± ¡°Yes, there is. Team battles are five against five, collective fighting, and individual battles, also five against five, best of three.¡± After discussing with Su Mingyue, Lin Zhen decided to participate in the individual battles. At least, Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue had confidence. As long as one teammate performed well and won a match, they have a good chance of winning. Jiang Huai¡¯s team also made their choice, challenging the third group on the right side, in an individual battle. Seeing that both teams had made their choices, Brother Guang said to both sides, ¡°Now arrange your order of battle without letting the other side see it. After you¡¯ve decided, hand it over to me.¡± The five Advanced War Generals on the other side went to their side to discuss withughter. These kind of battles happened every week, so they were used to it. Lin Zhen¡¯s group immediately started their discussion in a tense manner. Su Mingyue was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, and try to win one.¡± Lin Zhen thought for a moment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll gost, if it is two to two, I¡¯ll strive to win the final round.¡± The remaining three were: Sun Tie in the second round, Fu Haisheng, a War General from Capital, in the third round, and Luo Zhen, an Intermediate War General from Capital, in the fourth round. Once the order was arranged, they handed it over to Brother Guang. He had already received the other side¡¯s order and said to them, ¡°Follow me this way. We¡¯ll start soon.¡± Both teams followed Brother Guang and rounded a corner, arriving before a huge tree stump. The stump was dozens of meters thick, one meter high, and looked like a natural stage. Many idle Martial Artists followed to watch the match. Conversely, few people went to watch Jiang Huai and his teampete. Among the spectators here, nine out of ten came to see Su Mingyue. After all, beautiful women are pleasing to the eye, especially since women are rare in this ce. Brother Guang told both sides, ¡°For the arena battles, we have a rule that you cannot kill. Once you win, stop. If someone identally kills the other party, your team cannot challenge again for a month, and the person who killed will be expelled, never to appear in Ant Nest again. Understood?¡± Everyone nodded. Although they couldn¡¯t kill, as War Generals, they had plenty of ways to defeat their foes without killing them. ¡°Alright, now get ready to start. The first contender can step onto the stage.¡± Zhang Sicheng of the 495th generation was the first to step onto the stage. His weapon was arge ring knife. After entering the stage, he swung it around, and said, ¡°Wee to the Ant Nest, rookies. I, Zhang Sicheng, will teach you a lesson, so you know that once here, you must quietly practice and endure. Don¡¯t presume to challenge your seniors. It will make you lose miserably.¡± Su Mingyue sneered, her delicate body turned and lightly jumped onto the stage. Today, Su Mingyue was still wearing a white robe of the True God of Stars¡¯ priesthood. She had not yet decided whether to continue worshiping the True God of the Stars, but wearing this set of clothes had be a habit, and she couldn¡¯t change it immediately. Her beautiful long skirt, golden ribbons, waterfall-like ck hair, and fairy-like face caused rounds of apuse from the audience as Su Mingyue stepped onto the stage. ¡°Go for it, beauty! Defeat that gori Zhang Sicheng!¡± ¡°What am I seeing? The real-life Beauty and the Beast?¡± ¡°Zhang Sicheng, if you show mercy to the beauty, next time our team gets a Crystal, I¡¯ll give you one, deal?¡± Although everyone supported Su Mingyue, nobody really thought that this delicate girl could be a match for Zhang Sicheng. Zhang Sicheng didn¡¯t expect Su Mingyue to step onto the stage, andughed, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Miss. Although I, Zhang Sicheng, may look rough, I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish a prettydy. I promise to handle you with care and not hurt a single strand of your hair.¡± Su Mingyue didn¡¯t bother to respond. Instead, she took out her sword, which was enveloped in chilly light, and assumed a starting stance. ¡°The pose seems professional, but I don¡¯t know if you can even kill an ant. People like you shouldn¡¯t be Martial Artists. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stay home, do embroidery, and raise children? I can support you for a lifetime.¡± Zhang Sicheng wasn¡¯t a fool. While he teased Su Mingyue with flowery words, he was actually very cautious, hoping to distract Su Mingyue using this tactic. However, Su Mingyue was not a girl who could be easily disturbed. Life as a Saintess had left her mind unshakable. Taking advantage of Zhang Sicheng¡¯s speaking, she suddenly attacked! Once she struck, her attack was earth-shattering, even Lin Zhen was shocked by it! Because the technique used by Su Mingyue was actually one she had secretly learned from him! Chapter 150 - 150: Lin Zhen is about to explode (Guaranteed second update) Chapter 150: Lin Zhen is about to explode (Guaranteed second update) Trantor: 549690339 The battle had just begun, with Su Mingyue making quick advances, her sword tip vibrating, seemingly searching for Zhang Sicheng¡¯s weakness. Zhang Sichengughed heartily, ¡°Unleash your attack! Your fancy swordy can¡¯t threaten me.¡± But before he finishedughing, Su Mingyue¡¯s petite body burst forth with an explosiveness that defied her size, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air. Her swift sword produced a ribbon-like Sword Light that descended from the heavens like a torrential river crashing down, reaching Zhang Sicheng¡¯s head in the blink of an eye! Lin Zhen watched in dismay. This move was his own Waterfall technique! Although it was still a bit rough, it bore a striking resemnce, clearly showing that she had grasped the essence of the technique. She had, incredibly, managed to learn another person¡¯s martial prowess through diverse observation and sparring. ¡°Ming Yue, you have given me a huge surprise!¡± Zhang Sicheng could never have imagined that a girl like Su Mingyue would have such a formidable sword strike. In his opinion, Su Mingyue should have adopted an exquisite swordsmanship and won by finesse. He had his own unique understanding of how to deal with such an opponent and was not afraid. But Su Mingyue¡¯s swordsmanship suddenly changed. Just a moment ago, it was like a gentle breeze and light rain. Zhang Sicheng had neglected it, but in the blink of an eye, it became a deadly attack! Although the arenapetition did not allow killing, idents did happen. Swords were blind, and Zhang Sicheng didn¡¯t want to be the hapless soul at the end of the sword. He hastily raised his broadsword to meet the attack, but it was too abrupt. Su Mingyue¡¯s powerful sword strike numbed his arm, forcing him to retreat again and again! After the sessful strike, Su Mingyue quickly moved her feet and unleashed a flurry of lightning-fast sword techniques that prevented Zhang Sicheng, who was already retreating, from stopping. As he approached the edge of the arena, he wanted to nt his feet and counterattack, but Su Mingyue replicated her first sword strike yet again! ¡°ng! ¡± After the sound of metal shing, Zhang Sicheng found himself embarrassingly knocked off the arena by Su Mingyue and defeated on the spot! ¡°Wonderful! So cool!¡± ¡°Miss, your strength is as impressive as your beauty. From now on, I¡¯m your diehard fan. Please ept my admiration!¡± ¡°I swear upon the unparalleled glory of my Ximen n¡¯s ancestors that I will be a lifetime knight for you, Miss. Your glory will be mine, your will, my purpose in life, and your beauty¡. Who the hell kicked me? Can¡¯t you see I am making a solemn vow.¡± ¡°Get lost! The only famous ancestor of your Ximen n is Ximen Qing, and he was nothing but a scoundrel. There¡¯s no such thing as unparalleled glory.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and pped, watching Su Mingyue happily hop off the stage. Upon reaching Lin Zhen, Su Mingyue twisted her body and, with a curved brow, asked, ¡°Idol, did I capture at least three points of your style?¡± ¡°I¡¯d say, you got eight points of style plus three points more for being stunning. Much more pleasant to watch than myself.¡± Su Mingyue beamed, standing next to Lin Zhen, clearly in high spirits. Thanks to Su Mingyue¡¯s outstanding performance, Lin Zhen¡¯s team won the first match. As for Zhang Sicheng, he was the strongest in the No.495 martial artist group. Originally, he had hoped to win the first round but was unexpectedly defeated, causing the team morale to plummet. Zhang Sicheng mmed his broadsword to the ground, ¡°Damn, I fell into that girl¡¯s trap. Her moves were too sudden and unpredictable, causing us to lose everything in a single misstep. If we get another chance, it certainly wouldn¡¯t end like this.¡± ¡°Boss, you did lose rather unfairly. But from my observation, her strength is the strongest in their team, while the others are so weak they¡¯re not even worth mentioning. We can definitely beat them.¡± said his subordinate. ¡°Hmm, be cautious. This second match is the key. If we lose again, we¡¯ll be in real trouble. Little Tiger, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The young man named Little Tiger nodded and solemnly stepped onto the stage. Lin Zhen¡¯s second participant was Sun Tie, who had also made good progress, having advanced to the Fifth Level War General. However, upon the sh, Lin Zhen immediately shut his eyes ¨C Sun Tie¡¯s strength was still insufficient. His opponent was a Level Eight War General who was effortlessly crushing Sun Tie. In under three minutes, Sun Tie was directly kicked off the stage and even fell quite ungracefully. Both teams once again returned to an equal footing, their scores tied at one each. Seeing their morale slightly recover, Zhang Sicheng¡¯s team sent their third participant topete. For Lin Zhen¡¯s team, the participant was Fu Haisheng, a martial artist from the Capital and a Level Seven War General. His abilities were considered to be quite good. His opponent was a Level Nine Martial General who had only recently entered that level. Faced with Fu Haisheng, he did not have an overwhelming advantage. This was the match in which Lin Zhen ced high hopes. However, his expectations did not be reality. Fu Haisheng battled with his opponent for nearly twenty minutes before finally sumbing to hisck of strength. Lin Zhen had observed the entire process as Fu Haisheng struggled, from start to finish, under his opponent¡¯s pressure. Being able to hold out for so long was already remarkable, and he couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± With another loss for Lin Zhen¡¯s challenge team, the score fell to one to two. At this point, Lin Zhen had a bad feeling in his heart because the fourth member in his team was still an Intermediate War General, while the remaining two opponents were both Advanced War Generals, so the odds of winning were still slim. As Lin Zhen guessed, Luo Zhen shed with his opponent for five minutes before being wounded by a sword on his arm, the opponent was merciful though, otherwise, his arm would be useless. One to three, Lin Zhen¡¯s team failed the challenge! Because thepetition was best of three, even if Lin Zhen won that match, the final score would still be two to three, meaning they lost; as per rules, they did not need to y thest match. Lin Zhen gave a bitter smile, not expecting his teammates to be underperforming that much, if only he had not separated from Jiang Huai and formed a stronger team, they could have at least taken third ce. Su Mingyue, who was following Lin Zhen, softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, we can challenge again in a week; there are plenty of opportunities.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t really care, he had seen many wins and losses, and such a small setback was nothing to him. As they left the ring area, Lin Zhen saw Jiang Huai and the others walking out as well. Upon inquiring, both teams had the same record, both losing one to three fights. Jiang Huai won his first match, but then lost three in a row and was eliminated. Jiang Huai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I underestimated the Martial Artists here. If we don¡¯t switch teammates, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for us to make it into the top three and have a chance to obtain Star Crystals in the short term.¡± Lin Zhen asked Brother Guang, ¡°Can we choose to change our teammates?¡± Brother Guang replied, ¡°You can change teammates once a month after forming a team.¡± Jiang Huai helplessly spread his hands, ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll be wasting a month here.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to be unproductive for a whole month and even felt that waiting for a week was too long. So he asked Brother Guang again, ¡°Do we really have to wait a week to challenge again?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need Brother Guang to answer this, I can answer it for you!¡± At this point, Zhang Sicheng and his group walked over with cold smirks, ¡°You, a kid who can¡¯t even make it into the ring still holding onto hope. If not for my carelessness today, the match would¡¯ve been a three to zero. But next time, your beauty trick won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Lin Zhen ignored his boasting. ¡°There is a way to continue challenging. If you choose a team battle, you¡¯ll have to first withdraw one person, four against five. If it¡¯s a solo match, you¡¯ll have to concede one match first, meaning you¡¯ll have to win four games to im the final victory. Do you still want to challenge?¡± Zhang Sicheng spoke yfully as the others around himughed. Lin Zhen looked at Brother Guang, ¡°Brother Guang, is this true?¡± Brother Guang nodded, ¡°There is such a rule, but we don¡¯t encourage it. Because if the challengers lose, it means their strength iscking, and even if they fight a few more matches, they won¡¯t suddenly be stronger. What¡¯s more, you have to either withdraw a person or concede a match first, which makes your chances of winning even smaller. So, I advise you just wait for a week to challenge again.¡± Zhang Sicheng swaggered over to Lin Zhen, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not bad to watch and learn from others here. Learn some experience from your seniors and see how we collect Star Crystals. It¡¯s good for you to learn this, don¡¯t be so ambitious and want to reach the sky in a single bound, OK!?¡± Then, Zhang Sicheng looked at Su Mingyue and shook his head, ¡°What a waste of a girl with such great skill and beauty, who chose such a loser who doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to be on stage, just watching from the sidelines. It¡¯s like a beautiful flower stuck in cow dung, hahaha!¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s calm face was suddenly filled with anger, and gripping Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, she said to Zhang Sicheng, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult Lin Zhen, he¡¯s a thousand times better than you!¡± ¡°A thousand times better than me? How do you know when you haven¡¯t tried? Hahaha!¡± The other Advanced Martial Generalsughed heartily, having not been this happy for a long time. Lin Zhen suddenly asked Brother Guang, ¡°What day is it today?¡± Brother Guang was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°Saturday.¡± ¡°So that means tomorrow is Sunday, and Group Three is supposed to take Star Crystals on Sunday. If we sessfully challenge and win, does that mean we can go and collect Star Crystals at the tree branches tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes¡ that¡¯s correct, but I advise you to calm down¡¡± Lin Zhen resolutely interrupted him, ¡°No need to say more. I choose to ept the challenge right now, team battle! Sun Tie will withdraw from our team. Now, challenge! Immediately! Right away!¡± Seeing how determined Lin Zhen was, Brother Guang didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further, ¡°Alright, since you insist, let¡¯s begin; both teams follow me.¡± Zhang Sicheng coldly stared at Lin Zhen, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts, daring to take on our five with just four of you. This time it¡¯s a team battle, and I won¡¯t show mercy. Although killing is forbidden here, crippling often happens!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Lin Zhen strode towards the ring with Su Mingyue and the others closely following. When the surrounding Martial Artists saw there was a continuous challenge on the line and a more fiery team battle, they all flocked over excitedly. Lin Zhen, Su Mingyue, Fu Haisheng, and Luo Zhen climbed onto the stage, facing the five Advanced War Generals on the other side. The fight hadn¡¯t yet started, but the smell of gunpowder was already in the air as everyone took out their weapons.. The second battle was about to begin! Chapter 151 - 151: 1 vs. 4 (Third Update) Chapter 151: 1 vs. 4 (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 On Lin Zhen¡¯s side, Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy as they looked at the five Advanced War Generals on the opposing team. Although they had great confidence in Su Mingyue, she could not possibly take on several opponents at once. As for Lin Zhen, a Four-level War General, they estimated he might not be as strong as them. Lin Zhen noticed the state of the two and figured that having them on the stage might actually hold the team back. After some thought, Lin Zhen quietly spoke a few words to them. ¡°As long as you do what I told you, consider your missionplete.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen nodded eagerly: ¡°If we can¡¯t even aplish that, we might as well just go bump our heads on tofu and die.¡± Zhang Sicheng¡¯s side also briefly discussed their strategy. Zhang Sicheng said, ¡°Their team has four members, and we know exactly what level Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen are at. Those two can basically be ignored, so their main force must be that woman.¡¯ Another Martial Artist interrupted, ¡°But Lin Zhen has been quite arrogant. He probably won¡¯t be easy to deal with either.¡± ¡°Use your brain, will you? He¡¯s just a Four-level War General. What can he do? He¡¯s just bluffing behind the might of his girlfriend, jumping around. But his bragging is indeed annoying. I¡¯ll go take him out first, and you guys divide into three to deal with that girl. One of you can handle those two useless guys. After I finish off Lin Zhen, we can take care of those two wastes and then have some fun with the beauty.¡± The Martial Artists all showed cunning smiles, convinced this battle was a certain victory. The battle began, and Zhang Sicheng charged towards Lin Zhen first. ¡°You cocky brat! Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to handle one of my moves!¡± From the other four Advanced War Generals, three simultaneously attacked Su Mingyue, determined to keep her upied and unable to escape. Another person stood in front of Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen. He was the second strongest person in the squad, just below Zhang Sicheng, and believed that even if it took some time, he could defeat both of them single-handedly. The audience below watched intently, generally believing that continuing to challenge after losing the first battle was foolish. Since they were already outmatched, losing another teammate would put the chances of victory at almost zero. It seemed that the leader of this small team was a bit unreliable. ¡°Zhang Sicheng and his team are really lucky. This time they¡¯ve met such an odd squad leader, and they will get to show off again.¡± ¡°What a pity for that girl. She¡¯s so skilled, but her judgment of people is not that good.¡± ¡°This team, apart from the beauty, is full of trash. Confirmed.¡± As the people below talked, the battle on the stage had already begun. Su Mingyue was immediately engaged in fiercebat, fearlessly fighting against being surrounded by three Martial Artists. Her sword danced in the air, and the four were evenly matched. Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen faced the second strongest opponent and bravely lunged at him with their arms open wide. ¡°Ha ha! What idiots! Coming straight at me like this, let me finish you both with one move!¡± Just as the man was about to attack, something unexpected happened! At Lin Zhen¡¯s position, a Mental Shock suddenly hit his mind! Mental Shock worked directly on the mind, making it impossible to defend against unless using some special items with defensive effects against it. When hit by a Mental Shock, the>Dantian ¡®s qi and willpower of the person determines the impact ¨C the stronger they were, the less they¡¯d be affected. However, this person¡¯s strength was not bad, yet he was still staggered by the Mental Shock! At that moment, Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen pounced forward, each grabbing one arm of their opponent, and violently hurled him towards the edge of the stage! Lin Zhen had not used his full power in the Mental Shock, trying to avoid bacsh because he still needed to face Zhang Sicheng head-on, but he believed that as long as Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen grabbed the opportunity, they could eliminate one opponent first. However, Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen were a little too nervous and uncoordinated, which slowed them down a bit. It gave the Martial Artist time to react. Just as he was about to be thrown off the stage by Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen, he skillfully grasped their wrists: ¡°You two cane down with me!¡± With that, Fu Haisheng and Luo Zhen were simply dragged down the stage, all three of them leaving together! ¡°Ha ha! Those two fools! They actually got dragged down the stage while trying to y dirty. It was supposed to be four against five, but now it¡¯s two against four.¡± ¡°They¡¯re sure to lose this time. There was still a chance when they just lost one person, but now they¡¯ve lost two more, and there¡¯s one person who¡¯s a burden. Although my goddess is strong, she can¡¯t take on four by herself.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone feel that Li Yu¡¯s movements just now hesitated a bit? It seems like someone was sabotaging him. Otherwise, those two wastes wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance to pull him off the stage with them.¡± Lin Zhen released a Mental Shock and inevitably suffered bacsh, feeling a slight dizziness in his head. As he faced Zhang Sicheng¡¯s oing attack, his defenses became hasty. He raised his shiny silver spear for defense, and before he regained his bnce, he was forced to retreat under Zhang Sicheng¡¯s relentless strikes! Su Mingyue saw Lin Zhen being forced to retreat by Zhang Sicheng¡¯s single blow. Although she didn¡¯t know why Lin Zhen was so weak, she was anxious in her heart, and her movements became somewhat chaotic while facing the remaining three Advanced War Generals, quickly falling into a disadvantageous position. Zhang Sicheng was quite formidable; after striking the first blow, he didn¡¯t give Lin Zhen any chance, and immediately the second sh came down Lin Zhen had already steadied his stance to counterattack, but he felt a fragrant breeze stirring beside him. Su Mingyue surprisingly took the heavy blow from Zhang Sicheng for him! Caught off guard, Su Mingyue forcefully blocked thebined attack of three opponents, and then, while still off bnce, she blocked Zhang Sicheng¡¯s full force strike. The blood and energy in her chest surged, her pretty face paling, her body retreating continuously. Lin Zhen immediately reached out to support her. ¡°Mingyue, why did youe over? That was too dangerous.¡± Lin Zhen was quite helpless. If Su Mingyue hadn¡¯te over, this would have been the moment for a counterattack, but now the situation had changed. Turning to look at Lin Zhen, Su Mingyue¡¯s red lips had already lost much of their color, but her tone was unwavering, ¡°If we lose, we lose together.¡± A warmth filled Lin Zhen¡¯s heart, ¡°We won¡¯t lose.¡± But judging from the situation on the stage, Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue were bound to lose. Two against four, they werepletely at a disadvantage and had no chance to turn the tables. Jiang Huai, who was watching the battle from below, shook his head slightly. Lin Zhen¡¯s performance was too disappointing. Although his Realm had improved a little,pared to the assessment, there was no visible improvement in his strength ¡ª it seemed that he had even regressed. Zhang Sicheng burst intoughter at this moment and approached with the three remaining Advanced War Generals. ¡°What¡¯s up, kid? Do you know how powerful I am now? I thought you had some real skills when you boasted earlier. It turns out you only have such meager skills. It seems you¡¯ve been mooching off her all along.¡± At this moment, Su Mingyue stood in front of Lin Zhen with her sword drawn: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting him. He¡¯s just in a bad condition now.¡± ¡°Hahaha, little girl, you better stop making excuses for that wimp. Everyone has clearly seen his skills. If you hadn¡¯t desperately blocked my sword for him just now, he would already be injured and rolled off the stage. However, I have to apologize to you because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. When you get hurt, my heart aches as well.¡± A few nearby War Generals also mocked, belittling Lin Zhen as worthless. From the crowd watching below, a buzzing sound followed, with many making unpleasant remarks. Anger filled Su Mingyue¡¯s chest, but she didn¡¯t know what to say to defend Lin Zhen. At this moment, Lin Zhen gently pulled Su Mingyue, ¡°Mingyue, watch the battle from down below. I¡¯ll take them on alone this time.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Su Mingyue turned back to look at Lin Zhen. ¡°I mean, you go down and rest. I¡¯ll deal with these guys.¡± Lin Zhen repeated it. ¡°But¡¡±¡± Su Mingyue hesitated. ¡°No more buts. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Looking at the determination in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, Su Mingyue nodded without hesitation this time, ¡°I trust you.¡± Lin Zhen stepped forward, and Su Mingyue didn¡¯t say anything else. She sheathed her sword and walked down the stage. The two collisions had indeed injured her, and she needed some time to recover. Although she believed she could still continue fighting, she didn¡¯t want to put Lin Zhen in a difficult position. Even if they lose, it didn¡¯t matter. She would encourage Lin Zhen to start again. Seeing Su Mingyue leaving the stage, Zhang Sicheng became even more arrogant, ¡°Kid, are you nning to give up? Do you want to say a few more heroic words before you go? If so, I advise you not to bother. You¡¯re only bringing humiliation upon yourself.¡± Lin Zhen didn¡¯t argue with him but instead waved his shining spear, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. All four of you,e at me together!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really too full of himself, not knowing his own limits.¡± ¡°You, living off a woman like that, I can take you down by myself!¡± As the three martial artists spoke, they each grabbed their weapons and charged aggressively toward Lin Zhen. This time, Zhang Sicheng really didn¡¯t move. After just battling Lin Zhen, he believed he had seen through Lin Zhen¡¯s strength. His three subordinates were more than enough to easily deal with Lin Zhen, so there was no need for him to personally join the fray and lower his status. The people off the stage all shook their heads. Most of them thought that being a little weaker wasn¡¯t the problem, but being weak and not knowing it, as well as trying to y the hero, was just too pathetic. Lin Zhen was absolutely not worthy of his fairy-likepanion. Fu Haisheng, a martial artist from the Capital who had always been secretly in love with Su Mingyue, saw this opportunity and immediately walked up to Su Mingyue¡¯s side, speaking in a deep tone, ¡°This is all my fault. I listened to Lin Zhen¡¯s words and rashly left the stage with my opponent. If I were still on stage, I believe the oue wouldn¡¯t have been like this. Ming Yue, don¡¯t worry, I will strive to cultivate harder. Next time we go on stage together, we¡¯ll avenge Lin Zhen¡¡± Su Mingyue nced at Fu Haisheng, ¡°Saying this, aren¡¯t you afraid Lin Zhen will take care of you?¡± ¡°He¡ he can¡¯t even take care of himself now.¡± Fu Haisheng sneered. ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡± Su Mingyue didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, standing up and moving further away. Fu Haisheng looked at the stage with disdain but almost dropped his eyes out in shock! Chapter 152 - 152: Crushing the Rotten Wood (Fourth Update) Chapter 152: Crushing the Rotten Wood (Fourth Update) Trantor: 549690339 Facing the four opponents, Lin Zhen still felt somewhat confident. Although there were four opponents, and theirbined absolute strength definitely exceeded his own, there were many objective factors that could be exploited, such as Zhang Sicheng, who didn¡¯t join forces with the other three right away due to his pride. In addition, Lin Zhen had some hidden skills that coulde in handy right now. He wasn¡¯t trying to show off, but under these circumstances, he had to react and give those who looked down on him a hard p in the face. The three martial artists from the other side charged forth, and Lin Zhen held his spear single-handedly. As the first person was about to reach him, Lin Zhen suddenly raised his hand ¨C Gravity control! ¡°Get the hell down!¡± Lin Zhen sidestepped, and the martial artist was unable to control his body, his jumping figure suddenly elerating in mid -air, and he actually dove straight under the stage! At this moment, Fu Haisheng happened to look towards the stage, and the martial artist mmed into him directly. The two collided solidly and rolled on the ground together. Lin Zhen used gravity control to neutralize one, and with another push of his hand, he opened his palm towards the second martial artist: ¡°Kneel down!¡± It was like countless needles passing through his legs, and the man screamed miserably, unable to continue his attack,nding awkwardly on the ground and tumbling off the stage. With this injury, it would be impossible to recover without at least several months of rest. With just one pull and one push, Lin Zhen had taken care of two opponents, and the third person had just leaped in front of him. Lin Zhen¡¯s silver spear was covered in ayer of gold, and the opponent¡¯s weapon was just a thin long sword. He swung his spear horizontally: ¡°The third one!¡± ¡°ng! ¡± A huge impact sound erupted as the long sword was swept away by Lin¡¯s spear, and the spear shaft struck the man in the abdomen. His body flew into the air and followed the footsteps of his twopanions, rolling off the stage. One pull, one push, and one horizontal sweep. After three moves, all three opponents had left the stage, leaving only the dumbfounded Zhang Sicheng. Lin Zhen took a step towards Zhang Sicheng, walking slowly. Zhang Sicheng, however, felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him, making him involuntarily weak at the knees. ¡°Impossible¡impossible¡this is absolutely impossible. How could you be so strong? Just now, you were clearly a shrimp, how did you suddenly turn the tables?¡± ¡°What about shrimp and fish? I think you must be craving some, so let me send you away from the Star Fruit Tree, go find some fish and shrimp to eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I absolutely don¡¯t believe it, you clearly didn¡¯t have any power¡¡± ¡°Then give it a go!¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes focused, unleashing another Mental Shock! The Mental Shock struck Zhang Sicheng¡¯s mind, and he felt as if someone had stabbed his brain with a needle, causing him to scream out loud while clutching his head. ¡°Ahh!!!¡± Lin Zhen showed no mercy, enduring the minor bacsh. the silver spear came down overhead: ¡°Waterfall!¡± With both hands wielding the spear, and the gold aura empowering it, the silver spear looked like it was cast from gold and brought with it a torrential wave that smashed down on his face. Zhang Sicheng endured the severe pain in his mind and hastily raised his de to block, but how could he withstand it? ¡°tter! ¡± The ring de shattered, and the spear shaft struck his shoulder, breaking the bones! As the bone-breaking sound rang out, Lin Zhen approached and grabbed his cor: ¡°Who¡¯s the shrimp now?¡± Zhang Sicheng was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. With a flick of Lin Zhen¡¯s hand, he was tossed off the stage like a cloud-riding wizard! Another move! The battle was resolved in just one move! This unexpected reversal left everyone in the audience dumbfounded. How did Lin Zhen, who was just considered a pushover, suddenly be so fierce? How did he throw his opponents off the stage without even touching them? What was going on with the countless golden raysing from his hands? If the first two moves could be considered luck, hisst two spear moves were a true disy of strength. Zhang Sicheng was considered a master, but he was defeated by Lin¡¯s spear without even being able to withstand a single hit. Zhang Sicheng¡¯s stumbling appearance looked eerie, but no one knew that Lin Zhen also had Mental Shock up his sleeve. Lin zhen stepped down from the stage ana came to Brother Guang¡¯s side: ¡°Brother Guang, we¡¯ve seeded, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve seeded.¡± Brother Guang was also surprised, but he soon congratted Lin Zhen: ¡°From now on, the third group on the left branch is yours. Every Sunday is your picking day. On this day, you can go to the Ant Nest to pick Star Crystals, but you need to hand over a Comet Crystal as a fee for each picking day.¡± ¡°Do I have to hand over one more? Who should I give it to?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Of course, you should give it to me. My purpose here is to make sure that you guys won¡¯t be bothered by the people of Sky Dome. You can choose not to agree, but then you can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Lin Zhen looked around, and it was clear that everyone around agreed with Brother Guang¡¯s proposal. Lin Zhen remained silent. One Comet Crystal was just one Comet Crystal. He believed that within a day, his gains would be more than just one Comet Crystal. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s agreement, Brother Guang continued, ¡°Now you are ranked third in the group. Starting from today, other groups can challenge you on the next Saturday. If you sessfully keep your position, you can choose whether to challenge the second-ranked group next week. ¡± Lin Zhen nodded to show that he understood. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else. Tomorrow is Sunday, and you can go and collect Star Crystals.¡± After Brother Guang finished exining, Jiang Huai, on the other side, also proposed a team battle. However, this time Jiang Huai¡¯s team didn¡¯t seed. Although he performed very bravely on the tform and defeated three of the opponents one after another, his teammates were just too lousy, and they were eventually knocked off the tform. After their failure, Jiang Huai came over to Lin Zhen, ¡°Lin Zhen, I think our initial choice was wrong. Under such a challenge system, only the strongest team can keep moving forward. Although you¡¯ve reached third ce, it¡¯s impossible for you to continue to advance. Moreover, in the face of challenges from other teams, individual battles alone with you and Su Saintess won¡¯t be enough to win.¡± Lin Zhen also agreed with Jiang Huai¡¯s view, but now the die was cast, and reorganizing the team could only happen a monthter. Jiang Huai continued, ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate nearby for this month. If you haven¡¯t found suitable teammates in a month, we¡¯ll team up.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled.¡± Jiang Huai left, and Fu Haisheng, Sun Tie, and Luo Zhen came over. Lin Zhen looked at them and asked Fu Haisheng, ¡°Did you think I would lose?¡± Fu Haisheng¡¯s face turned red and white. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhen to turn the tables in that situation and rushed to find Su Mingyue, who was now in a terrible situation. He murmured some exnations, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t listen to him and instead patted him on the shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. If you dare to covet my woman, be prepared to face my wrath. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a member of this small team. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that killing isn¡¯t allowed here, you¡¯d already be a corpse.¡± Fu Haisheng raised his head wanting to argue, but thinking of Lin Zhen¡¯s terrifying strength, he ultimately didn¡¯t have the courage and left with his head down. With only four people left in the team, if they were to face challenges from other teams, they¡¯d be one person short in the group battles, and they¡¯d lose one round by default in individual battles. Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue had already proven their strength, so if other teams chose individual battles, they would have no chance of winning after losing one round first. However, a reduction of team members does happen from time to time. Lin Zhen did this because he¡¯d rather fight four against five in a team battle than keep a ticking time bomb in his team. In any case, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to lose the third spot within a month. Without a ranking, there would be no chance to collect Star Crystals. Just looking at the eyes of the Martial Artists around him, Lin Zhen knew that even though he and Su Mingyue had shown significant strength, the Martial Artists here were no pushovers. The Lin Zhen team, with its iplete roster, would undoubtedly be a target for other Martial Artist teams in theing weeks, making it difficult to retain their position. Lin Zhen looked at the somewhat nervous Sun Tie and Luo Zhen but remained silent. They could temporarily fill the roster until Jiang Huai returned, and then they would reorganize the team. Zhang Sicheng¡¯s group had gone to heal their wounds, and as long as they weren¡¯t crippled, no one would easily leave the ce, especially the senior students. Being a part of the third group on the left, Lin Zhen upied a tree hole near the water, which served as a temporary residence. Sun Tie and Luo Zhen didn¡¯t bother Lin Zhen and Su Mingyue, and they stayed not far away after getting their food. Su Mingyue¡¯s face was slightly pale. In order to save Lin Zhen, she took a few hard hits, which caused her some damage and needed time to recover. Seeing Su Mingyue¡¯s pale and pretty face, Lin Zhen¡¯s heart softened. Thinking of how she fearlessly blocked Zhang Sicheng¡¯s attack for him, even though he didn¡¯t need it, it still moved him deeply. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t disturb Su Mingyue¡¯s rest but instead walked out of the Ant Nest¡¯s range. Brother Guang nced at Lin Zhen but didn¡¯t say anything, as it wasn¡¯t forbidden to leave the Ant Nest. After leaving the Ant Nest, Lin Zhen walked a distance and then took out his locator. There were two light points on his locator, one being Tang Yu¡¯s location, which was far away in the northeast, probably in a hidden ce to recover from her injury. The other light point was Fu Haisheng¡¯s location, which wasn¡¯t far from Lin Zhen. When Lin Zhen patted Fu Haisheng¡¯s shoulder, he had inserted a tiny tracking needle into his clothes. When Lin Zhen was in trouble, this guy chose to kick him when he was down. Kicking him out was just for Su Mingyue to see; he never intended to let this guy live. Following the direction of the light points, Lin Zhen began to track Fu Haisheng.. Chapter 153 - 153: Entering the Ant Nest (Arriving at Wugeng) Chapter 153: Entering the Ant Nest (Arriving at Wugeng) Trantor: 549690339 After chasing for about an hour, the locator showed the target was within 30 meters ahead. Lin Zhen put away the locator and took out his shiny silver gun. Crossing a branch, there were a few leaves in front, and nothing else could be seen. But Lin Zhen was still keen to notice that the leaves were arranged unnaturally, and there must be a tree hole behind them. Approaching the leaves quietly, Lin Zhen held his breath and listened carefully, and indeed he heard Fu Haisheng¡¯s cursing. The man was quite frustrated at being driven away by Lin Zhen and dared not say anything. He could only vent his anger here, probably hadn¡¯t been here long. ¡°Damn Lin Zhen, driving me away like that, let¡¯s see how long you guys canst there.¡± ¡°That bitch Su Mingyue, what¡¯s so great about that Saintess? Relying on her beauty and flirting around, she doesn¡¯t even want me. Don¡¯t you know that only the people of Sky Dome are the real kings in this Star Fruit Tree!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to join Sky Dome now and find someone to wipe you out. Even if I have to tell them the location of the special star crystal, I¡¯ll annihte you! Lin Zhen, you wait, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± ¡°And Su Mingyue, wait till I catch you, keep you by my side for ten years without letting you leave the bed, let¡¯s see if you still remember your Lin Zhen¡ Lin Zhen was slightly startled outside, so Fu Haisheng had actually found the special star crystal! The special star crystal is basically something that can be encountered but not sought, and it is the dream of any martial artist within the Star Fruit Tree. No matter how many, the more the better, never expected Fu Haisheng could find one. However, from his words, he apparently has no ability to pick it up, instead, he ns to use this information as a bargaining chip to bring the Sky Dome people back to deal with Lin Zhen. Of course, Lin Zhen would not give him a chance. He suddenly pulled the leaves away, moved like lightning, and nailed Fu Haisheng¡¯s shoulder to the inner wall of the tree hole with one shot! ¡°Ahhh¡!¡± Fu Haisheng screamed in pain. Lin Zhen grabbed his cor, looked straight into his eyes: ¡°Tell me, where is the special star crystal?¡± In the midst of intense pain, Fu Haisheng¡¯s eyes wavered, obviously not wanting to tell the truth. Lin Zhen wasted no time talking to him, hit his mind with a mental shock, and asked again: ¡°Tell me, where is the special star crystal?¡± ¡°In the center of¡ Lake Heart Tree.¡± Lin Zhen raised his hand, a knife hand strike at his neck, the knife hand infused with golden qi, like iron cutting through Fu Haisheng¡¯s neck in one shot. Fu Haisheng let out no sound and died on the spot. After taking care of Fu Haisheng and finding that the kid didn¡¯t even have a space ring, Lin Zhen ced his corpse inside the tree hole, without even leaving him any covering leaves. That night, he would surely be dinner for some mutant insect. With Fu Haisheng¡¯s hidden danger taken care of, Lin Zhen returned to the ant nest. By the time he returned, Su Mingyue had basically finished adjusting her breath, but her face had not fully recovered, indicating she had not fully recuperated. After seeing Lin Zhen, Su Mingyue said somewhat awkwardly: ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go with you to the ant nest to pick star crystals tomorrow.¡± Lin Zhen walked up to her, touched her hair gently like a friend: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just take a good rest. I can handle picking the star crystals on my own.¡± Su Mingyue nodded, blushing slightly and turned away. Without anyone else around, she would no longer y the role of Lin Zhen¡¯s girlfriend. It was impossible for something as wonderful as sleeping in his arms to happen again. Of course, Lin Zhen never had such thoughts either, as it was just a makeshift arrangement. Seeing Su Mingyue¡¯s blushing face, Lin Zhen was also taken aback, then smiled softly. Being more familiar with Su Mingyue, sometimes he would forget that she was a girl and needed to be more mindful of that now. They rested and adjusted their breaths separately in the tree hole, not talking all night. The next morning, seeing that Su Mingyue was still resting, Lin Zhen left the tree hole alone and headed for the branch on the left. Sun Tie and Luo Zhen didn¡¯t follow him, knowing it was useless to do so. The ant nest was so dangerous that they would only be going there to die. When Lin Zhen appeared, he attracted many gazes, but people did not tease him like they did yesterday. Lin Zhen had already proven his strength on the stage yesterday, although he won in a strange way, those who couldn¡¯t see through him were even more fearful. However, there were still many bored people following him, wanting to see how Lin Zhen would pick star crystals. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone and moved forward along the left branch, quickly reaching the end. Above the branch, the height from the branch to the ant nest was about 50 meters, and there was a vine next to it for non-Spiritual Mind Masters to climb. At the bottom of the branch, there was arge patch of purple flowers, not the kind that produced star crystals, but another strange kind. These flowers emitted a strange fragrance that repelled any insects, so no ants could be found within dozens of meters. Further ahead was the ant nest. From this angle, the ant nest was formed by three piles of dead branches and dust, with thergest one in the middle and the smaller ones on the left and right. The leftmost hill was their territory, with a clear boundary in the middle, and people were forbidden to cross the line to search for star crystals in other people¡¯s territories. On the left hill, there were no star crystals near the branch, as they had all been picked by previous people. To pick star crystals, one had to go further away. Lin Zhen looked into the distance, and the nearest star crystal was about two hundred meters away. In this segment, countless ants were in the way, making it challenging to pass through. As Lin Zhen was observing, a martial artist nearby spoke: ¡°Lin Zhen, I advise you to be cautious. This is not a ce for fooling around. One misstep and you¡¯ll be reduced to bones.¡± ¡°Right, this is where the most star crystals and the bones of the fallen martial artists are. I¡¯ve been here for three years, and hundreds of people enter each year, but fewer than ten leave every year. You better be careful.¡± ¡°When you go down to pick the star crystals, try to choose the ones you can use and don¡¯t take those that are unsuitable for you to absorb. For example, you are now a Four-level War General, it¡¯s best to pick Comet Crystals until you reach the Fifth-level Middle Stage, and then pick Satellite Crystals. This way, the effect can be maximized.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a method to temporarily preserve star crystals ¡ª cut down the tree trunks at the blooming spots and bring them back along with the star crystals. The residual energy in the trunks can keep the star crystals for two to three more hours.¡± ¡°Do you see those piles of rocks in the mountains? They are actually stone caves. If you really can¡¯t avoid danger, hide there.¡± These people were kind-hearted and shared their knowledge with Lin Zhen. He nodded his head in agreement. Of course, there were also many who mocked him, but Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t n to fly; it was his first time here, so he preferred to take things step by step. After packing some necessary items and carefully observing the terrain, Lin Zhen nned a route and began to slide down the tree vines. The tree vines were thick, but also very smooth. Lin Zhen easily slid down fifty meters andnded on the ground. The ground was different from the hard tree trunks; it was filled with years of umted dead branches and dust, making it soft to step on. Afternding safely, Lin Zhen began to walk forward. He looked up at the heights and found that Su Mingyue had followed him unknownly. Dressed in white, she stood among the crowd, staring intently at Lin Zhen. When she saw him looking back, she waved her hand vigorously. Lin Zhen smiled and turned to walk towards the Ant Nest. After walking more than twenty meters, the ants entering and exiting began to get agitated. When Lin Zhen walked another ten meters, the first ant finally attacked him. It was a flying ant, pping its huge translucent wings and opening its mouth wide as it swooped down from the air! Lin Zhen remained calm as the ant approached, and he thrust his bright silver spear like lightning! A puff of ck blood sprayed in the air, and the flying ant¡¯s head was crushed by Lin Zhen¡¯s spear. Its body mmed heavily onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that these ants don¡¯t have strong individualbat abilities. As long as they don¡¯te inrge groups, there shouldn¡¯t be too much danger.¡± Lin Zhen resolutely stepped onto the foot of the mountain peak on his left. He had already chosen his route ¡ª crossing from the waist of the mountain, he just needed to climb over this hill, and there would be star crystals on the opposite side. The moment he stepped onto the Ant Nest, four or five worker ants rushed towards him from the left and right. These worker ants were not very aggressive and generally did not attack unless someone got too close to them. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t take these four or five ants seriously. His bright silver spear struck like lightning, easily killing them one by one. As he took a few more steps, several more flying ants swooped down from the sky. Lin Zhen once again enteredbat mode. That¡¯s what this Ant Nest was like, with seemingly endless ants. At first, ordinary martial artists could cope with the constantbat, but as the number of ants increased, their abilities would be tested. As Lin Zhen advanced, ants¡¯ bodies fell to the ground around him. Despite killing a lot, his progress was slow. During the fight, Lin Zhen not only attacked aggressively, but also shouted loudly, attracting more and more ants. ¡°Has this kid gone crazy? Once you get here, you should know to be low-key. If he keeps this up, he¡¯ll soon be exhausted.¡± ¡°Who knows? He doesn¡¯t look reckless. Why is he acting so thoughtlessly?¡± ¡°Youngdy, is he your boyfriend? I suggest you find someone else. There¡¯s no future following him.¡± Su Mingyue didn¡¯t turn her head and simply said, ¡°I will be with him even in death. ¡± The people around were left speechless. They thought this girl was wasting her beauty, determined to tie herself to one tree all her life. That stupid guy certainly found treasure, and any man would be incredibly fortunate to have such a beautiful girl love him unconditionally. More and more ants wereing, especially the flying ants in arge swarm, surrounding Lin Zhen from the sky and on the ground. Just when people thought Lin Zhen was done for, he suddenly attacked with full force! ¡°Storm!¡± Three consecutive Storm spears shed, and the flying ants in the sky fell with a crash. The dense blockade was suddenly cleared, and Lin Zhen took advantage of the gap to rise into the air with his shield underfoot.. He quickly flew over the hill and headed straight for the other side where the star crystals were concentrated! Chapter 154 - 154: Calculating in the Dark (Guarantee 1 more update) Chapter 154: Calcting in the Dark (Guarantee 1 more update) Trantor: 549690339 Lin Zhen seeded with a single blow and without stopping, he soared over the hills. Even though flying ants quickly chased him from behind, he didn¡¯t care as he rapidly descended out of sight, with a two-colored golden and silver light shield emerging from his body. ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang!¡± A series of violent impacts urred, but the flying ants couldn¡¯t break through Lin Zhen¡¯s defenses for the time being. Lin Zhennded and turned around to unleash arge swath of spear light again. The Storm technique was even more useful in this environment than Long River, and another group of flying ants were ughtered. Lin Zhen charged forward with two steps, not far from where several Star Crystalsy. A Soldier Ant lunged at him with teeth and ws, but without a second word, Lin Zhen released a Waterfall attack, killing therge creature on the spot. To handle theserge targets, the Storm technique was no longer effective. However, fortunately, Lin Zhen¡¯s arsenal of techniques was rich enough that he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. After consecutively killing five or six Soldier Ants and ughtering another group of worker ants, Lin Zhen finally arrived at the Star Crystals. The closest to him was a Comet Crystal, and the liquid metal at his waist transformed into a curved de, which he used to slice off the flower, the Star Crystal, and part of the tree trunk. Gravity! A gravitational force was emitted, and the Star Crystal fell directly into Lin Zhen¡¯s Space Ring. He got his first Star Crystal! Lin Zhen¡¯s spirits soared, as the ant nest was indeed a treasure trove, allowing him to obtain a Comet Crystal with ease. Despite being delighted, he didn¡¯t waste any time, quickly moving on to the next Star Crystal. He suddenly turned around and raised his hand into the air, releasing a burst of light golden rays! Seven or eight flying ants were riddled with holes and fell from the sky. Following the same process, Lin Zhen collected the second Comet Crystal. After repeating this several times, he had obtained eight Comet Crystals! ¡°Whew! That should be enough. These Comet Crystals should be enough for me to absorb this time. I¡¯ll give one to Brother Guang, and Sun Tie and Luo Zhen are my teammates. Although they didn¡¯t contribute much, they did join thepetition, so I can¡¯t leave them empty-handed. I¡¯ll give them two. The remaining five should be enough for me to reach the Four-level Peak. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Although he had only been there for less than twenty minutes, Lin Zhen was already very exhausted. The intensity of this battle was too great, and it was very draining for him. As he prepared to leave, Lin Zhen suddenly saw a blooming flower on the mountain peak about 200 meters away from him. Above it, a light blue Star Crystal hovered. ¡°A Crystal!¡± Although the Comet Crystals were useful for himself, they weren¡¯t much use to Su Mingyue. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t want to leave without bringing her something, especially since she was injured, and the Crystal would be perfect for her to absorb. Furthermore, if they wanted to be ranked third on the left branches and face challenges, they would need to pay a Crystal if they wanted to fight as a team. Whether it was for Su Mingyue or to hand it in, Lin Zhen desperately needed this item. Lin Zhen had a clear understanding of his rtionship with Su Mingyue, and he didn¡¯t want her to go down the same path as in his previous life. Therefore, he wanted to change her fate, but not necessarily to be with her. In his new life, Lin Zhen pursued the peak, and this goal had never changed. Everything else would alwayse second. Of course, as a friend, Lin Zhen wanted to help Su Mingyue and make up for his guilt from standing by in his previous life. Moreover, Su Mingyue had saved him in thepetition yesterday, risking her life without any hesitation to do so, which greatly moved Lin Zhen¡¯s irond heart. With no time to spare, Lin Zhen stood on his shield and rushed toward the Crystal, with arge group of buzzing flying ants following behind him as others continuously rose into the air to block him. However, none of these could stop Lin Zhen. He believed that they would be able to sessfully retrieve the Crystal and return, as long as his Dantian energy did not run out and he wasn¡¯t surrounded byrge groups of Soldier Ants and flying ants. He was confident he could escape. At thergest tree hole by the water¡¯s edge, Zhang Sicheng stood beside Brother Guang with thick bandages around his shoulder. ¡°Brother Guang, you must help me this time.¡± Brother Guang looked at him: ¡°How¡¯s your injury? ¡°It¡¯s no good. Even if I recover, practicing martial arts will be very difficult. My life is ruined at the hands of that bastard Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Brother Guang asked. ¡°Brother Guang, here is all I have, worth over 20 billion. I¡¯ll give it all to you, as well as the bank card password. You can withdraw the money once you leave. I only ask that you help me get rid of Lin Zhen, and never let him leave the Star Fruit Tree.¡± Brother Guang hesitated for a moment, took the Space Ring handed to him by Zhang Sicheng: ¡°This matter is not easy to handle. I¡¯m not in a position to directly attack other Martial Artists, as you know.¡± ¡°But I know you have great power, Brother Guang, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a way. I beg you.¡± With that, Zhang Sicheng kneeled in front of Brother Guang and kowtowed despite his pain, not being stopped by Brother Guang. Eventually, after seeing Zhang Sicheng¡¯s forehead bleed from the kowtowing, Brother Guang said, ¡°There may be a way, but you¡¯ll have to be patient. Remember, Zhang Sicheng, the best way to take revenge on someone is not to kill them, but to make them lose their most precious things, lose their fighting spirit, aplish nothing, and then be at your mercy. That¡¯s even better than killing them.¡± ¡°Alright! I think this kid¡¯s most precious thing is his girlfriend. If I can get her, I will definitely¡!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Do you know who that woman is? She is a disciple of the God¡¯s Grace Cathedral from Capital Base City, and she is a Saintess. If you dare to touch her, you¡¯re asking for death. Even I wouldn¡¯t dare. After all, we can¡¯t stay in the Star Fruit Tree forever, and we will have to leave in a few years and live outside. Nobody would dare to offend the Capital Divine Sect.¡± ¡°Ah! A disciple of the Great Divine Sect? What should we do then?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know a way, but we need to do some work first. Just rx, I promise to hit Lin Zhen hard and make him unable to achieve anything.¡± Brother Guang said, putting away Zhang Sicheng¡¯s Space Ring. Lin Zhen flew over the hills and headed straight for the Crystal. As he approached, a group of Soldier Ants appeared and pounced on him with their ws bared. Swinging his spear, Lin Zhen finally managed to kill the Soldier Ants when suddenly the ground began to tremble. Dry branches and rotten leaves were scattered as a giant Soldier Ant crawled out from below. ¡°Queen¡¯s Guard Ant!¡± Here in the ant nest, there is a Queen Ant, who breeds all ants. The Queen Ant itself doesn¡¯t have much fighting power, so some especially strong Soldier Ants be Queen Guard Ants. This one, standing more than four meters tall and more than ten meters long, not including its antennae, is the most powerful ant in the nest, and Lin Zhen encountered it on his first visit. With its massive fangs constantly opening and closing, it lunged straight for Lin Zhen. Though Lin Zhen could kill Soldier Ants and Flying Ants, he couldn¡¯t easily kill this Queen¡¯s Guard Ant. However, he didn¡¯t want to give up on the Crystal, so he tried to circle around the Ant a couple of times but failed. He then dashed down the hillside. With the Queen¡¯s Guard Ant chasing after him, Lin Zhen made a sudden turn and raised his hand toward the Crystal in the distance. Gravity! The Crystal was enveloped by a strong gravitational force and flew directly into Lin Zhen¡¯s hand. However, along with it came piles of dead branches and dust, which covered Lin Zhen with dirt and made him look extremely embarrassed. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t care and ran wildly on his shield, with his shining silver spear frequently swinging, barely escaping from the chase of the Queen¡¯s Guard Ant and the siege of countless Flying Ants. By the time he returned to the base of the tree vines, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his chest was heaving violently. This time, it was too dangerous. If he had been dyed a little longer, he might not have been able to make it back. Stepping on his shield, Lin Zhen returned to the tree branches. Since he had gone to the other side of the hill, no one knew how he had fared. When people saw Lin Zhen return, the crowd slowly dispersed. First, Lin Zhen gave Sun Tie and Luo Zhen two Comet Crystals. Then, he returned to the tree hole with Su Mingyue and gave her the Crystal. Su Mingyue nced at Lin Zhen and whispered ¡®thank you.¡± She then handed him a towel to wipe off his sweat. Lin Zhen wiped briefly, then went to see Brother Guang and gave him a Comet Crystal. Afterward, he returned to the tree hole and began absorbing the remaining five Comet Crystals. This absorption took a whole day, but the results were significant. Lin Zhen¡¯s realm finally reached the Four-level Peak. With four or five more Comet Crystals, he could be promoted to a Fifth-level War General. After finishing the absorption, Lin Zhen went to Su Mingyue, who took the initiative to inform him: ¡°My wounds have healed, and next time I can go with you to collect Star Crystals.¡± Hearing that Su Mingyue¡¯s wounds had healed, Lin Zhen was delighted. However, he was still worried: ¡°Your face still looks a little pale, are you sure you¡¯re fully recovered?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m fine. Why would I lie to you? Can¡¯t a little injury be healed by absorbing one Star Crystal?¡± Su Mingyue blinked her big eyes. ¡°I feel relieved now. Next week, we will face challenges from other teams. I was thinking that if you weren¡¯t fully recovered, we would give up. But now, it seems we don¡¯t have to. As long as we both participate, we can give it a try.¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t give up on what you¡¯ve worked so hard to obtain,¡± said Su Mingyue firmly. Looking at Su Mingyue, Lin Zhen recalled her previous life¡¯s daring feats and suddenly said, ¡°You will be the strongest Martial Artist in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that talented. I have a senior sister who came to the God Generals Training Camp a few years ago. She¡¯s really amazing, and I¡¯ve been afraid of her since I was a child.¡± Su Mingyue blushed,cking confidence in herself. ¡°I believe you are the most outstanding one,¡± Lin Zhen encouraged with a smile, ignoring her senior sister. Su Mingyue stretched out a crystal-clear little finger to Lin Zhen, ¡°Well, I will work hard, and you have to speed up your practice too. Let¡¯s strive to leave here together.¡± Lin Zhen smiled and felt that Su Mingyue was a bit childish, but he still hooked his finger with her: ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± A week passed quickly, and Lin Zhen¡¯s team finally faced their first challenge.. Chapter 155 - 155: Squad Reorganization (Guaranteed 2 updates) Chapter 155: Squad Reorganization (Guaranteed 2 updates) Trantor: 549690339 Before epting the challenge, Lin Zhen had a headache about how to get a Crystal, because without handing a Crystal to Brother Guang, he couldn¡¯t initiate a team battle. Lin Zhen wanted to go out and borrow one, but martial artists regarded Star Crystals as more important than their lives, so he couldn¡¯t borrow one. Su Mingyue saw that Lin Zhen was a little troubled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that we may not be able to secure third ce without a Crystal. We can¡¯t initiate a team battle, so we¡¯re basically destined to lose,¡± Lin Zhen replied. To his surprise, Su Mingyue smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright; I¡¯ve already handed over the Crystal, so go ahead.¡± ¡°Ah! Where did you get the Crystal?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°I borrowed it from someone,¡± Su Mingyue winked. ¡°Who did you borrow it from?¡± Su Mingyue spent all day cultivating in the tree hole and hardly ever went out, so who could she have borrowed it from? ¡°Anyway, I managed to borrow it. We can just get another one tomorrow to return. Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s starting.¡± Although he still had doubts, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t think too much about it. Su Mingyue was the Divine Sect¡¯s Saintess, and it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for her to borrow one if she really wanted to. The challengers were a mixed team. As soon as the challenge began, they proposed individual battles, but Lin Zhen proposed a team battle instead. Brother Guang agreed to Lin Zhen¡¯s request, saying that he had received the Crystal and would proceed with the team battle. After a fierce battle, Lin Zhen¡¯s team emerged victorious again. However, Su Mingyue seemed to be in bad shape, and even had blood oozing from the corners of her mouth after the battle ended. Seeing Su Mingyue¡¯s condition, Lin Zhen found it very strange since her strength shouldn¡¯t have been affected by such a battle. The only solution now was to find more Star Crystals for Su Mingyue to absorb, which would be beneficial for her recovery. At this point, they couldn¡¯t continue to challenge the second-ce team. Lin Zhen approached Group Two and exchanged a day with them, hoping to switch Sunday and Saturday. Group Two had been fighting all day in the Ant Nest yesterday and needed to rest, so they immediately agreed to Lin Zhen¡¯s request. Lin Zhen delved into the Ant Nest again, but his luck wasn¡¯t good this time. When Lin Zhen returned to the tree hole with the Crystal, he found that Su Mingyue was gone, and only Sun Tie and Luo Zhen were there. Lin Zhen asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Mingyue?¡± Sun Tie nced at Lin Zhen and replied, ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Gone? She was so badly injured; where did she go?¡± ¡°Someone from the Sky Dome came ¨C a woman. She imed to be Su Mingyue¡¯s senior sister and took Su Mingyue away,¡± Sun Tie exined. ¡°Her senior sister?¡± Lin Zhen was taken aback. He recalled that Su Mingyue had mentioned a few days ago that she had a senior sister who hade to the Star Fruit Tree a few years ago and had never left. Su Mingyue had intended to look for her this time. However, Lin Zhen couldn¡¯t understand why Su Mingyue was in such a hurry to leave. She should¡¯ve informed him first. Sun Tie continued, ¡°Su Mingyue was injured and seemed to be in bad shape, but she didn¡¯t want to leave. Her senior sister insisted on taking her back for treatment. They even argued. Her senior sister used her of going into battle with an old injury that hadn¡¯tpletely healed, and said she was risking her life. She insisted on taking Su Mingyue away.¡± ¡°An old injury that hadn¡¯t healed?¡± Lin Zhen was stunned. Where did the old injurye from? Hadn¡¯t he given her a Crystal to heal her injuries from thest match? He suddenly remembered that after he had given Su Mingyue the Crystalst time, he had never actually seen her absorb it. She had just told him she was fine. And when they epted the challenge, Brother Guang said he had received the Crystal. So where did Su Mingyue¡¯s Crystale from? She said she had borrowed it, but Su Mingyue never interacted with anyone else. Who could she have borrowed it from? The truth became clear to him. Su Mingyue hadn¡¯t absorbed the Crystal. Instead, she had given it to Brother Guang so that Lin Zhen wouldn¡¯t be eliminated. That¡¯s why her condition worsened after today¡¯s battle. Sun Tie kept talking, ¡°Su Mingyue didn¡¯t want to leave, but her senior sister knocked her out with a p. Then her senior sister took her away, saying they were going to the Sky Dome and would never return.¡± At this point, Luo Zhen added, ¡°When Su Mingyue was being taken away by her senior sister, she was already unconscious, but she still cried.¡± Lin Zhen took a deep breath, refrained from asking further questions, and sat down in the tree hole. After some thoughts, he said to Sun Tie and Luo Zhen, ¡°Each of you take a Comet Crystal. There are only three of us left, so we¡¯ll give up the next challenge.¡± Sun Tie tentatively asked, ¡°Are you okay, Lin Zhen?¡± Lin Zhen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Life must go on as usual. In two more weeks, it¡¯ll be a month, and we can reassemble our team. We can¡¯t let othersugh at us.¡± Upon hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Sun Tie and Luo Zhen¡¯s confidence was boosted. They took the Comet Crystals from Lin Zhen and left. Lin Zhen remained alone in the tree hole, where a faint feminine fragrance lingered. That was Su Mingyue¡¯s scent. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so resolute, bearing her injuries without absorbing the Crystal because she didn¡¯t want him to be eliminated. As Lin Zhen recalled the sight of Su Mingyue with blood at her mouth, his heart clenched in pain. ¡°My silly girl¡.¡± ¡°Losing the third spot in the team is no big deal. We¡¯ll get it back soon, so why are you treating yourself like this? You¡¯re a high and mighty Saintess, after all!¡± Lin Zhen had always thought he and Su Mingyue were friends, but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t that simple now. There¡¯s a saying, ¡°the hardest thing to endure is a beauty¡¯s favor.¡± Lin Zhen hadn¡¯t experienced this in his previous life, but he had now. However, since it had already happened, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. It was impossible to get Su Mingyue back for now. What he thought about was how Su Mingyue had been found by her senior sister. Without a doubt, someone had been working behind the scenes. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t go asking anyone because it was useless to ask now. After all, he knew who could deal with him. After walking out of the tree hole, many people around looked at Lin Zhen, seemingly wanting to see his embarrassed and flustered expression, but Lin Zhen disappointed them instead. Finding the central team at Level Three, Lin Zhen exchanged the Crystals in his hand for ten Comet Crystals. He wouldn¡¯t need them anymore, and keeping them would be a waste. Afterward, Lin Zhen returned to the tree hole and began a new round of cultivation. ¡°Sky Dome people, huh? Even if you¡¯re the heavens, I¡¯ll tear you open. Ming Yue, you must wait for me¡¡± In the dimly lit tree hole, stars shone brightly as Lin Zhen began his assault on reaching the Fifth-level War General. Outside the tree hole, Zhang Sicheng said to Brother Guang: ¡°Brother Guang, you really have skills, managing to get someone from the Sky Dome to take the girl away. This kid must have lost the will to cultivate.¡± ¡°He should be done soon. With his girlfriend taken away, very few young people can withstand such a blow. If he doesn¡¯t go berserk during his cultivation, that¡¯s already a good thing. Maybe he¡¯ll go straight to Sky Dome to get her back. ¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s really asking for death then. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch how he dies.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise and helped you. Stop bothering me from now on.¡± Brother Guang turned cold and immediately drove Zhang Sicheng away. Zhang Sicheng didn¡¯t leave but instead attached himself to the third squad on the central tree branch. He had an old friend here. Although one of his hands wasn¡¯t very agile, he did some misceneous tasks humbly and stayed on. Including him, many people wanted to see Lin Zhen make a fool of himself. Lin Zhen simply cultivated by the pond without interacting with anyone, disappointing him. Not only did Lin Zhen¡¯s cultivation not go awry, but he also sessfully advanced to the Early Stage of the Fifth-level War General. After the promotion, he showed no intention of going to Sky Dome to retrieve her. Zhang Sicheng asionally passed by and purposely uttered some words about not being able to protect his girlfriend. Lin Zhen never responded, and it gradually became meaningless to Zhang, who stopped mentioning it in time, lest he betray Brother Guang. Another week passed, and when the challengers arrived, Lin Zhen directly said that he was giving up the third spot. With only three people in the team, there was no chance of victory, so Lin Zhen¡¯s giving up was within people¡¯s expectations. Half a month passed just like that, and Lin Zhen stayed motionless by the pond as if he were a stone statue. Only asionally at night would people catch a glimpse of his eyes shing brightly, proving he was still alive. Some Spiritual Mind Masters would also suddenly feel that Lin Zhen¡¯s spiritual power seemed to be growing stronger. After a full month, Lin Zhen¡¯s team could be reassembled. In the early morning, Jiang Huai appeared by the pond, and Lin Zhen stood up for the first time. ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve made quite some progress in the past month!¡± Jiang Huai looked at Lin Zhen, somewhat surprised. ¡°Your progress isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Lin Zhen smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s the beautiful Su? Hurry un and let your brother see her. I¡¯ve been watching bugs for a whole month.¡± Jiang Huai joked with Lin Zhen with a smile. ¡°She left.¡± Jiang Huai fell silent, sensing that there was a story behind this. He wisely did not ask further. ¡°Even without her, our team of two might not be able to win.¡± Jiang Huai pointed out the key issue. Lin Zhen was also troubled by this. He had made considerable progress over the past month, not only advancing to the Early Stage of the Fifth-level War General but also cultivating his mental power to the Late Golden Stage. However, as others improved as well, and he no longer had the chance to obtain Star Crystals, challenging others wasn¡¯t guaranteed to seed. At that moment, someone walked up behind them and hesitated before asking, ¡°Can I team up with you guys? Lin Zhen and Jiang Huai turned around to see a neer. This person was covered in dust, and their clothes were in tatters, but their eyes shone brightly, making them look incredibly strong and confident. It turned out to be Lin Zhen¡¯s old acquaintance, Lou Qingfeng, who had advanced from a Seventh-level War General to a Level Eight War General. Seeing Lou Qingfeng, whose strength had clearly gone up a level, Lin Zhen finally showed a happy smile: ¡°A warm wee..¡± Chapter 156 - 156: The Combat Power of the New Team (Third Update) Chapter 156: The Combat Power of the New Team (Third Update) Trantor: 549690339 The central tree branch was thergest of the three branches, and the ant nest¡¯s central mountain peak it faced was also the ce with the most advanced star crystals. Therefore, among the three branches, the central branch was the best position, and the teams here were rtively superior. Zhang Sicheng was in the third team of the central branch. During this time, he had been washing clothes, cooking, and massaging people¡¯s legs every day, gaining the recognition of this team. asionally, they would give him a low-level star crystal, which helped him recover a lot from his injuries. Although he could not restore his previousbat power, he was still much stronger than ordinary people. It was another day for the challenge, and Liu Dong, the captain of the central third team, asked, ¡°Is there any team that wants to challenge us?¡± Zhang Sicheng had just finished cooking breakfast and immediatelyplimented, ¡°Captain Liu, there won¡¯t be anyone that blind, right? Our team hasn¡¯t received a challenge for months. Those bullies often just challenge the teams on the left and right sides. Who doesn¡¯t know that our central third team is even stronger than the second teams of other branches?¡± Liu Dong seemed quite pleased with Zhang Sicheng¡¯s ttery andughed, ¡°Days like these are so boring. Besides Sunday, when we can receive some star crystals, there¡¯s nothing else happening. When that fairy girl was here, we could asionally gaze at her, but now there¡¯s nothing left.¡± Zhang Sicheng pouted, ¡°Lin Zhen is such a waste, he couldn¡¯t even protect his girlfriend. He didn¡¯t even dare to fart when she was taken away. Now he¡¯s been in low spirits and seeing him makes me want to kick him a few times.¡± ¡°Zhang Sicheng, I know you have a grudge against Lin Zhen, but you don¡¯t have to belittle him like that. Although he is indeed very useless, haha!¡± Liu Dongughed out loud. Anotner martial artist joined In, ¡°Lin znen IS really not good. At nrst, ne seemed very strong, and I thought we had found a worthy opponent. But losing his girlfriend caused him to copse like this. A martial artist like this has no future.¡± Another martial artist deliberately said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh, maybe he¡¯s secretly nning to regroup and challenge. After all, his previous teammates were indeed dragging him down.¡± Zhang Sicheng chimed in, ¡°Even if he borrowed a few guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare. Brother Guang secretly warned everyone not to team up with Lin Zhen, who can he find? Besides, even if he does reassemble a team, he wouldn¡¯t dare challenge our central team. If he dares, I, Zhang Sicheng, will write my name backwards!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write mine backwards too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do three flips and write mine backwards¡¡± The martial artists all talked andughed. When Su Mingyue was around, they all envied Lin Zhen so much. Now that she was gone, more people were eager to kick him when he was down. Just as they wereughing with abandon, someone outside suddenly shouted, ¡°Captain Liu, someone is challenging your team, prepare to ept the challenge!¡± Theughter inside the tree hole abruptly stopped, and everyone looked at each other. Liu Dong suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect someone to really have the guts to challenge me, Liu Dong. Let¡¯s go, brothers, our fun has arrived. The four advanced war generals, along with Zhang Sicheng, followed Liu Dong and walked out. When they arrived near the arena, Liu Dong asked Brother Guang, ¡°Brother Guang, who dares to challenge me?¡± ¡°Over there, Lin Zhen¡¯s team.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen¡ Wasn¡¯t his team disbanded?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a month, they¡¯ve regrouped. The first person they named was your team. You guys should get ready; it¡¯s about to start.¡± Liu Dong and Zhang Sicheng looked over and saw that Lin Zhen¡¯s team was already in ce, with five people in total. Lin Zhen, Jiang Huai, Lou Qingfeng, Ma Mingxing, and Sun Tie. Ma Mingxing and Sun Tie were both Lin Zhen¡¯s roommates. Now, Ma Mingxing had reached the early stage of the Seventh-level War General, which was quite impressive, while Sun Tie had reached thete stage of the Fifth-level War General, slightly stronger than Lin Zhen¡¯s early stage. Seeing Lin Zhen¡¯s new team, Liu Dong and the others were stunned. ¡°Captain, I know that guy. His name is Jiang Huai, and he¡¯s very strong. He nearly overturned the third team on the right by himself. I didn¡¯t expect him to team up with Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°That skinny guy doesn¡¯t look simple either. He¡¯s a Level 8 War General and seems to be a Spiritual Mind Master.¡± ¡°I knew Ma Mingxing before, and he has improved quite a lot. In this team, only Sun Tie is the weakest link.¡± Liu Dong and the others didn¡¯t say anything about writing their names backwards anymore. Instead, they were studying the strength of the opponents. The challenge soon began, with Lin Zhen¡¯s side proposing a team battle. Since they didn¡¯t expect someone to actually dare to challenge them, Liu Dong¡¯s team hadn¡¯t prepared any Crystals, so they had to ept Lin Zhen¡¯s challenge. Both sides¡¯ fighters went up on stage, Brother Guang shouted for the fight to begin, and the battle immediatelymenced. The first person to rush out from Lin Zhen¡¯s side was not Lin Zhen or Jiang Huai but the newly joined team member, Lou Qingfeng. Lou Qingfeng had also figured it out now. After breaking through to the War God level inside the Star Fruit Tree, he would no longer listen to Li Wanfeng¡¯s mands atter leaving. Instead of fighting Lin Zhen to the death, it was better to work together and make a name for themselves in the world. During this time, his luck had been exceptionally good, having discovered several advanced Star Crystals consecutively. He advanced from a Seventh -level War General to Level Eight, elevating his spiritual power to the Golden Middle Stage. Recently, he had been eager to disy his prowess. As he charged forward, he leaped into the air, and the disc-shaped scabbard behind him opened. Five long swords flew out simultaneously, attacking his five opponents in an instant! ¡°Damn! This neer is so arrogant!¡± ¡°How dare he challenge all of us, let¡¯s take him down together!¡± Liu Dong and the others were furious, attacking together in an attempt to shatter Lou Qingfeng¡¯s resolve. However, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s long swords were extraordinary. Controlled by his spiritual power, they shone brilliantly and forcefully attacked, causing all five people to retreat. Two of their weapons were even directly cut apart! Lin Zhen and Jiang Huai¡¯s eyes lit up. They hadn¡¯t expected Lou Qingfeng to be so fierce. If there were another assessment, he might have the strength to be in the top five. They couldn¡¯t just stand by, naturally. They both leaped in from left and right, targeting the two martial artists whose weapons had been broken. Being weaponless, their morale drops, and they stood no chance against Lin Zhen and Jiang Huai¡¯s sudden attack. In a short time, they were knocked off the stage. During this process, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s swords danced in the air, holding off the three advanced War Generals, giving Lin Zhen and the others an opportunity to take action. Lin Zhen and Jiang Huai dispatched their opponents almost simultaneously, then split up and joined forces again to intercept an advanced War General each. With two fewer enemies, Lou Qingfeng¡¯s morale soared. His five long swords, like dragons, morphed into a rolling Sword River, ferociously assaulting Liu Dong. He had used this move against Lin Zhen before, but Lin Zhen had not chosen to fight against it directly. At that time, Lin Zhen knew it was not easy to handle. As expected, Liu Dong was somewhat flustered in the face of Lou Qingfeng¡¯s Sword River, and the clouds of defeat had already started looming over him. At this moment, Ma Mingxing and Sun Tie saw an opportunity and quietly lurked behind him, surrounding Liu Dong with three people. The battle ended practically at the same time. Lin Zhen¡¯s spear swept away one person, Jiang Huai¡¯s three connected swords shed another person off the stage, while Liu Dong was the most miserable. To avoid Lou Qingfeng¡¯s Sword River, he was swept off his feet by Ma Mingxing and then kicked off by Sun Tie. Having defeated an opponent for the first time, Sun Tie couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly. When the battle was over, Brother Guang immediately announced the result. Lin Zhen¡¯s team had won the challenge, bing the third seed group on the central branch. Liu Dong and the others left injured, supporting each other. Meanwhile, Zhang Sicheng stood there helplessly. Liu Dong had clearly abandoned him, and he was left without shelter once more. At this point, Lin Zhen stepped off the stage and approached Zhang Sicheng. ¡°If you want to stay alive, follow me.¡± With no other choice, Zhang Sicheng obediently followed Lin Zhen, leaving the Ant Nest area. ¡°Why did Su Mingyue¡¯s senior sistere to you? Who are you asking for help?¡± Lin Zhen asked bluntly as soon as they met. Zhang Sicheng dared not lie and quickly revealed the matter of Brother Guang¡¯s help. Now that he had no value, Brother Guang would not help him anymore, so he had no choice but to yield to Lin Zhen. ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Sky Dome?¡± Lin Zhen asked again. Zhang Sicheng thought for a moment: ¡°The Sky Dome area is controlled by the seniors, and it has the highest output of Constant Star Crystals in the entire Star Fruit Tree. Su Mingyue¡¯s senior sister ranks second there, while the first is named Yue Feng, known as Little Overlord, from Capital Base City. He has spent five years in the Star Fruit Tree.¡± ¡°How strong is Yue Feng?¡± ¡°He is very powerful. I heard that he has alreadypressed a lot of Dantian gas. In fact, many people in the Sky Dome have done so due to the abundance of harvested Constant Star Crystals. Even in the Beehive area, there are quite a few. It¡¯s just that Ant Nest has the least Constant Star Crystals, makingpressed martial artists a rare sight around here.¡± ¡°You meanpressing Dantian gas?¡± Lin Zhen was slightly surprised. Zhang Sicheng said, ¡°Yes, when reaching the pinnacle of Level 9 Martial Generals and unable to increase Dantian gas, one can advance to War God. However, at this stage, the consumption of external substances canpress Dantian gas. In the Star Fruit Tree, the only external substance avable is Star Crystals, and only Constant Star Crystals are useful. Our goal as Level 9 Martial Generals here is not only to find a Constant Star Crystal containing special energy but also to obtain more ordinary Constant Star Crystals topress Dantian gas.¡± ¡°Withpressed Dantian gas, the fighting power should be very strong.¡± Lin Zhen replied. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is said that Dantian gas can bepressed up to ten times, and fighting power can be increased by as much as ten times. But that¡¯s only a legend. I have never seen anyone with tenfoldpressed Dantian gas. It seems that only Brother Guang and a few people in the first group havepressed theirs.¡± Zhang Sicheng continued, ¡°Martial artists in the Star Fruit Tree will leave before they turn thirty. If they haven¡¯t advanced to War God by then, their bodies will start to decline, and their Dantian gas will begin to dissipate. Thus, we will all try to advance to War God and leave before turning thirty. I estimate that Su Mingyue¡¯s senior sister will leave with her, and her senior sister is already 25 or 26 years old. So, if you want to save Su Mingyue, there isn¡¯t much time left..¡± Chapter 157 - 157: Two Years Later (4 more updates) Chapter 157: Two Years Later (4 more updates) Trantor: 549690339 After listening to Zhang Sicheng¡¯s introduction, Lin Zhen finally had a basic understanding of the situation here. Lin Zhen knew about the Dantian Air Compression, but in his previous life, he didn¡¯t have the opportunity. Only elite and genius Martial Artists couldpress their Dantian air, and he didn¡¯t qualify. In the three major areas of the Star Fruit Tree, Sky Dome was the strongest, while the Beehive was second, and the Ant Nest here was the weakest. Lin Zhen wanted to go to Sky Dome to save Su Mingyue, but he couldn¡¯t do it for the time being. He still needed time to cultivate and settle down. Without asking Zhang Sicheng more questions, Lin Zhen let him go. However, not long after Lin Zhen returned, he saw Brother Guang go out, and Lin Zhen knew that Zhang Sicheng might be finished. After a while, Brother Guang came back, nced at Lin Zhen, and did not initiate any conversation. Lin Zhen didn¡¯t speak either, and the two acted like strangers. upying tne tmrcl position In tne central group, tne narvestmg day came tne next day. This time, Lin Zhen, Jiang Huai, and Lou Qingfeng went to the Ant Nest together, and the harvest was huge. More than twenty Comet Crystals were obtained, along with five or six Satellite Crystals and three Crystals. After giving some to Ma Mingxing and Sun Tie, all the remaining Comet Crystals were absorbed by Lin Zhen, and his strength increased considerably once again. Meanwhile, Jiang Huai and Lou Qingfeng were also progressing. Jiang Huai was a Level Nine Martial General, but he hadn¡¯t reached the Peak yet, so he couldn¡¯t condense his Dantian air nor could he absorb Constant Star Crystals. In the days that followed, everything gradually calmed down. People wouldn¡¯t mention Su Mingyue in front of Lin Zhen, and he seemed to have forgotten about her, focusing wholeheartedly on his cultivation. A weekter, someone challenged Lin Zhen¡¯s team and failed. Three weekster, Lin Zhen advanced to the mid-stage of the Fifth-level War General and challenged the group ranked second in the Central Branch but failed again. Three monthster, Lin Zhen advanced to the Sixth-level War General and sessfully challenged the second -ranked group. Now they could gather Star Crystals twice a week. Generally speaking, it was already quite ample for Martial Artists to have one day¡¯s time to gather Star Crystals because absorbing Star Crystals was like eating. You couldn¡¯t consume too much at once and needed digestion time. However, this was not a problem for Lin Zhen at all. His Dantian had a Dark Star hidden inside, which could absorb and hold more Dantian air and even store it within the Dark Star. As a result, his absorption of Star Crystals was nearly boundless. Among the group, Lin Zhen¡¯s realm was the lowest, but his progress was the fastest, surpassing Sun Tie in just three months. Another team ranked third tried challenging Lin Zhen¡¯s team, but they all failed without exception. Not only was Lin Zhen progressing, but Jiang Huai also reached the Peak of Level Nine, and Lou Qingfeng advanced to the Level Eight Peak. By the time six months had passed, Lin Zhen sessfully broke through the boundary of the Sixth-level War General and advanced to the Seventh-level War General, equaling Ma Mingxing in terms of realm. After advancing, Lin Zhen chose to challenge the team ranked first, but without sess. After failing, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t show any signs of disappointment. On the days leading up to Friday and Saturday, he was fighting relentlessly in the Ant Nest. The Central Branch was really an excellent ce, yielding many Star Crystals. Although Constant Star Crystals were still rare, Lin Zhen only needed Satellite Crystals at the moment, which were sufficient. asionally, the team could obtain a Constant Star Crystal, and it would be given to Jiang Huai to absorb, hoping to let himpress his Dantian air sooner. A yearter, Lin Zhen was almost neen years old, and he finally advanced to a Level Eight War General on New Year¡¯s Day. At this time, Ma Mingxing also reached Level Eight, Sun Tie just advanced to Level Seven, and Jiang Huai, who monopolized all the Constant Star Crystals in the team, finally achieved ayer ofpression of his Dantian air. Lou Qingfeng also advanced to Level Nine at this time, and they all began to require Crystals. This time, Lin Zhen challenged the first-ranked team again. This time, he performed incredibly well, showcasing all his skills during the battle, including his Spiritual Power strike that knocked down the opponent¡¯s first martial artist, causing people to be afraid of him. In the team, Lin Zhen, Jiang Huai, and Lou Qingfeng were all Spiritual Mind Masters, but Lin Zhen had the highest realm, surprisingly reaching the Gold Peak in just one year! By upying the first position in the central branch ranking, Lin Zhen¡¯s team became the strongest in the Ant Nest, being able to gather Star Crystals four days per week. At this time, Lin Zhen¡¯s Dark Star Power began to stand out. He could absorb Star Crystals almost every day, and his realm improvement speed began to surpass others significantly. After a year and a half, Lin Zhen advanced to a Level Nine War General, almost on par with Lou Qingfeng. As the two-year mark approached, Lin Zhen reached the Peak of Level Nine War General, on the edge ofpressing his Dantian air, and was equal with Lou Qingfeng. At this time, Jiang Huaipressed his Dantian air twice, Ma Mingxing reached the Level Eight Peak, and Sun Tie was at Level Eight. During this period, they would often see golden light shing in Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes, causing people¡¯s souls to tremble uncontrobly whenever they looked at him, unable to stare directly. By now, even in the central area of the Ant Nest, there weren¡¯t many Constant Star Crystals left to gather. The progress of several of them inevitably slowed down, butpared to other teams, they were still faster. Jiang Huai and Lou Qingfeng were quite satisfied with their achievements. They did not demand more after making such progress within two years. In these two years, two new batches of students have entered the Star Fruit Tree, starting to explore this mysterious world. For them, Lin Zhen and the others were powerful and mysterious seniors. To be able to upy the first ce in the central branches, what strength they must have. On this day, it was time for a challenge. Sun Tie stretched his waistzily: ¡°Ah! Life is so boring; nobody evenes to challenge us. With you three here, Ma Mingxing and I have be idle.¡± Lin Zhen opened his eyes after absorbing a Crystal: ¡°You guys should practice more every day. You were all ahead of me in the beginning, but now I¡¯ve left you behind. Why don¡¯t you put in more effort when you¡¯re bored?¡± Lou Qingfeng nced at Lin Zhen, shuddering: ¡°Lin Zhen, are you cultivating some evil technique? Why do I feel like I want to pee whenever I look at you?¡± Lin Zhenughed helplessly: ¡°Feeling like peeing?¡± ¡°Lou Qingfeng is right. Even though I¡¯vepressed my Dantian qi by two times, I still don¡¯t dare to look into your eyes. They can be quite frightening sometimes.¡± Jiang Huai agreed with Lou Qingfeng. Ma Mingxing exaggerated: ¡°Lin Zhen, all you do nowadays is practice, practice, practice. You don¡¯t even know how famous you are now. Those new students go out of their way to avoid you, and they call you the ¡®Demonic King¡¯ behind your back. Can¡¯t you just be a little more humanlike? Practicing all the time is so boring, such a waste of your handsome face.¡± Lin Zhen replied: ¡°That¡¯s because you guys don¡¯t work hard enough.¡± Ma Mingxing immediately followed up, ¡°We can¡¯tpare to you. You¡¯re a madman when ites to training, your speed is terrifying. You¡¯re not even 20 years old yet, but you¡¯re already a Level 9 War General at the peak. You¡¯re probably about ready to advance to War God, but you still can¡¯t do it since you need topress your Dantian qi. So your days in the Star Fruit Tree will still be long, and you should be more bored than us.¡± ¡°As if you guys are much older than me,¡± Lin Zhenughed. ¡°Not much older, but I¡¯m already 22, Sun Tie is also 22, Jiang Huai is 21, but not too far apart from me, we¡¯re both older than you by more than two years. As for Lou Qingfeng, he¡¯s already 25, you¡¯re still the youngest.¡± ¡°You guys are already in your twenties and can¡¯t calm down. In the long years toe, won¡¯t you be bored to death?¡± Ma Mingxing yawned: ¡°We can¡¯t look at it that way. This ce is the Star Fruit Tree. We felt it was novel when we first arrived, but after a while, all we see are leaves and branches, insects and more insects. It¡¯s not easy to have new studentsing in, and there¡¯re very few girls.¡± Sun Tie chimed in: ¡°Isn¡¯t there a couple of girls in this new batch who came to the Ant Nest? There were also two in the previous one.¡± ¡°Haha! Su Saintess is a unique beauty in this world. If you¡¯re looking for someone like her, then you might be bored to death¡¡± ¡°You two have talked enough. Shut up!¡± Jiang Huai scolded them from the side, and Ma Mingxing and Sun Tie immediately realized their mistake. Looking at Lin Zhen, he closed his eyes for a moment, then slowly opened them again. ¡°I¡¯m getting bored too. Time to find something to do.¡± Lin Zhen pped his hands and stood up. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± everyone asked Lin Zhen. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Ant Nest. Are youing with me?¡± Lin Zhen asked. ¡°Leave? Why would we leave? Isn¡¯t it great here?¡± Ma Mingxing asked. Hearing Lin Zhen¡¯s words, Jiang Huai and Lou Qingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Leaving is a good idea. We indeed need a new environment. Wherever you go, we¡¯ll follow you, Lin Zhen.¡± Lin Zhen thought for a moment: ¡°I¡¯m going to the Beehive, but before that, I have one more thing to do. You don¡¯t need to follow me. In a week, we¡¯ll meet at the Beehive.¡± Jiang Huai and Lou Qingfeng both nodded. There were too few Constant Star Crystals here, and Special stargems were nowhere to be found. The conditions at the Beehive were better, so they should go there. Ma Mingxing and Sun Tie, however, hesitated. They weren¡¯t very strong and were quite satisfied with thefortable environment here. Going to the Beehive meant newpetition, and they were worried. Lin Zhenforted them, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. Just stay here, and I guarantee you¡¯ll have plenty of Star Crystals to use.¡± Sun Tie shook his head: ¡°Brother Guang won¡¯t agree. This is his territory after all. Ma Mingxing also chimed in: ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Zhen. Even if you are now the first in the central team, Brother Guang won¡¯t keep us here for free just for you. So don¡¯t worry about us; both Sun Tie and I aren¡¯t rookies anymore, we can fend for ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not useless anymore. Ma Mingxing is almost Level 9, and I¡¯m already Level 8. Even if we¡¯re not in the first ce, being the third of a small group is enough for us to practice.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Zhen shook his head: ¡°No, he will give you face. This is what I¡¯m going to do.¡± With that, Lin Zhen didn¡¯t let anyone follow him. He told Jiang Huai and Lou Qingfeng to meet him at the Beehive in a week, and then he left alone. After two years, Lin Zhen was going to leave the Ant Nest for the first time. The sky darkened the moment Lin Zhen stepped out of the central branch, as if foreshadowing something.. Chapter 158 - 158: Obtaining the Special Stargem! (5th Update) Chapter 158: Obtaining the Special Stargem! (5th Update) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lin Zhen, many of the new students around him made way. A group of neers who hadn¡¯t seen Lin Zhen before saw him walking over, and a Level Nine Martial General happened to bump into him head-on. ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way, move aside!¡± The Level Nine Martial General nced at Lin Zhen carelessly and said. As soon as he finished sDeakinz, someone immediatelv came over to Dull him, ¡°Zhang Hao, let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯t be rude to him.¡± ¡°Tsk! What can he do? He doesn¡¯t even seem as big as me. Aren¡¯t we all Level Nine Martial Generals? Why should I give way to him?¡± Zhang Hao pointed arrogantly at Lin Zhen, ¡°Kid, what sect are you from? We didn¡¯t see you when we came to the Star Fruit Tree. Are you from the previous cohort? My name is Zhang Hao, from Base City in the south. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of my way, or I¡¯ll show you no mercy.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m two cohorts ahead of you.¡± ¡°Two cohorts¡ so what? I¡¯ve even defeated the War God when I was in the south. In a few days, we¡¯ll challenge the third team on the right. You¡¯ll regret offending me.¡± At this point, the person trying to pull him away was already extremely anxious and forceful, ¡°Stop talking, he¡¯s Lin Zhen.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen¡ what does Lin Zhen do¡ ah! Lin Zhen!¡± Zhang Hao suddenly looked dumbfounded. ¡°You are the¡ big¡ big big¡ big big big Demon King.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you guys call me, and there aren¡¯t that many ¡®big¡¯ words.¡± Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes shed golden light, nced at him, and got up to leave. After Lin Zhen left, Zhang Hao¡¯spanion breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Zhang Hao, you¡¯re really courageous. Not even the Demon King is afraid of you; you¡¯re lucky he didn¡¯t kill you on the spot.¡± ¡°Eh! How did your pants get wet?¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s legs weakened, ¡°Quickly help me get back, I can¡¯t move. The look he gave me was too terrifying. I felt like I died once. Block me a bit, my pants are wet.¡± Walking all the way to the entrance of the ant nest, Lin Zhen saw Brother Guang sitting quietly in the usual spot. For the past two years, Lin Zhen had been staying inside the ant nest, only going to the central branch on harvest days, and never leaving the tree hole otherwise. So when Lin Zhen walked to the entrance of the ant nest, Brother Guang looked quite surprised and even took the initiative to ask, ¡°Lin Zhen, where are you going?¡± Lin Zhen nced at Brother Guang, ¡°Just going for a walk.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Brother Guang nodded. The ant nest did not forbid going out, so he didn¡¯t ask further. But when Lin Zhen walked up to him, he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Brother Guang, what happened to Ming Yue two years ago?¡± Brother Guang was stunned, then his face darkened slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh, it seems Brother Guang has poor memory. You¡¯ve already forgotten something that happened in such a short time.¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, are you out of your mind? Do you know who you are talking to?¡± Brother Guang was slightly angered. He had been in the ant nest for so long, and no one had dared to challenge his rule. Even those with the audacity had ended up dead. However, Lin Zhen was not afraid of his threats and instead leaned closer to him. ¡°Brother Guang, I¡¯ve been in a tight spottely, and you¡¯ve been extorting people over the years. Can you lend me some money to tide me through?¡± ¡°Lin Zhen, I¡¯m the one in charge here. If something happens to me, people from the Sky Dome will investigate, and they¡¯ll definitely find you. So I can¡¯t get into trouble, understand? Su Mingyue is still in the Sky Dome.¡± Brother Guang didn¡¯t fear his threats. Lin Zhenughed, ¡°I was just joking with you. Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m leaving, no need to see me off.¡± Watching Lin Zhen¡¯s figure disappear, Brother Guang muttered with lingering fear, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find someone from the Sky Dome to protect me tomorrow. Lin Zhen is too dangerous.¡± After leaving the ant nest, Lin Zhen walked once again into the vast world of the Star Fruit Tree. ¡°Huh! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been out. It seems that nothing has changed here, but the branches feel a bit wider.¡± He didn¡¯t start fighting with Brother Guang immediately earlier, even though Brother Guang used triplepression, Lin Zhen was still confident in his victory. Lin Zhen moved forward along the branches and began to walk downward. His target was Lake Heart Tree. He had learned from Fu Haisheng that there was a special stargem at Lake Heart Tree, and it should be almost ripe by now. From the time Lin Zhen entered the Star Fruit Tree until now, he had never taken a Constant Star Crystal. This morning, after absorbing the Crystal, he didn¡¯t feel any increase in his Dantian Energy, so he knew that his Dantian energy storage had reached its peak. To continue practicing, he¡¯d need to startpressing Dantian energy, and at that point, Crystals would no longer be useful. Only Constant Star Crystals would suffice. The firstpression and the first Constant Star Crystal taken should be the most mature. ording to Fu Haisheng¡¯s description, the stargem on Lake Heart Tree was about to mature, and Lin Zhen had nned to pick it for a long time. Moving quickly along the branches, Lin Zhen finally arrived at Lake Heart Tree in the afternoon. Watching the water shimmering silvery-white, Lin Zhen¡¯s mood improved a lot. He sped up his pace and reached the vicinity of Lake Heart Tree. Waves rippled on Lake Heart Tree, but there were also floating dark shadows on the water¡¯s surface. That was a type of aquatic, terrestrial, and aerial insect, called Hailu Kong. It could crawl onnd, fly in the sky, but most of the time, it was on the surface of the water floating. Upon arriving at theke¡¯s edge, Lin Zhen looked out over the water. In his line of sight, Lin Zhen indeed saw a protruding trunk in the middle of theke. If not for careful observation, one would think it was just another Hailu Kong. Lin Zhen took out the shield and stepped on it, then slowly ascended into the air. Whoosh! Trailing a stream of light through the air, Lin Zhen headed straight for the center of theke. As soon as Lin Zhen moved, the ck dots on theke¡¯s surface soared into the sky and rushed towards him. The size of Hailu Kong was muchrger than ants, each one several times bigger than a tank. As they flew, they brought gales with them, attacking from all directions. ¡°Come at me, you beasts!¡± Lin Zhen took out his bright silver spear once more, like a valiant general on the battlefield. With the long spear whirling up and down, he began a killing spree in mid-air. Sshes of ck blood flew and corpses of Hailu Kong fell into the water from time to time. However, more and more Hailu Kong took to the air, surrounding Lin Zhen in a tight circle. From a distance, it looked like a ck cloud. Creak! Hailu Kong¡¯s massive fangs bit onto Lin Zhen¡¯s spear shaft. Standing on one leg on the shield, he kicked it away, and with a single hand opened countless golden rays of light covering a range of ten meters before him. But the golden light ray, which could easily pierce ants, wasn¡¯t so effective this time. Hailu Kong¡¯s size was toorge, and such needle-like wounds were not lethal. Only those hit by multiple rays fell down. Lin Zhen was not afraid, though. He had tens of thousands of golden light rays to use, and with constant recovery, he could use several tens of thousands in one battle. Liquid metal transformed into a thin golden cuirass covering half of his body, and his silver spear turned gold. Swiftly swinging through the air, it was imprable. Hailu Kong was numerous, but Lin Zhen still pushed towards the center of theke with great difficulty. ¡°Almost there!¡± As the protruding dead branch surfaced, revealing its true face, Lin Zhen was able to see the sparkling star crystals. After spending two years in the Ant Nest, Lin Zhen could tell at a nce what kind of star crystal it was. The Star Core was faintly luminous, Meteor Crystal had slender streaks of light, and Comet Crystal was simr but brighter. Satellite Crystal emitted a stable, dim light, whereas Crystal¡¯s light was not very bright, but it had a halo around it, easier to recognize. Only the Constant Star Crystal was the most conspicuous. The light from this type of star crystal was hot and bright, even feeling a bit warm when held in the hand ¨C a sign of the surging energy inside. The crystal in Lake Heart Tree was a Constant Star Crystal, but at first nce, Lin Zhen almost mistook it for a Satellite Crystal. That¡¯s because although the Constant Star Crystal was shining, its light was somewhat obscured and not as bright as an ordinary Constant Star Crystal. He nearly mistook it for a Satellite Crystal. ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ll grab it first and figure it outter. The fact that it¡¯s different from the average Constant Star Crystal suggests it¡¯s a treasure.¡± Lin Zhen wielded his bright silver spear back and forth, left and right, as sprays of golden light shot out from his hands, killing a Hailu Kong every second. As he approached the center of Lake Heart Tree, Lin Zhen suddenly unleashed a stormy spear light, creating a passage through the dense swarm of Hailu Kong and swiftly escaping from the encirclement, his whole body bathed in a golden glow. With a wave of his hand, the liquid metal turned into a curved de, cutting down the exposed star crystal, along with bark and part of the trunk. In mid-air, the star crystal emitted an odd scent, and a dark gold shimmer shed into Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes. His drooping spiritual power seemed to be somewhat replenished at this moment, making Lin Zhen¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This Star Crystal seems to be something special!¡± However, there was no time to check it out now. With a wave of his hand, Lin Zhen put the star crystal, along with the bark, into his space ring. ¡°Mission aplished. Goodbye, insects!¡± Lin Zhen elerated his flight, but after cutting down the Constant Star Crystal, the encircling insects seemed even denser. Countless bugs rose from the surface of the water and attacked from all sides. Though Lin Zhen was now very formidable, he didn¡¯t want to fight a horde of insects. Their strength lied in numbers, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy here. Wielding his spear with both hands and charging like a knight, he let loose a torrent of stormy spear lights. Lin Zhen headed straight for the shore of Lake Heart Tree.. Chapter 159 - 159: 159: I Hope You’re Well (Arriving at Midnight)